Skip to main content

Full text of "Miscellaneous Notes and Queries with Answers in All Departments of Literature"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



] 



f 

A' 



o 

IMJSO'FIT iT I A TTBOTJS 



; 

* 



ITOTES ^ QUERIES 



'WITH ANS^VERS, 



IN ALL DEPARTMENTS OF LITERATURE. 






Emerson said that Goethe said that Plato said-" OULTUSE." 



VOLUME ri. 



CONDUCTED AND PUBLISHED BT 

C- &. I_. M. GOUL-D, 

JI MANCHESTER, N. H. 

1S85. 




/ 



"Prl b> 



'. ■ ^ 




There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, 
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. 




2b you, who are desirous of knowing why this bizarre production 
thrusts itself upon the public every few weeks, we reply in the words 
of Sir William Davenant, that 

We, for their knowledge, men inspir'd adore ; 

Not for those truths they hide, bat those they show, 
And vulgar reason finds, that none knows more 

Than that which he can make anoiher know. 

To you, who ask what these volumes contain, we shall simply say, 
as some one else has said before us : 

Some odds and ends, 
With homely truths, too trite to be sublime; 
And many a moral scattered here and there — 
Not very new, nor yet the worse for wear. 

To you, who seek for information, be the same in literature or art, 
in philosophy or history, in science or theology, we respond : " You are 
welcome, thrice welcome. We will endeavor to assist vou to the best 
of our ability. We have much to spare, and are always well supplied." 
As Shakespeare has it, we have been 

At a great feast of languages and stolen the scrape. 

And to you, who have so faithfully assisted us in our undertaking by 
contributing to these pages, we return our sincerest thanks. The second 
volume of Notes and Queries, with Answers is now before you ; we 
trust you are satisfied with it ; but remember that it depends upon 
you whether the succeeding ones shall be equal to this and its pre- 
decessor, whether they shall be superior or inferior to them. 

This volume reminds oneo f the quaint lines of Sir John Harrington, 
found in his Nuga Antiquce, as follows : 

The wholesomest meats that are will breed satiety, 
Except we should admit of some variety. 

In music, notes must be some high, some base, 
And this I say, these pages have intentment. 

Still kept within the lists of good sobriety. 
To work in men's ill manners good amendment, 

Wherefore if any think the book unreasonable. 
Their stoic minds are foes to good society. 

And men of reason may think them unreasonable. 
It is an act of virtue and of piety, 

To warn men of their sins in an^ sort, 

In prose, in verse, in earnest, or in sport. 



(IV ) 

Knowledge is that information which the mind receives, either by 
its own experience, or by the testimony of others. The beneficial use 
of knowledge is wisdom. That portion of knowledge the truth of 
which can be demonstrated is science. Hence how opportunely come 
the words of Cicero : 

Amicus Flato^ amicus Socrates^ sed mc^gis amica Veritas, 

With regard to the use of books, it is indisputable th^t they make 

one of the chief instruments for acquiring knowledge ; they are the 

repositories of law, and vehicles of learning of every kind ; our very 

knowledge is more or less founded on books, which make tis think, 

study, compare, and investigate. Bartholin says : 

'* Without books, God is silent, justice dormant, physic at a stand, 
philosophy lame, letters dumb, and all things involved in Cimmerian 
darkness/' 

It is well also to keep in mind the opinion of the learned Selden, 
who says that the characteristics of a useful book are " solidity, 
perspicuity, and brevity," 

This volume has been under the editorial charge of the senior pub- 
lisher, Mr. S. C. Gould, and contains a great variety of subjects in 
fblk-lore, history, mysticism, philology, philosophy, politics, religion, 
and in miscellaneous literature, and some day the book will be prized 
as a " quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore." 

The two volumes contain a large amount of information not readily 
accessible to the average reader, and it has been well enjoyed by our 
patrons. 

We have deemed it for the advantage of all concerned to publish a 
very full index to all subject-matter which has thus far appeared in the 
two volumes, (July, 1882, to December, 1885). This index has been 
carefully prepared by Mr. A. R. Frev, Assistant Librarian of the 
Astor Library, of New York City, and is a work of patience and in- 
dustry. It is an epitome of Notes, Queries, Answers, and suggestive 
of much which yet remains unanswered and unearthed. 

We here express our hearty thanks to Mr. Frey for this exhaustive 
index, and every reader will do the same. 

%. C. A; IL. M. OOUXiI^. 

Manchester, N, H., December, 1885, 



I nsr ID E x . 

Volumes I and II; July, 1882, to December, 1885; Nos. 1-42. 



In the following index the tigares refer to the pages only. Extensive cross-references 
are employed, but are not generally adopted when the titles belong to the sab-divisions 

All UtMs of hooks, poems, tcUes, etc., are in Italic; also, all suiject-matter indexed under' 
ihe folloicing general sub-divisions : 



Abbreviations. 

Anonymous and Pseudonymous Wobks. 

Astronomy. ^ , ^ 

BiBLiooBAPHY,(Wrf.also Auonymous Works) 

Botany and Horticulture. 

Chemistry. 

Electricity, Magnetism, Telegraphy. 

Geography, Topography, etc. 

Mabbiaoe Ceremonies. 

Mathematics. 

Mechanics, Engineering, etc. 



Medicine, Surgery, etc. 

Music. 

Natural Philosophy, Physics, etc. 

Necrology. 

Nomenclature. 

Numismatics. 

Philology, Etymology, etc. 

Proverbs and Phrases. 

Quotations. 

Shakespeariana. 

Sobriquets and Nicknames. 



Examples : 



— "Douay Bible," has a cross-reference, "vtd. Bibles." 

" To the manor horn** " Fid. Z)^.," etc., are referred to but once; the 
former under the general sub division Shakespeariana, and the lat- 
ter under the general sub-division Numismatics. 



i Becket, Thomas, his last words, 498. 
k Becket, and k Kempis, Thomas, 101, 134. 
Abbott, Charles, his last words, 497. 

Abbreviations— 

And, ( ^), 70, 96. 
D. a L., 388, 445. 
2>. £>., 388, 445. 
n. D. S., 446. 
/>. M. D.. 445. 
Z>. 5c., 445. 
D. r., 446. 
Etc., 96, 190. 
How used/or State, 25. 
J. C. B., 416, 445. 
T jy 445. 

J. (ji'P., 416, 445, 448, 488. 

L. H. D., 445. 

LL. D., 446. 

3/. 2>, 388,445. 

Jdus. D., 445. 

Ph. D., 445. 

Phar.I>.,U5, 

S. B., 445. 

S. T. /)., 445. 

V. B. ilf., 175, 201. 

V. S. B., 446. 

Works upon, 177. 

Abilene, vid. Geography. 
Abimelech, his last words, 497. 
Aborigines, American, vid. Geography. 
Abraham, Heights of, vid. Geography. 
Academy, French, how established, 178. 
Accidental Discoveries, 321. 
Adam and Eve, Book of, vid. Bibles. 
Adam's Peak, vid. Geography. 
Adams, Dr., hfs last words, 497. 
Adams, John, his last words, 497. 



Adams, John Q., his last words, 497. 

Addist)n, Joseph, his last words, 497. 

Adjective Colors, vid. Colors. 

Affixes, vid. Philology. 

African Explorations, vid. Geography. 

Afternoon, vid. Foreuoo>i. 

AGLA, (on Shield of David), 406. 

Agnes de Castro^ 159. 

Agnosticism, 368, 411. 

AGNOSTO THEO, 406. 

Agnus Dei, 223, 348. 

Air, Liquefaction of, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Air-pumps, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Albert, Prince, his last words, 499.' 

Album Verses. 172. 

Albumanzor, 79, 109. 

Alcoran, 520. 

Alcott, A. Bronson, 78, 88, 141, 327, 

Alexander II, his last words, 497. 

Alexander III, his last words, 497. 

Alfieri, his last words, 497. 

Alhazen, 79, 109. 

All Saints' Day, 650, 672. 

Allen, Prof. Gaorge, 79, 108, 130, 155. 

Alliteration, 117,378. 

Almanacs, 598. 

Almanacs, Poor Richard's, vid. Anon. Works. 

Almanzor, 79, 109. 

Alphabet, The, 362, 398, 

Alphabet, Greek and Roman, 690, 641, 648. 

Alphabet, Hebrew, 404. 

Amber, 83. 

America, Discovery, etc., vid., Geography. 

America, The, vid. Vessels. 

American Indians, vid. Indians. 

Amia, air-breathing fish, 178. 

Ampere's Law, vid. Electricity. 

Amphiscians, vid. Geography. 



( VI ) 



Anafframs, 218. 249, 268, 345, 391. 

Anaxagoras, hia last words, 496. 

Anchid, 282. 

Anchor, sjmbol ot Hope, 527, 655. 

Andr^, Ma)or, his last words, 498. 

Angelas, The, 650. 

Anglo-Saxon Grammar, earliest, 514. 

AngalMT bodies in Nature, 384. 

AnncUs qf Tacitua^ 124. 

Anonymous and Pseudonymous Works. 
(including unknown authors.) 

Battle of the Frogs and Mice, 46, 69, 199. 

Bible Myths, 336. 

Book for New Hampshire Children, 280, 302. 

Book of Bertram, 267. 

Churches t Modem f Ancient, Mediaval, 151. 

Dtana, 336. 

Elements qf Social Science, 336. 

Essay on Geometry qf the Infinite, 183. 

Foither Prout, (pseud.), 415. 

Geometry without Axiom*, 12, 29. 

Heart qf Mabel Ware, 101, 196. 

Idea qf Arithmetick, 99, 188. 

Job Sass, Letters of, 151. 

John de Castro, 100, 159, 192, 198. 

Junius* Letters, 147. 

Karl the Martyr, 177. 

Letters to Squtre Pedant, 479, 490. , 

Mqjor Jack JDowning, (pseud.), 518. 

Peter Plowshare, (p^ead.) 23. 

Peter Schlemihl, 122, 160, 186. 

Poor Richard, 121. 157, 191, 336. 

R{Uph de Peverel, (pseud.), 282. 

Salad far the Social, 11, 28. 

ScUad /or the Solitary, 11, 28. 

Sentimental Lubrications, 269. 

Southwark and its Story, 269. 

Truth about Love, 336. 

Vestiges of Civilization, 48. 

Antagonistic woods, 670. 

Antarctic Explorations, vid. Geography. 

Antipodes, vid. Geography. 

Antiscians, vid. Geography. 

Aphrodite, 282. 

Apocrypha, vid. Bibles. 

Apples of the Graces, 281. 

Apprenticeship System, 591. 

Arabian Nights, 247. 

Archimedes, his last words, 498. 

Archimedes, tomb of, 385. 

Architecture, Five Orders of, 307. 

Architis. 282. 

Arctic Explorations, rid. Geography. 

Arkanras, Snakes of, 592. 

Arrla, her last words, 498. 

Artemisia's Strategem, 270, 395. 

Artesian Wells, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Arts, The Lost, 535. 

Arts, Fourteen Lesser, 336. 

Arts, Seven Greater, 336. 

Arnndellan IMarbles, 44, 71. 

Arval Brothers, vid. Song qf Arval Broihen, 

Ascians, vid. Geography. 

Ashes, 562. 

Astarte, 282. 

Astrology, Judicial, 624, 671. 

Astrology, Natural, 624. 

ASTBONOMT— 

Asteroids, 39. 

Aurora Borealis, 103, 135. 



ASTBONOMV— 

Bode's Law, 330. 

Ceres, 39. 

Comets, 39, 222. 

Copemican System, 38. 

I>ials, 88, 640. 

Earth, Center qf, 223. 

Earth, Circun\ference qf, 38. 

Earth, Form qf, 39, 83, 183. 

Earth, Orbit of, 122, 557. 

Earth, Potation qf, 608. 

Earth, Weight qf,8± 

Eclipses, Lunar and Solar, 38, 269, 270. 279. 

302,333,640. » f » 

Eclipses qf Jupiter*s Moons, 180, 216. 
Eosphorus, 38. 
Equinoxes, 38, 39, 83. 
Fovcault*s Experiments, 608. 
Galaxy, The, 38. 
Jupiter, Moons qf, 39, 83. 
Kepler's Laws, 83, 331, 533. 
Kirkwood's Law, 3T1. 
Mars, Occultation qf, 38. 
Mercury, 39. 
Meteors, 40. 
Moon, Phases qf, 38. 
Moon, Speed qf, 38. 
Moonlight, 38. 
Nebulae, 39. 

Planets, Motions of, 38, 39. 
Planets, Specific Gravity of, 83. 
Pleiad, The Lost, 634. 
Pratt's Law, 340. 
Ptolemaic System, 38. 
Saturn, Ping of, 39, 365. 
Solstices, 38. 

Spectrum, Solar, 40, 82, 163. 
Star Clusters, 39. 
Star Maps, 39. 
Star, The Lost, 534. 
Stars, Binary, 39. 
Stars, Fixed, 39. 
Sun, instance qf, 39. 
Sun, Time of Rising and Setting, 384. 
Sun and Moon, apparent and recU size, 123. 

197, 225. ' ' 

Sun Spots, 39. 
Telescopes, 38, 83. 
Tides, 83. 
Twilight, 125. 
Venus, 38, 39. 

Atheists. 38. 

Atlantis, The Lost, 535. 

Atomic Theory, 163. 

Auctionn, bidding with fingers at, 290. 

Auctions by inch of candle. 416, 478. 

August, the month. 221, 233, 237, 318. 

Augustus, his last words, M8. 

Aurora Borealis, vid. Astronon>y. 

Author, first American female, d, 

Avenzoar, 79, 100. 

ATerroes, 70, 109. 

Avery, Tnomao, his last words, 498. 

Avicenna, 79, w/9. 

Avicenna, his memory. 417. 

Avogadro's Law, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Babylon, Hanging Gardens ot, 294. 
Bacchus, 269. 

Bacon, Francis, his memory, 375. 
Bailey, M., his last words, 498. 



( VII ) 



Baker, Col. K. D., 151, 315, ^48. 

Ball-play, Antiquity of, 222, 242. 

Bangorian Controyersy, 446, 471. 

Banns, vtd. Marriage Ceremonies. 

Baphomet, 101, 134, 137, 188. 

Barnacle Geese. 27, 181, 234. 

Barnburners, 78, 96, 112, 126, 185. 

Bameveld, John de, his last words, 498. 

Barters, 73, 154. 

Bathometer, 282, 846. 

BaU. 47, 154. 

BcUtie of Bennington, 384. 

Battle of Prague, 5. 

Battles of the World, Decisive, 387, 491, 615. 

Beads of Glass, 322. 

Beaufort, Cardinal, his last words, 498. 

Becket, Thomas ,k vid. k Becket. • 

Becqnerel's Laws, vid. Electricity. 

Bede, The Venerable, his last words, 4S%, 

Beethoven, his last words, 498. 

Beetles 4 

Bell-ringer of Liberty Hall, 271. 

Bells, earliest chime in America, 341. 

Bells, Meeting-house, 615. 

Beranger, Mnie., her last words, 498. 

Bemers, Dame Julian, 593. 

Bernoulli'^ Law, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Bernoulli's Tomb, 385. 

Bernr, Mme. de, her last words, 496. 

Bestiarius, 336. 

Bibles, 43. Apocalypse. 457. 

Apocryphal Books , 325, 326. 

Book of Adam and Ere, 621. 

Book of Enoch, 326, 826, 363, 398. 

Book of Jasber, 326. 

Douay Version, 520. 

Eliot's Indian, 8, 368, 383, 4a3. 

First Catholic, in the U. S., 9. 

First English printed, 399, 440. 

First English Translation, 430. 

First Song in, 627, 670, 571, 688. 

Gospel of Jesus, 621. 

Longest Verse in New Testament, 88. 

Milton's, 606. 

Names, vid. Nomenclature. 

New Testament Books in verse, 631. 

Notes on, 84, 213, 252, 292, 309, 325, 
404, 467, 486, 620. 

Psalm cxix, 401, 437. 

Psalm CLI, 646. 

Quotations A-om, 627, 642, 676. 

Society. American, 8. 

Treyisa's Translation, 430. 

Wickliife's, 399, 440. 
Biblical Genealogy, vid.. Genealogy. 

Bibliography, {vid.aXso Anon. Works). 

A Complete Booh, 447. 
Earliest printed Books, 247. 

" in America, 91, 199. 
Brit. America, 358. 
England, 8, 640. 

" Eng. Language, 8. 
'* Greek printed Book, in America, 431 . 
English Books, (temp. 1580-1630), 23, 55. 
Insects ifyurious to Books, 221. 350. 
Latin Books, earliest in Amertca, 248. 
Smallest Books, 170. 
Subscription Books, earliest, 247. 
Ten Favorite Books, 607, 645. 
TiOes of curious Books, 91, 170, 357. 
O (in books,) 644, 65L 



it 



t* 









t9 

9* 






»» 









9t 



)• 
}* 



tf 



»» 






Bidder, George, his memory, 417. 

Billy Bongs, 374. 

Billy Gray, vid. Grav. 

Birtlit, talking ones, 400, 438, 459. 

Birds, their volume of voice. 544. 

Birth, earliest In the White House, 422. 

Birth-days, deaths on, 400, 490. 

Bishop, earliest in New France, 341. 

Bishop, first American Prot. Episcopal, 8. 

Black Cardinals, 179, 211. 

Black Coats, 184. 

Black Friday, vid. Friday. 

Black Horse and his Rider, 496. 

Black Hour, 184. 

Black-yard SnufiT. vid. Snuff. 

Blank Verse, earliest English, 8. 

Blennerhasset, his nationality, 176. 

Blue-Coat Boys, 448. 

Bode*s Laws, vid. Astronomy. 

Bolleau, his la»t words. 498. 

Bolevn, Anne, her last words, 496. 

Bombay, a dowry, 224. 

Bombazine, 480, 539. 

Bonaparte, Napoleon, Historic Doubts ReUp- 

five to, 49, 60. 
Bonaparte Family, 647. 
Bonaparte, his last words, 606. 
Bonaraba, 281. 
Books, vid. Bibliography. 
Book qf Mormon, 620. 
Book qf Riildles, vid. Shakespeariana. 
.BOoil- of Y., 460, 488. 
Bookbinders, 46, 63. 
Booth, J. Wilkes, his last words, 498. 
Bossuet, J. B., his memory, 375. 
Boston. Evacuation of 463. 
Boston Mite Society, (1790), 461. 
Boston Tea Party, 463, 665. 

Botany and Hobticulturb— 

Apples, Baldwin, 266. 

Apple-tree blossoming kUe, 71. 

Bark qf Trees, 179. 

Beans, tradition's concerning, 97, 129. 

.BeecA tree,superstition eoncerniii^,98,133^185. 

Botanical Gardens, 248. 

Broom Seed, 614. 

Chop-marks on trees, 283. 

Circular seams in plants, 121, 190. 

Climbing plants, 46, 53. 

Edelweiss, 101, 189, 623. 

Elms, 222. 

First text book on botany, 614. 

Linnaxm System, 248. 

Oaks, Scrub, 75, 138. 

Potatoes, Irish, 75, 138. 

Professorships qf Botany, 248. 

Seeds, Peculiarities of, Wi. 

Bottlgella, his memory, 375. 

Bottles. 625. 

Boyles* Law, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Bozzaris, Marco, his la»t words, 498. 

Brackets, when employed, 25, 53. 

Bradbury^s Travels, 608. 

Brain, weights of, vid. Medicine. 

Brandon, vt., well at, 76, 262. 

Brandy, 545. 

Brewster, Sir David, anecdote of, 172. 

BrickS: 224, 269. 

Bridge, Cantilever, 269, 344. 

Bridge,' Cornstalk, 399. 

Bridge, New York and Brooklyn, 296. 



( VIII ) 



BHdgeioaier Treatise*^ 26, 137, 269, 277. 

Broderick, Hon. D. C, his last words, 496. 

Bronte, Rev. P., his last words, 498. 

Brooiuf, 614. 

Brougham, Lord, his metnory, 417. 

Broughton, Bishop, his last words, 499. 

Brown, John, his last words, 499. 

Bruce, The, of Barb«ur, 247. 

Bruce* 8 Address. Introductioii to, 290, 344, 406. 

Braeys, Admiral, his last words, 499. 

Buchanan, James, 645. 

Buckle, H. T., his memory, 417. 

Buddha, Designations of, 432, 488. 

Buft'on, his memory, 375. 

Bull, Ole, 415, 440. 

Bull, Ole, his last ^ords, 499. • 

Bullet, Message in a silver, 285, 333. 347. 

Bullfrog, battles, 456, 493, 494, 495. 

Bunker Hill, Commander at, 283, 303, 346, 351. 

Bunker Hill, Flag at, vid. Flags. 

Bunyan, John, his last words, 499. 

Buoys, 399, 

Burial with feet to the East, VIA, 186, 231. 

Burning alive, 336, 511. 

BurningTapers, 396, 440. 

Bums, Kobert, his last words, 499. 

Burrows, Lieut. Wm., his last words, 499. 

Butterflies, 4, 224, 232. 

Butler, B. F., was he a poet? 175, 192, 244. 

Buxton, Jedediab, his memory, 418. 

Byron, Lord, his last words. 499. 

Byron, Lord, his memory, 375. 

Cabinets of Presidents, 527. 

Cable, Submarine, vid. Electricity. 

Caesar, Julius, his last words, 499. 

Cagliostro, 590, 641, 668. 

Caldwell, Aauilla Bolton, 90. 

Calling, vid. New- Year's Day Customs. 

Cambrian, vid. Pre-Cambrian. 

Cameron, Coi. James, bis last words, 499. 

Campbell, Gen. Wm., his last words, 499. 

Canada, annexation to U. S. considered, 177. 

Canadian Ilebellion (1838), 464. 

Caoal between Rhine and Danube, 368. 

Canal Locks, 81. 

Candlesticks, 625. 

Candlesticks on the altar, 124. ^ 

Cannon, 615. 

Cannon-balls, 615. 

Cannon-firing to raise drowned persons, 280. 

Canonization ceremony, 608. 

Cantilever bridge, vid. Bridge. 

Capillarv Attraction, 46, 132. 

Capital Punishment, 13, 61, 336. 

Card Machine, 595, 615. 

Cargo, First American, 341. 

Carter, William Fitzliugh, 90. 

Cartesian Method, 650. 

Carton, Pierre, 447, 468. 

Carver, Capt. Jonathan, 23. 

Casablanca, 114. 

Castlereagh, his last wonls, 499. 

Catesby, his last words, 499. 

Cats, deaf ones, 46, 244. 

Cemeteries, National, 270, 616. 

Centenarians, vid. Longevity. 

Chambers, Dr. Robert, his last words, 499. 

Charlemagne, his last words, 499. 

Charles I, (of England), his last words, 499. 

Charles II, (of England), his last words, 499. 



Charles II, (of England), his memory, 418. 
Charles III, (of England), 184, 197. 
Charles V, (of Germany), his last words, 499. 
Charles IX, (of France), his last words, 499. 
Charlotte, Princess, her last words, 499. 
Chateaubriand , his memory, 375. 
Cliauceriana, 595. 

Chemistry.— 

Carbonic Acidt 163. 
Chemical Affinity^ 163. 
Chemical Elements, 150, 467. 
Chemical Schools in U. S.,530. 
CombJistion, 162. 
Distillation, 162. 
Gases, C7)mhination of, 163. 
Hydrogen, 163, 164. 
Afetals, 150. 
Nitric Acid, 162. 
Nitrogen, 163. 
Nitrogen liquefied, 164. 
Oxygen, 163. 
Oxygen liquefied, 163. 
Ozone liquefied, 163. 
Sulphuric Acid, 162. 
Tartaric Acid, 173. 

Chess Knight, Tour of a, 397, 473. 

Chesterfield, his last words, 499. 

Chime of Bells, vid. Bells. 

China, Voyages to, 546. 

China-ware, 546. 

Chinese Symbol, vid. Cova. 

Chinese Wall. 296. 

Chorolate, 546. 

Christianity, earliest teacher of, 8. 

Christians, when first called, 8. 

Christmas, was it ever abolished? 650. 

Chrononhotonthologos, vid. Sobriquets. 

Church-Membership, Colonial, 23, 556. 

Churches, earliest in New England, 341. 

Cicero, his last words, 499. 

Cilley, Colonel, his last words, 499. 

Cinderella, 144. 

Circle of necessity. 74, 108, 138. 

Citizenship, in U. S., 640. 

City, The Lost, 536, 537. 

Civil War, in U. S., 640. 

Classics, earliest English Translation of, 8. 

Cleanthes* Hymn to Jupiter, 576, 582, 628. 

Cleopatra, doubts of hor existence, 49, 60, 351. 

Cleopatra's Needle, vid. Obelisks. 

Cloture, The, 16«. 

Club, Literary, 314. 

Clubs, Shakespeare, 306. 

Cochranites, The, 592. 

Coeur and Sieur, 639, 672. 

Coffje, earliest mention of, 148. 

Coincidences, Law of, 415, 554. 

Coke, Sir Edward, his last words, 499. 

Collegiate Degrees, (16. 

Colonial Assembly, earliest, 435. 

Colonies, Independence assumed by, 269, 346. 

Colonies, Names of Leaders in Geog'y, 175,318. 

Colored Soldiers in U. S., 122, 569. 

Colors, Adjective, 24, 131. 

Colors, Primary, 23, 55, 523. 

Colossus of Rhodes, 295. 

Columbus, his signature, 175, 191. 

Columbus, his last words, 499. 

Columna Rostrata, 352. 

Comedy, earliest English, 8. 



( IX) 



Comin* through the rye^ 519. 
Common-Place books, 77, 190. 
Compas9, 81, 460. 

Gondfe. Duke of Enghien, his last words, 489. 
-Confederate States, 415, 439. 
Gongrega*! Cliurch, earliest in America, 341. 
€ongreBs, how to determine date of, 218. 
Ck)nnecticut, Colonial Governor^ of, 148. 
Connecticut. Laws of, 529. 
Conscience, rt^. Liberty of Conscience. 
Conftitntion, first written, 435. 
Conventlon.First National Political.77,140,156. 
Cookman, AHord, his last words, 499. 
Copernicus, his last words, 499. 
Copyright, 529. 

Cork, experiment with, 414, 440. 
Com Laws, 76, 108, 142. 
Corsets, etc., 561. 
Cotton, 546. 
Cotton Mil), 247. 
Ck)tton Seed, 546. 
Cotton Spinning, 585. 
Coulomb's Laws, vid. Electricity. 
Coumourgi, his last words, 499. 
Counting, vid. Mathematics. 
Counting-out Rhymes. 484, 563. 
Cova, a Chinese symbol, 650. 
Cranial nerves, vtd. Meaicine. 
Cranmer, Archbishop, his last words, 499. 
Cranwell, Thomas, bis memory, 375. 
Cratesclea, her last words, 500. 
Crawford, Col., his last words, 500. 
Criticism, Quantitative, 247. 
Crittenden, Lieut., his last words, 500. 
(Crocodiles. 224, 466, 661. 
Crome, Jotin, his last words, 500. 
Cromwell, Oliver, 490, 555, 559. 
Cromwell, Oliver, his Inst words, 500. 
Crosses, Miraculous, 397, 527, 559, 620. 
Crucifixion, 100, 133, 215. 
Cubit, 14, 16. 

Curse of Scotland, vid. Diamonds, Nine of. 
Curves in base-ball, 590, 644. 
Cuvier, his memory, 375. 
Cyclone, 125, 160. 
Cyneas, his memory, 37 5. 
Cyrus, the Great, his memory, 376. 

Dannebroe, Order of, 621. 

Darien Colony, 650. 

Darius, his last words, 600. 

Days, length of, 640. 

Days, suspicious, 96. 

Del (the particle), vid. Nomenclature. 

D'Agnessau, hip memory. 376. 

Death, hour of, 400, 490. 555. 

Decapitations for scientific purposes, 224. 

Decapolis, vid. Geography. 

X>ecimals, vid. Mathematics. 

Decisive Battles, vid. Battles. 

Deep Sea Soundings, 590. 

Degrees, vid. Collegiate Degrees. 

De La^ny, his \aft words, 500. 

Delphi Temple inscription, 406. 

Dentistry, md. Medicine. 

Derby, Earl, his last words, 500. 

Dernouax, his last words, 500. 

De Soto, his last words, 500. 

Destiny, 27, 154. 

Diaeresis (••), 446. 

Diamonds, 163. 



Diamonds, Artificial, 164. 
Diamonds, Nine of, 74, 102, 135, 140, 210. 
Diana, Temple of, 294. 
Dickens Oatalosrue, 422. 
Dictionaries, 661. 
Differential rate, 76. 
Diospolis, vid. Geographv. 
Discoveries made by accident, 321. 
Discoveries, custom of sealing them, 173. 
Discoveries, physical from mathematical cal- 
culation, 221. 
Distances, a table of, ISO. 
Distances, how expresretl, 7. 
Distance, question of, 177. 
Diversions qf Purley^ 398. 
Divining Rod, S84, 
Doctor's Mob, 182, 201. 
Doctors of the Church, 180, 20L 
Dollar Mark ($), 170. 
Dominical Letter, 522. 
Donop, Count, his last words, 600. 
Douay Bible, rid. Bibles. 
Douglas, Stephen A., his last words, 500. 
Doughiss, Earl, his last words, 600. 
Doves, 13, 54. 

Dramatic Languages, The Nine, 664. 
Dreams prognosticating inventions, etc., 660, 

586, 595, 601. 
Drinking Healths, 184, 199. 
Drop Shot, 585. 
Droughts, 76, 127. 

Dudevant, Mme., her last words, 600. 
Duels of Andrew Jacksou, 98, 203. 

Eagles, 13, 54. 

Early printed books, vid. Bibliography. 
Earth, rid. Astronomy and Geography. 
Earth, magnetic qualities of surface, vid. 

Electricity. 
Earwigs, 4. 
Ebers, Georg, 639, 668. 
Eccentricities of Authors, etc., 149, 576. 
Echoes, 176. 

Education, De Quincey on, 324. 
Education, (14th century), 399, 423. 
Edward, the Martyr, his last words, 500. 
Edward VI, his last words, 500. 
Edwardt, Jonathan, his last words, 5(X). 
Egyptian Justice, 2*21. 

'•88," (in Sir Thos. Browne's works ),624,668. 
Eldon, Lord, his last words, 500. 
Election Customs in Rhode Island, 360. 
Election Sermons, 269. 

Electricity, Magnetism, Telegraphy. 

Ampire's Imw, 339. 

BecquereVs Laws, 369. 

Coulomb* s Laws, 370. 

Electric light failing colors, 415, 478. 

Electric Telegraph, 162, 296, 468. 

Electrical Alachtnes, 83. 

Galvanic Battery^ 323. 

Galvanic Electricity^ 83. 

Magnets, 82. 

Magnetic qttaJities of the earth's surface, 

152, 205. 
Mirror Telegraph, 113. 
Ohm*s Law, 340. 
Single Wire Telegraph, 221. 
Submarine Cable, 296. 



(X) 



Elegy, earliest Eogllsh, 514. 
Elegy Written m a Country Churchyard^ 45, 
80, 92, 118, 1(5, 527. 661,573. 

" Italian Version of, 89. 

'» Parody on, 614. 
Elgin Marbles, 44. 
Elfot's Indian Bible, vul. Bibles. 
Elisabeth, her last words, 500. 
Elisabeth's Oone Gotpell Booke, 639. 
Ellsworth, Col. E., his last words, 500. 
Elora, Temples at, 064. 
Elphage, his last wonls, 501. 
Emerson's Lectures, 121, 259. 
En to nika, 406. 
Encyclopsedia, first American, 516. 
Engineering, vid. Mechanics. 
England, Queen of, vid. Victoria. 
Engravings and Inscriptions, 385, 406. 
Enoch, Book of, vid. Bibles. 
Ensign, Presidential, 267. 
Epitaphs, 95, 157, 216, 405. 
Epitaphs on the Scipios, 352. 
Era, Christian, 217. 
Era, a Universal, proposed, 223. 
Erasmus, his last words, 501. 
Euchides, 492, 543. 
Eucles, 270, 332, 492. 

Eunuch, of Terence, 74, 112, 128, 131, 141. 
Excelsior, 276. 
Exceptions, Law of, 415^ 664. 
Exclusion, Method of, vtd. Mathematics. 
Expurgated Word$i, vid. Philosophy. 
Eye, blind spot on, 172. 

Fables, books of, 594. 

Facial Angle, 410. 

Faneull Hall, 462. 

Farr, his last words, 501. 

Fathers of Greek church, vid. Greek church. 

Fathers of Latin church, vid. Latin church. 

Feather and Coin Experiment, vid. Natural 

Philosophy. 
Federal Hall, 555, 586. 
Felcon, John, his last words, 501. 
Fice, a dog, 47, 154, 173. 
Fid. Def.. vid. Numismatics. 
Fingers, bidding at auctions, vid. Auctions. 
Fire-flies, 178. 

First four, etc., vid. Four first. 
Fishes, tinless, 220. 

Five Saturdays in February, vid. Saturdays. 
Five Sundays in February, vid. Sundays. 
Fizean's Bxperiment,rM;.Natural Philosophy. 
Flag of U, S., 11, 33, 50,432. 
Flag, U. S., at Bunker Hill, 178, 210. 
Flag. vid. ali^ Ensign, and Stars and Stripes. 
Fleur-de4y8f 614. 

Fluids, rotation of, vid. Natural Philosophy. 
Fontenelle, his last words, 501. 
Fool, definition of a, 13, 16. 
. Forenoon and Afternoon, 96, 158. 
Foucault's Experiment, vid. Astronomy. 
4L~Xl.-^^L^,vid. Mathematics. 
Four first, or first /our, etc., 607, 618. 
Fourier, Charles, his tomb, 386« 
Fourier's Formulae, 12, 31, 331. 
Fourteen Lesser Arts, vid. Arts. 
Fourteen Beasons of Justinian, 47. 
Frankincense, 562. 
Franklin, his last words, 501. 
Eraser, General, his last words, 601. 



Frederick V, his last words. 501. 

Freemasonry, Degrees of, 577. 

Free-soilers, 96, 165, 185. 

Freezing to pieces, 46, 154. 

French Academv, 178. 

Friday regarded unlucky, 182. 197, 229, 243. 

Friday, Black, 230. 

Frost-work, 222, 460. 

Fuel, consunkption of, on trains, 592. 

Fuller, Thomas, his memory, 418. 

Furnace, first in U. S., 692, 614. 

Gainsborough, his last words, 601. 

Galileo's Logogriph, vid. Logogripha. 

Game Laws, 49, 158. 

Gardening, vid. Botany. 

Garrick, his last words, 601. 

Gaunt, Elizabeth, her last words, 601. 

Oemsfor You, 91. 

Genealogy, Biblical, 181, 199. 

Geneal(^y, earliest printed American,224,269. 

Gender, 271. 

Geography, Topography, btc— 

Abilene, 368, 392. 
Adam*s Peak, 543, 673, 574. 
Mriam Explorers, 660. 
America^ Etynudogy of, 400, 444. 
America, Discovery of, 270. 
Amphiscians, 5. 
Antipodes, 5. 
Antiscians, 5. 

Apostles, Xcunes qf, in Geography, 176, 318. 
Armarica, 594. 
Asciaiu, 5. 

BaJb-el-Mandel, 413, 445. 
Bay ff Plenty, New Zealand, 182. 
Center of the Land Surface, 14, 30, 60. 
CMfhalonia, 536. 
Challahengah, Desert of, 126. 
Chenango County, 414, 439. 
Cities, Collective, 312. 
Cities df the same name, 436. 
Cities, required populcUUm, 639. 
CUy of New York, etc., 220, 243. 
Cleveland- Cleaveland, Ohio, 590. 
Cologne, 560, 59a 
Colombo, Ceylon, 448, 490. 
Columbia, S. C, 448. 
Columbia, District qf, 448. 
Columbiana County, Ohio, 448. 
Columbus, Ohio, 448. 
Connecticut, letym.) 405. 
Connecticut boundary /irae, 608. 
Cumberland, Maryland, 75, 198. 
Danzic, 13, 32. 
Decapoiis, 312. 
Delaware, {etym.) 25, 66. 
Delaware boundary line, 624. 
Deltas, 639. 
Diospolis, 312. 

Dismal Swamp, Virginia, 576. 
Dutdi Gap, VirginUx, 33, 51, 52, 106. '» 
E, {the l€tter),in capitals qf countries,n5,lVT. 
Earth, circumference of, 640. 
Earth, cubic feet in, compared with popula- 
tion, 271. 
Everglades, Florida., 576. 
Firenze, 560. 599. 
Florence, 560, 699. 
Friendly Islands, 179,201, 237. 



( XI ) 



Geography, Topoobaphy, etc.— 

Fryehurg, Maine^ 25, 131. 
Gate qf Tears, 415, 446. 
Gedani, 13. 32. 

GenercUSt Names qf, in Geography, 175, 818. 
Genesee Country, 414, 438. 
Geographical Paradoxes, 337, 363, 424, 449. 
Golden GaU, 415. 446. 
Golden Horn, 416, 445. 
Govemor^s Island, 336. 
Groton, 543, 688. 
HeieroscUxus, 54. 
Bexapolis, 312. 

Biffhest spot qf British Islands, 182, 194. 
Hooksett, N. H., 407, 608. 
Buron, 220. 228. 244. 

Indians, Amencan, why so called, 591, 648. 
i:6;»,5e0, 699. 
Leghorn, 560, 699. 
Licomo, 660, 699. 
Lost I^ation, lotoa, 2S6. 
Lowest Level of U. S., 183, 234, 239. 
Mammoth Cave, Kentucky, 123, 304. 
Mississippi, The,9Sl. 
Moark, Missouri, 79. 
Maoris, 101, 132, 188. 
Mountain Ranges, 122, 190. 
Natural Bridge, Virqinia, 304. 
Navigators,Names qf, in Geography, n5MS. 
Neshobe, 480,4^. 
New, in geographical names, 288. 
Neto York City, or city, 220, 243. 
Newport News, Va., 10, 32, 61, 106, 186. 
Niagara trolls, 304, 343. 
Niagara Fdlls, cessation of, 178. 
Norembega, 536, 637. 
North Hero Island, 576, 589. 
North Pole, Magnetic qualities, 152, 205, 282. 
Nova Casarea, 123. 
Novum Belgium, 123. 
Old Coquina Fort, Fla., 591. 
Onion Biver, F/., 576, 689. 
Ottawa, Can., 97. 
Penmar, Maryland, 79, 132. 
Penn Yan, New York, 37. 
Pentapolis, 312. 
Pericians, 5. 
Periecians, 6. 

i\>tor Exploration, 496, 525. 
Pqpocatapetl, its height, 282, 319. 
Pres.of U. S., Names qf, in 6«)^.,175,3I8,492. 
Borne, its ancient name, 624. 
£:^. Blias, Mt., 282, 319, 346. 
Seneca Country, 414, 439. 
<S(m<A Bero Iskmd, 676, 689. 
South, Land pointing to, 49. 
Sovereigns, Names ^ in Geography, 175, 318. 
Spuyten Duyvil, 14, 28. 
;9uez Ozna{; 296. 
Superior, Lake, 447. 
Territory, U. S,, 11, 66, 72. 
7efrY^po/i9, 312. 
Texarkana, 79, 103. 
Timbuctoo, 126, 186, 188. 
7V«rXr«^, 215, 432, 470. 
U. S. qf Colombia, 448, 490. 
Vermont, 214. 
Flenna, 660, 699. 
Wolfed Lake, Iowa, 628. 
Warsaw, 643. 
Wauscut, 543. 
FT ten, 660,^99. 



Oeooraphy, Topography, etc.— 

r(e/A>tr«<on« Park, 296. 

Zagazig, 49. 

Zembla, 414, 455. 
Geological sarToy of the U. S., 146. 
George III, his memory, 376. 
George IV, bis last words, 601. 
Georgia, Colonial Governors of, 89. 
Gibbon, his laat words, 501. 
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, his last words, 601. 
Glass, 321, 662, 625, 626, 627. 
Glass-eye, (in horses), 384. 
Glass Works, 247. 
Glories of the Virgin, 287, 316. 
God, name of, vid. Nomenclatare. 
GoBthe, his last words, 501. 
Gold, value of a pound of, 639. 
Gold Mines, 592, 648. 

Gold, weight of, compared with value, 96, 157. 
Goldsmith, Oliver, his last words, 601. 
Goliath, his last words, 601. 
Gookin, Daniel, 73, 104, 106. 
Goose Tree, 27, 131, 234. 
Gospell Booke, vid. Btizabeth*8 Ootpell Booke. 
GKwpel of Jesus, vid. Bible. 
Governors, 526. 

Governorship, exercised by a woman, 342. 
Graces of the Virgin, 287, 316. 
Grammar, earliest English, 9. 
Grammatical questions, 179, 280. 
Gray, Billy, 352, 378. 
Gray. Thomas, 514. 
Qray*s Elegy, vid. Elegy Written in a Country 

Churchyard. 
Great American Gyascutus, 660. 
Great Eastern, via. Vessels. 
Great Harry, vid. Vessels. 
Greek books, vid. Bibliography. 
Greek Church, Fathers of the, 527, 558, 583. 
Greek Literature. 590, 641, 648. 
Greek Names, via. Nomenclature. 
Greek in Germany, 9. 
Green, the color, 97, 480. 
Gregorian Calendar, 220, 226. 
Gregory, VII, his last words, 501. 
Grey, Lady Jane, her last words, 501. 
Grimm*a Law, vid. Philology. 
Grotius, his last words, 501. 
Gunpowder, 81, 295. 
Gustavus Adolphus, his last words, 501. 

Ha'lrian, his memory, 417. 

Hair, long, 271. 

Hair of horse, vid. Horse-hair. 

Hale, Nathan, 384, 412. 

Hale, Nathan, his last wonls, 501. 

Haller, his last worda, 601. 

Hamilton, Alexander, his last words, 501. 

Hannibal, his last words, 601. 

Hansford, Thomas, his last words, 602. 

Harris, Rev. Thomas L., 161. 

Harrison, William H., his last words, 602. 

Harvey birch, 223, 244, 260, 304. 

Hats at Funerals, 336. 

Hathor, 282. 

Hawks, 48, 63. 

Hawkins, first treatise on, 693. 

Haydn, Lis last words, 502. 

Hazlitt, hlB last words, 602. 

Hebrew Alphabet, vid. Alphabet. 

Hebrew Months, 644. 

Height of Men, relative, 623. 



( XII ) 



Henry of Montfort, hiB last words, 502. 

Henry II, bis last words, 602. 

Henry III, hU last words, 502. 

Henry VI, MS. of, vid. Leland Manuscript. 

Henry VIII, his last words, 602. 

Henry IX, of England, 1&4, 197. 

Herables, 269. 

Heraldry, tirst treatise on, 593. 

Herbert, George, his last words, 602. 

Hercules, 268. 

Hercules, Labors of, 532. 

Hermes, 20. 

Herndon, Captain, Ms last words, 502. 

Herring, preserving, 98, 667. 

Hibernating of Animals, 219. 

High-Churchman, 639. 

High-German, 639. 

Historian, earliest Rhode Island, 8. 

Historical Societies, 248. 

History, definition of, 284. 

Hobbard de Hoy, Sir, 223, 236, 378. 

Hobbes, his last words, 502. 

Hofer, Andreas, his last words, 602. 

Holy Imiocents, 415, 439. 

Mome, Sweet HomCt 624, 645. 

Homer, his birthplace, 48, 63, 69, 524, 642. 

Hooper, his last words, 502. 

Hoosac Tunnel, 296. 

Horse-hair, 27, 131. 

Horse, tail of, 281. 

Horses. Famous, 479, 492, 548, 596, 651. 

Hortensius, his memory, 376. 

Horticulture, vid. Botany. 

Hull, Commodore, his last words, 502. 

Humboldt, A. von., his last words, 502. 

Hundred Greatest Men, The, 586, 607. 

Hungarians, languag*) and religion, 368, 408. 

Hunkers, 96, 155, 185. 

Hunter, Dr. William, his last words, 502. 

Hunting, First treatise on, 593. 

Hurricane, 125. 

Husbands, plurality of, vid. Polyandry. 

Huyghens' LK>gogriph, vid. Logogriphs. 

Hyn^n to Jupiter, vid. Cleauthes. 

Hymn to the OuUlotiney 576, 589. 

Hymn Book, earliest English, 8. 

I. H. S., 397. 

latromathematicians, vid. Medicine. 

Ice, formation of, 182, 459. 

Icosian Game, 24, 128, 245. 

Illuminati, The, 448, 472. 

Imitation of ChHst, 639. 

Incas, 101, 186, 279. 

Independence, exhibited by the colonies, 269, 

346,423. 
IndianSjtirst buried in consecrated ground,341. 
Indian Church, earliest in New England, 341. 
Indian Schools, 461. 
Indian Vocabulary, 248. 
Indians, American, why so called, vid. Geog. 
Indigi), 547. 

Indo-European Languages, vid. Language. 
Inferno, query concerning, 592, 637. 
INRI, 407. 

Inscriptions vid. Engrav'gs, and Inscriptions. 
Insects injurious to books, vtef. Bibliography. 
Insects, muscular power of, 4. 
Intermittent Springs, 76, 127, 396. 
Intoxicating Spirits among the Indians, 645. 
Inventions, American, 416, 466. 
Ireland, national color of, vid. Green. 



Iron, First found in U. S., 692. 614. 
Lrving, Rev. Edward, his last words, 602. 
Island, The Lost, 536. 

Jackson, Andrew, a duelist, 98, 203. 

Jackson, Stonewall, his last words, 502. 

Jacob, (the patriarcn), his last words, 602. 

Jacquard Loom, vid. Loom. 

James III, of Engh&nd. 184, 197. 

Jam^s V, of Scotland, nis last words, 502. 

Jasher, Book of, vid. Bibles. 

Jasper, Sergeant, his last words. 502. 

Jefferson, Thomas, his last words, 503. 

Jehovah, 282. 

Jelly Fish, 180. 

Jenny, vid. Spinning Jenny. 

Jesuit Missionaries, first in America, 341. 

Jesus Christ, his last words, 503. 

Jew, earliest in Parliament, 8. 

Jewish Mouths, vid. Hebrew Months. 

Joan, vid. Pope Joan. 

Joan of Arc, vid. Statutes. 

Joan of Arc, her last words, 503. 

Jocen, his last words, 502. 

Jodelle, Etienne, 608, 741. 

John O'Groat, vid. O'Groat. 

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, his atonement, 446, 475. 

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, his last words, 503. 

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, his memory, 376. 

Joseph, (the patriarch,) his last wonls, 503. 

Josephine, Empress, her last words, 503. 

Julian Period, 650. 

July, the month, 221, 233, 237, 318. 

Jupiter Olympus, Statue of, 291. 

Kempis, Thomas k, vid. k Kerapis. 

Ken, Bishop, his last words, 503. 

Kepler's Law, vid. Astronomy. 

Key, Philip Barton, his last words, 503. 

Kirkwood's Law, vid. Astronomy. 

Kissing the Bride, vid. Marriage Ceremonies. 

Kissing the Pope's Toe, 75, 138, 139, 212. 

Knighthood, Order ot, for Women, 151, 197. 

Knot, length of, 176, 177, 396. 

Knox, John, his last words, 503. 

Koran, The, 620. 

Labyrinth, Egyptian, 296. 

Lacing, vid. Corsets. 

Lady of the White House, First, 422. 

Lafayette, Grant of Land to, 123, 205. 

liamartine, his memory, 376. 

Lamb, Charles, his last words, 503. 

Lamotte, his memory, 376. 

Lamp, Everlasting, 396, 440. 

Language, anecdote of, 114. 

Language, Enelish, 313. 

Language, Indo-European, 12, 32. 

Language, Origin of, 26, 62. 

Language, Progiiss of, 361. 

Language, pronounced as spelled, 75, 140. 

I^ipidary Machines, 662. 

Last Words, 497. 

Latimer, Bishop, his last words, 503. 

LatiQ Books, vtd. Bibliography. 

Latin Church, Fathers of the, 527, 558, 583. 

Latin Names, vid. Nomenclature. 

Latitude, 124, 195. 

Laureate Poets, 4, 544. 

Lawrence, Captain James, his last words, 503. 

Laws of England, commentary on, 247. 

Laws of the Twelve Tables, ytrf. Twelve Tables. 

Lawyers, Mot o of, 519. 

Lead Pencils, 97, 200, 260. 



{ XIII ) 



Lee, Robert E., his iMt words, 603. 

Left, vid. Right and Left. 

Legislatare, First North American, 941. 

Leibnitz, hia memory, 376. 

Leicester, his last words, 603. 

Leland Manuscript, The, 643, 566, 606, 606. 

Lenses, 81. 

Leoff, hia last words, 603. 

Lepsias, his memory, 418. 

Letters, in alphabetical order, 26, 49, 73. 

Letters, queer direction on, 88, 166, 219, 367. 

Lever, 81. 

Leyden, Dr., his memory, 418. 

Liberty of Conscience, 436. 

Library of Thomas Jefferson, 416. 

Lighthoase, vid. Pharos. 

Lightning-bugs, 178. 

Lightning Rods, 82. 

Llma^on, vid. Mathematics. 

Line-of-Battle Ships, vid. Vessels. 

Linea on a Skeletorit K27. 

Lion, Tbe British, 178. 

Liquor Laws, 646. 

Lisle, Sir George, his last words, 603. 

Lithography, 324. 

Lithuanian Language, 829, 379. 

Living objects in rain, vid. Rain. 

Livingstone, David, his last words, 603. 

Locke, John, his last words, 608. 

Logogriphs, 173, 366, 446, 483. 

Logotypes, 281. 

Long Isknd, Battle of, Am. Com., at 283, 303. 

Long Words, vid. Philology. 

Longevity, vid. Medicine, etc., 

Loo&ng-glasses, vid. Mirrors. 

Looms, ^6. 

Lost, The, 634, 648. 

Jjoat Chords The, 496, 626. 

Louis I, his last words, 603. 

Louis IX, his last words, 603. 

Louis XIV, his last words, 603. 

Louis XVI, his last words, 603. 

Louis XVIII, his last words, 603. 

Low-Churchman, 639. 

Low-German, 639. 

Lozodromlc Curve, vid. Mathematics. 

Lunar Eclipses, vid. Astronomy. 

l^n, William, his memory, 419. 

Lyon Verses, 601. 

]|,(the letter), 647. 

Jt C. B. I., (on banner), 406. 

Ibeaulay, Lord, his memory, 419. 

Maccabeus, Banner of, 406. 

McDsnlel, Sergeant, last words of, 604. 

Machine Shops, first In U. 8., 614. 

Magazine, earliest in America, 99, 260. 

Magi, 184, 196, 209. 

MagliabecchI, his memory, 420. 

Magnetism, vid. Electricity. 

Mainlfying Power, bow determined, 660. 

Mahomet, vid. Mahomet. 

MaJume*8 Brigade, 284, 401. 

Mi^esty, (the title), 613. 

Malesherbes, bis last words, 604. 

Mansfield, E. D., his last words, 604. 

Marat, his last words, 604. 

Murbean, his last words, 604. 

Maroel, A., his last words, 604. 

March, 4, (on Sunday), 76, 136, 166, 156. 

Margaret of Scotland, her last words, 604. 

Marian Persecutions, vid, PersecutloDf. 

Marie Antoinette, her last woida, 604. 



Marbiaob Cebemonibs— 

BanfUj 48, 69, 202. 
Change qf lady's name, 23, 138, 212. 
Kissing the Bride, 98« 
Marriage of RoyaUy, 41, 42. 
Second Marriage^ 608. 

Marriotte's Law, vid. Natural Philosophy. 
Mars, Sacred Shield of, 608. 
Mary, Bloody, her last words, 604. 
Mary, Queen of Scots, her last words, 604. 
Maryland, C3olonial Governors of, 116. 
Masonic Degrees, vid. Freemasonrv. 
Masoretic Points, 175, 198, 244. 
Massachusetts, eulogy on, 71, 104. 
Massachusetts, Laws of, 629. 
Massaniello, his last words, 604. 
Massasoit, 660. 

Mathematics— 

Age, problem of, 12, 31. 

Algebra, earliest treatise on, 13, 32, 64, 109, 
127, 346. 

Algebra, earliest treatise on in U. S., 220. 

Algebra in Politics, 171. 

Algebra, Linear, 124, 346, 442, 443. 

Algebraic Intensives, 360. 

Angle, definition qf an, 13, 29, 66. 

Angle, function qf an, 76, 301. 

AtjlvU, contents cf, 266. 

Arabic Figures introduced into Europe, 640. 

Arithmetic, earliest treatise on, in U. S., 220. 

Arithmetical Series, 220. 

Arithmetical Toast, 407. 

Binomial Theorem, on tomb qf Newton, 386. 

Circle tvith its center everywhere, etc., 220. 

Counting, Indian methods qf, 616, 666. 

Cube roots, decimally expressed, 161. 

Cycloidal Curve, 96, IM, 168. 

Decimal dotation, 13, 64, 386, 630, 670. 

Eggs, problem qf, 222. 

Equation, Biquadratic, 14, 66, 72, 143. 

Equation, Cubic, 326. 

Aquation of a Triangle, 416. 

Equation, various ones, 634, 636. 

Euclid's Geometry, 9, 390, 640. 

Crazing Area, 160. 

Grindstone, revolving, 96, 189. 

Hindoo figures iiUroauced into Europe, 640. 

Limafon, 432, 469. 

Logarithms, 636. 

Logarithm of (10) Ten, 447. 

Logarithmic Spiral Curve, on tomb qf Ber- 
noulli, 386. 

Loxodromic Curve, 123, 261. 

Mathematics, first American book on, 616. 

Method qf Exclusion, 416. 

Notation, Roman, 432. 

Numbers, Enumeration qf, 369, 392. 

Mine, (9), 49, 62, 639. 

Nine, (9), raited to 912th power, 666, 664. 

Odd Numbers, 48. 

Boman Numerals, 184, 240. 

Ten Thousand, (10,000), 98, 167, 169, 187. 

Tft<rfeen,(13),49,69,68,128,142,166,187,239,623. 

Three, (3), 176, 634. 

Twenty-four, (24), 49. 

Two, (2;, root and powers qf, 633, 634. 

4^\\-^L4L, 336, 879. 

X40»8S7> properties of, 622. 

Percentage, 399. 

Pi, (tt), ns value, 631. 

Pont Aeinontm, 446, 609, 639. 



( XIV ) 



Mat hematics— 

l^robability Curve, 74, 108, 138. 

Pronix qf a Number , 644, 652, 684. 

Proportion, 3»6» 

Quadrature qf a ctrcle, 46, 71. 

Ratio, Question qf, 480, 681. 

Segment^ 76, 143. 

Sinee of A re and Angle, 269. 

Span, 14, 16. » ^ ^ i* 

^here and Cylinder, on tomb qf ArcMme- 

de«,386. 

Straight Line, etc., 13, 29, 54. 

Tub, contents of, 74, 166. 

Travel around the Globe, 123, 261. 

Triangle, Areaqf, 47, 66a 

r<mderweyde*8 Problems, 652, 684^644. 

FTAce/, revolving, 78, 107,308,130,133,165,526. 

TFirc, 13, 16. 

FTorrf*, Counting, 12, 66. 
Mathews, Charles, his, last words, 604. 
Mausoleum, 295. 

Maasoleam of Hearts Speech, 222. 
Maxiamilian, Emperor, his last words, 604. 
Mazarin, Cardinal, his last words, 604. 

Mechanics, Ekginbkbing, bto— 

Force, Measure of a, 75. 

Nozzles, relative power of, 14, 28. 

Steam, 73, 152. 

Steam Engines, 295. 

Steam Ifammar, 175. 

Steam Navigation, vid. Vessels. 

Walking-Beam, 26, 60. 

Medicine, Surgery, etc.— 

Addison*s Disease, 432, 468. 

Brain, Weiglits of ^12,489,670. 

BrighVs Disease,\Z2, 468. 

Cranial Nerves, 523. 

Dentitsry, 87. 

Ginseng, 224, 241, 245. 

latromathematicians, 624. 

Longevity, 271, 591, 657. 

Measles, Jir St American Treatise on, 530. 

Medical subjects, first American l€ctures,529. 

Medical schools, first in U. iS.,630. 

Peruvian Bark, 248. 

Bicketts, 361. 

Smail'pox, first American treatise on, 630. 

Surgeons, Pay of, 58. 

Foccino^ton in the U. S., 530. 

MedussB, 180. 

Melancthon, his last words, 604. 

MembertOD, Burial of, 341, 

Memory, Wonders of, 375, 417. 

Mene, Meue, Tekel, Upharsin, 406. 

Merrimac, The, vid. Vessels. 

Method of Exclusion, vtd. Mathematics, 

Mezzofiint), Cardinal, his memory, 420. 

Mezzotinto, 321. 

Michael Angelo, 98. 

Michael Angelo, his last words, 504. 

Michael Angelo, his memory, 376. 

Microscopic Workmanship, 213. 

Middle Ages, The, 400, 444. 

Midnight Sun, The, 415, 440. 

Miller, Hugh, his last words, 501. 

Miltiades, 14, 63. 

Milton's Bible, vid. Bibles. 



Mind and Matter, 7. 

MinU of the U. S., 416, 444. 

Mirabeau, his ia^t words, 604. 

Mirandola, his memory, 377. 

Mirrors, 626. 

Missionaries, vid. Jesuit Missionaries. 

Mithridates of Pontus, his memory, 490. 

Mnemonics, 622, 631. 

Mnnemmmresusus, 23, 66. 

Mohammed, 627, 642, 674. 

Mohammed, his last words, 604. 

Molecules, 163. 

Mollie Stark, 11, 16, 54, 63, 66. 

Monroe, James, a postmaster, 415. 

Montgomery, Richard, his last words, 604. 

Months, The, 624. 

Months of the Jews, vid. Hebrew Months. 

Moody, the actor, his last words, 604. 

Moon Hoax, 175, 192, 409. 

Moore, Sir John, his last words, 604, 606. 

More, Hannah, her last words, 605. 

More, Sir Thomas, his last words, 505. 

Mormon, Book of, vid. Book of Mormons. 

Morris, Robert, his adopted son, 590, 637. 

Morton, O. P., his last words, 606. 

Moths, 4. 

Motion, Laws of, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Mott, Valentine, his last words, 505. 

Mourning Paper, 223. 

Mozart, his last words, 605. 

Mozart, his memory, 377. 

Mrs. vid. Plurals. 

Muller, the historian, his memory, 420. 

Muses, The, 391. 

Museum of Comp. Zoology ridiculed, 188. 

Music- 

A— flat, 270. 

Bagpipes, 5. 

Chords, mxxjor and minor^ 123, 236. 

Composers, earliest American, 9. 

Fixed Standard of Pitch, 660. 

G— Sharp, 270. 

Gamut, 266. 

Piano-forti, 515. 

Pibroch, 5. 

Thming qf seven-octave instrument, 590. 

Violin, tuning qf, 152. 

Nails, 616. 

Names, vid. Nomenclature. 

Napoleon, decapitation of name, 313. 

Napoleon, I, vid. Bonaparte. 

Napoleon, III, 62, 136. 

Napoleon, III, his last words, 606. 

Napoleon, Family, 647. 

National Cemetaries, vid. Cemetarlee. 

Natural Phenomenon, curiouSf 149. 

Natural Philobopht, Physics, etc. 

Air, Liqu^action qf, 82. 

Air-pumps, 83. 

Artesian Wells, 271, 317. 

Avogadro's Law, 163, 369. 

Barometer, 83. 

BemoulWs Laws, 370. 

Boyle's Law, 83, 330. 

Camera Obscura, 81. 

Feather and Com Experiment, 339, 367. 

Fizean's Experiment, 608. 

Fluids, rotation qf, 608. 

Heat, latent, 83. 



( XV ) 



Katuiul Philosophy, Physios, bto. 

Li^ht, decomposition qf^ 83. 

JAghtf dispersion of, 83. 

IdgfUf rays Q/*, 81. 

ZAght, rtfrciction qf^ 81, 83. 

lAght, transmission of rays, etc., 416. 

Light, velocity of, 39, 608. 

Marriotte*s Law, 83, 330. 

Motion, Laws cf, 339. 

Newton* s Law, 339. 

Pendulum, 83, 321. 

Perpetiud MotUm, 414, 489. 

Pl<Ueau*s Experiment, 608. 

Pump, action of, 83. 

RecoU, 339. 

Sound, 37, 70, 72, 148. 

Specific w-avity, 81. 

Water, compression qf, 82. 

Nature, division of, 690. 
Naval Battles. 270, 319, 660. 
Navy Yards of U. S., 416. 

NECB0IiOQY-> 

Okeson, Rev. Dr. N. A.^ 80. 
Worcester, Henry P^ 80. 
Worcester, Samuel T., 90. 

Negro Aft-ican King, 21. 

Nelson. Lord, his last words, 606. 

Nero, 100, 133. 

Nero, his last words, 505. 

Nestor, 77. 

New England Primer, 366. 

New Hampshire, Colonial Qovernors of, 147. 

New Hampshire Book, 91. 

New Tear's Day customs, 304. 

New Tear*s Day reception, first in the White 

House, 422. 
New York Book, 91. 
Newspapers, earliest daily, 9. 
Newspapers, earliest daily in America, 9, 640, 
Ne?rspaper8, earliest English, 71. 
Newspapers, earliest German In U. S., 246. 
Newspapers, earliest in each State. 246. 
Newspapers, earliest in the World, 272. 
Newton, Exceniricity ot, 676. 
Kewton, Tomb of, 385. 
19ew ton's Laws, vid. Natural Philosophy. 
Newton's Principia, in Frencb, 124, 189, 208. 
Nicknames, vid. Sobriquets. 
Niebnhr, his memory, 420. 
Nihilism, 368, 411. 
Nine Dramatic Languages, vid. Dramatic 

Languages. 
Nine Laws of Pestalozzi, vid. Pestalozzi. 
Nine of Diamonds, vid. Diamonds. 
Nirvana, 368, 412, 440. 
NobiUty, vid. Titles of Nobility. 

NOMENLOATUBE— 

Almira. 47, 144. 
Baldwin, 47, 144. 
Bennett, 47, 144. 
Bible Names, 164. 
Bingham, 47, 144. 
Cteitr, 639, 672. 
JDe (particle), 447. 
Demosthenes, 660. 
Ensworth, 47, 144. 
Felch, 47, 144. 
Firat^ipani family, 99. 



NOMBNCLATITBB— 

Oeorg, 639, 668. 

Ood (the name), 400, 476. 

Greek Names, 336. 

Hascall, 47, 144. 

Herrick, 47, 144. 

Homer, 560, 642. 

Hough, 47, 144. 

H&yle, 47, 144, 319. 

Latin Names, 336. 

LtuHnda, 47, 144. 

Marvin, 47, 144. 

Mary and Anne, 122, 567. 

Miranda, 47, 144. 

Moses, 164. 

Names qf 18 letters, 72, 103, 139. 

Names, Plurality qf, 441. 

Nebuchadnezzar, 164. 

PlcOo, 560. 

Praise-God Barebones, 400, 443. 

Pythagoras, 567. 

Quincy, 47. 

Bicketis, 361. 

Binaldo, 47, 144. 

*S in Dutch names, 447. 

Sieur, 639. 

Surnames, Curious, 171. 

Surnames qf Boyalty, 78, 129, 208, 228. 

Uglow^ 607. 

Waldon, 47, 144. 

Washingt<m, 432, 468. 

WestcoU, 47, 144. 

Northwest Wind, 691, 638. 
Novel, first American, 9. 
Novel, first historical, 613. 
Novel, first society, 614. 
Numbers vid. Mathematics. 

Numismatics— 

CeiU, 7%c, 271, 301, 350. 

Connecticut Coppers, 662. 

Decimal System qf Federal Money, 271. 

Dollar, deprecicUed 2,000 per cent, 271. 

Fid. Dtf., {on coins), 161, 236. 

Goloid Dollar, 218, 610. 

M. B. F., etc., (on coins), 266. 

Medals, treatise on, 247. 

Mmey in 1776, 562. 

Numtsm^atical Works, m. 

Soo-markee, its value, 627. 

j£S,(>00,000^ 288. 

O, my God, woe are we, 399, 444. 

O'Qroat, John, 26, 66. 

Oath of office administered to Wai^hlDgton, 

vid. Washington. 
Obelisks, 19, 299, 362, 379. 
Occam's Razor, 74, 112. 
Odd Numbers, vid. Mathematics. 
Odylic Force, 152, 490. 
Ohm's Law, vid. Electricitv. 
Old Book Buyer's Guide, 220,243. 
Old Grimes, 24, 56, 59. 
Om. the jewel, 432, 51:2. 
Onderdonk, Bp. , his last wards, 606. 
Opechancanough, his last words, 605. 
Orifyreus, 414, 489. 

Organic substances. Analysis of, 162. 
Orthoepv. absurd specimen of, 366. 
Orsini, ms last words, 505. 
Oyster-farming, 691. 



( XVI ) 



Pacific Railway, 296. 

Paine, Thomas, 572. 

Paine, Thomas, his last words, B05. 

Painters, early American, 342. 

Palace of Bags, 183. 

Palindromes, 519, 539, 600. 

Palmer, the actor, his last words, 606. 

Paper, bine-tinted, 322. 

Paper Mill, 247. 

Paradise Lost, 634. 

Paradise Lost, Italian version, 177. 

Paradoxes, vid. Geographisal Paradoxes. 

Paragraph, (IT), 650. 

Parenthesis, (), 25. 63. ._,,«, 

Parliament.flrst act of, relating to America,561 
Parsing, 282. 

Pascal, his last words. 806. 

Pascal, his memory, 377. 

Patch, vid. Sam Patch. 

Peace, treaties of, 121. 

Peacock, 13, 16. 

Pearock, Feast of the, 99, 364. 

Pedestriani^m, 270, 333, 366, 492. 

Pelican, 13, 16. 

Penelope, a game, 27. 

Pennsylvania, Colonial Governors of, 116. 

Pensions, 336. 

Pentalithismua, a ga- e, 27, 65. 

Pericles, his lai»t words, 506. 

Periecians, vid. Geograf hy. 

Pericians, vid. Geography. 

Perpetual Motion, via. fTatural Philosophy. 

Persecutions, 448, 465. 

PersecutioMS, Marian, 432, 466. 

Pestalozzi, Nine Laws of, 448, 491. 

Pharaoh, was he drowned? 587. 

Pharaoh, his mafsicians, 607. 

Pharos Lighthouse, 113, 295. 

Philology, Etymology, btc. 

Abistlephch 70, 129, 249. 

Able (an affix), 122, 557. 

Actress, 661. 

Advertisement, its pronunciaiion, 49, 67. 

Ae, {logotype), 281. 

Aidennt 607. 

AUeyn, 567. 

Alwato, 388, 432, 475. 

Alweys, 567. 

Ampersand, 70. 

Ana, iajflx), 151, 348, 360. 

Ancient, Antient^ 577, 649. 

Antipodes, 21, 55. 

Apocalypse, 413. 

Apocrypha, 412. 

Atonement, 309. 

Baccalaureate, 544. 

Bachelor, 383. 

Bairns, 594. 

Barbie, 661. 

Beainninglessnesst 448. 

Beithe, 567. 

Bi, 124. 

Bogus, 169. 

Bombazine^ 480, 539. 

Bubulcitafe, 661. 

Ox^o/, 533. 

Calipers, 25, 131. 

Cant. 619. 

Cattle, 122, 186, 211. 

Charlatan, 389, 455. 



Philology, Etymology, etc. 

don, {an affix), 77, 106. 
Cockmeu, 661. 
Coinciaences, 117. 
Cdmmodytye, 567. 
Ctimpasses, 25, 131. 
Conf^erief Bffl. 
Contemporary, 448. 
QmtrcAand, 14, 28, 54, 60, 69. 
Cotemporary, 448. 
Demi, 124. 
Demoralizing, 117. 
Dump, 173. 
E, {the letter)^ 183. 
Eaves-dropper, 621. 
Essay, 248. 
Faconnynge, 667. 
FUibuster, 221, 241, 243. 
Firth, 182, 203. 
Foresaying, 567. 
Freres, 567. 
Fnth, 182, 203. 

Orimm's Law, 182, 197, 329. 

Ground, 415, 465. 

Gulch, 415, 455. 

Oymnops, 73, 345. 

ifeadlye, 567. 

Ham, 567. 

Henri, 124. 

Hempe, 533. 

/fer, 567. 

JJereynfM, 667. 

Hencyth, 667. 

Highbinder, 179. 

Holpynge, 567. 

ifone, 173. 

Hoodlum, 179, 276. 

Hooiaioai, 122, 160. 

Houyhnhnms, 12, 69. 

Hurrah, 480, 512, 538. 

jETtuzoA, 480, 512, 538. 

/fete, (an aJ?Ja;), 122, 657. 

Tj^TiariM, 661. 

immortal, 309. 

Ir\fangih^, 624, 668. 

/07i, (an <^2^), 42. 

if 9, (fAe U7or<2,) tn e^ Bible, 75, 153. 

Jinnee, 199. 

JSTnou', 421, 640. 

JTunne, 421. 

Kunnynge, 421. 

£, (<A« teffer), 183. 

Lode, 415, 455. 

Maiuxuvre, 12, 31, 48. 68. 

Meanest, 624. 

Meteorograph, 117. 

Metynges, 567. 

Jlfe<£€Bva^400, 444. 

Millt>r*s Vocabulary, Terms in, 304. 

Missourium, 447. 

Mosquito, 121, 243. 

itfofe, 667. 

Myddlelonde, 567. 

Myghte, 667. 

Mugmump, 455, 547, 569. 

3ftt««, 173. 

i^om ete plume, 69. 

Occasyonne, Sffl. 

Oder, 667. 

Oe, (fo^ofirpe),281. 

Onelyche, Sffl. 



( XVII ) 



PhiloijOoy, Etymology, «tc.— 

^Orehag, 79. 
Owr (an ckfix), 166. 
People, 184, 844. 
PemecMMirye, 667. 
Peterloo, 438. 
Phthirougp, 12, 68. 
PJtieer, 415,466. 
Preiae, 667. 

7, {the tetter), 79, 112, 128. 

), (the Utter in the Bible), 810. 
tincunx, 633. 

^(«Ae^«^.I83. 
Randi, 416, 466. 
iZOfulan, 692, 638. 
Jteeht^Bffl, 
Beckenyngs, 667. 
5, {the letter), 14, 28, 77, 130. 
Sarcognomy, 615. 
^emi, 124. 

Sheep/olds^ 643, 647. 
5Aeo/, 401, 437. 
Silhouette, 361. 
£irMn, 286. 316. 
Situate, 408, 446. 
£^A:y2fe, 567. 
Slang Words, 77, 130. 
Smectymnuus, 633. 
Snupe, 173. 
Sonderlyche, 667. 
^toop, 173. 

^(t^ fetter). 183. 

Talented, 117, 218. 

7%a/, 293, 421. 

T%«to, 399. 

TAou, 628, 634. 

Turn, {an affix), 86. 

Tana/ System, 286. 

Tory, 2§3, 227, 228, 239. 

2VS, 124. 

Trinity, 8. 

Thirkey, {the fowl), 432, 470, Ml, 674. 

J7, (eA« fewer), 101, 132, 606. 

Un, {a prefix), 165. 

Undertaker, 76, 153, 211. 

Unsurpassed, 164. 

Uppercrusi, 224, 231. 

F, (<Ac te«<cr), 605. 

Vowels in Words, 31^, 333. 

W, {the letter), 605. 

Wachsyng, 567. 

ITcyc, FTo^e*, 74, 140, 197. 

W^eU, 21. 

JTcrc*. 667. 

ircy,567. 

TTAV, 223, 227, 228, 239. 

Whoa Hisch, 12, 69, 110, 129. 

IToncd, 567. 

Words, Anecdotes of, 117. 

Words containing letters in cUphdbetieal 
order. 26, 73, 345. 

Words, Expurgated, 44, 67,'58. 

Words, How many used, 362, 509. 

Words, l/yng ones, 21, 25, 26, 53, 54, 149, 343, 
382, 398, 440. 

Words, New ones wanted, 148, 851, 359. 

Words, Reduplication in, 448. 

Words with thribbU letters, 629. 

Wylde, 667. 

r, {the letter), 221, 346. 

r«, 844. 



pHiLOi<ooY, Etymology, btc— 

Tnn. 667. 
ZeaJht, 100, 186. 
Zounds, 460. 

Philoaophy, earliest writer on. 8. 

FbcBbas, Gaston, his last words, 606. 

Phonograpby, 402. 

Pohtography,296. 

Phrases, via. Proverbs and Phrases. 

Physics, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Piaggia, 101, 258. 

Pierce, Thomas N., 90. 

Pilgrims, 368, 406, 473, 618. 

Pins, 662. 

Pipers, Scottish, 6. 

Pitch,662. 

Pitt, William, his last words, 606. 

Pizarro, his last words, 605. 

Plagiarism, 402, 437. 

Plank floors detrimental to horses, 384. 

Plantacenet, 614. 

Plate glass, vid. Glass. 

Plateau's Experiment, vid. Natural Philos*y. 

Play upon Names, 666. 

Plav, First American, 614. 

Pleiades, vid. Astronomy. 

Plurals, Cnriousones, 121,179,189, 199, 824, 380. 

PluraU, (of Mrs.). 362, 541. 

Pocahontas, 24, 53, 65, 60, 136, 2i3, 349. 

Poe, E. A., works in French, 100, 182, 158, 210. 

Poems, earliest American, 8. 

Poetic License, 644. 

Poets Laureate, vid. Laureate Poets. 

Poets of Connecticut, 91. 

Polar Exploration, vid. Geography. 

Polarization. 82, 83. 

Polyandry. 224, 238, 246. 

Polyhynnia. 382, 391. 

Pompey's Pillar, 299. 

Poniatowskl, his last words, 606. 

Pons Aainorum, vid. Mathematics. 

Poor Richard's Almanac, vid. Anonymous 

and Pseu<ionymou8 works. 
Pope, Alexander, his last words, 606. 
Pope Joan, 182, 206. 
Popular Errors, 113. 
Population, Center of, in XT. S., 289. 
Population of the Globe, 609, 640. 
Porcelain. 322. 

Person, Richard, his memory, 877, 420. 
Porter-house Steak, 285. 
Porteus, Bishop, his last words, 606. 
Portraits, earliest American, 342. 
Postage Stamps, 48, 123, 209. 
Postal Rates, 48. 69, 209, 271, 320. 
Postmaster-General, earliest Ck>lonial, 269. 
Poule, TAbb^, his memory, 377. 
Praise-God Barebones, via. Nomenclature. 
Pratt's Law, vid. Astronomy. 
Praver first offereil in Congress.368,393,894,396 
Preble, Commodore, his last words, 506. 
Pre-Cambrian, 280. 
PreHxes, vid. Philology. 
Presidents of U. S., interregnum, 124. 
Presidents of U. S., religious belief of, 178, 194. 
Presidents of U. S., succession of, 523, 53L 
Prices of food and apparel, 591. 
Primary Colors, vid. Colors. 
Printing Press, earliest in U. S., 8. 
Prismatic Compass, vid. Compass. 
Probability Curve, vid. Mathematics. 



( XVIII ) 



Pronix of a Number, vid. Mathematics. 
Pronunciation, (^reek, 690 638. 
Pronunciation, Modern French, 290. 
Pronouns. 628, 634. 
Properly held by Women, 77. 

Proverbs and Phrasbs— 

And still (hey come ! 75, 137. 

Atlantic to the Pacific. 7. 

Bedlam let loose^ 544, 65i. 

Bleeding Kansas. 281. 

Blood is thicker than water ^ 12, 16, 32, 63, 602. 

Bone qf contentiont 400, 640. 

Bone to pick with you, 400, 640. 

Bom in the fleshy bred in the bonct 640. 

Brother Jonathcm, 171. 

Cheek by Jowl, 639, 670. 

Chicag&d, 179, 691. 

Crocodile's Tears, 661. 

Ikm even to Beer-sheba, 7, 384. 

Dead as a door-nail, 639, 670. 

Dead as a herring, 670. 

Decul Points, 26, 133, 199. 

DetMd Reckoning^ 23, 56. 

Dead Weight, 74, 189. 

Di, do, dum, 304. 

Dweller vnihin the temple, 74. 

E. Pluribus Unum, 592, 637. 

/T», fo, fum, 304. 

out-edge, 151, 197. 

ONOTHI SEA UTON, 406. 

Oodsave the mark! 68. 

Ching to Canossa^ 184, 198, 233, 242. 

BRgh Seas, 99, 185, 190. 

Hip, Hip, Hurrah, 538. 

Jack Robinson, 220, 231, 236. 

Joining Issue, 220, 232, 257. 

Land^s End to John C Groats, 7, 26, 66, 409. 

Leaning toward Sawyer*s, 870. 

Leave no stx)ne unturned, 345. 

Let %LS have peace, 222, 2-^. 

LUni's Share, 7%c, 591, 637. 

Looker-on in Vienna, 74, 110. 

Mad as a hatter ^ 639, 671. 

Maine to Texas, 7. 

Make no bones cdxmt the matter^ 400, 540. 

March borrows days from April, 690, 667. 

Medina to Mecca, 7. 

Nine days* wonder, 49, 138. 

Nine points of law, 49, 64. 

Ni'ne tailors make a man, 49, 62, 102, 104, 132, 

169, 198. 
O. K., 316, 316, 320. 
Paint the town red, f 91, 648. 
Pandora* s box, 644, 451 . 
People who live in glass houses, etc., 690,672. 
Pouring oil on troubled waters^ 152, 211,336, 

395. 
Bavenons d nos moustons. 527, 689. 
Bed tape, 479, 538. 
Bope around his neck, 516. 
Sardonic smUe, 639, 668. 
Scots sold their king for a groat, 344. 
Shoe pinches, 220, 236. 
Simon pure, 269, 279. 
Sixes and sevens, 142, 239, 646. 
Stoughton bottle, 640. 
Sub rosa, 639. 
Three B's, 480, 639. 

To the victors belong the spoils, 13, 15, 64. 
Tom, Dick, and Harry, 528. 
Too thin, 622. 
Uncle Sam, 171. 



Proverbs and Phrases— 

Up Salt River, 640, 667. 

What will Mrs. Qrundy say ? 46, 63, 208. 

When my ship comes home, 639. 

Whitewashed, 179. 

Who struck Billy Patterson ? 124, 159, 210. 

WingM words, 12, 54, 65. 

Witness my hand, 46, 68, 422. 

Psalms, otd. Bibles. 

Pjaalm Book, earliest English, 8. « 

Pseudonyms, etc., 671. 

Pseudonyms, vid. Anonymous and Pseudon- 

ymous Works. 
Ptolemy, tomb of, 406. 
Puritans, 368, 408, 473, 518. 
Purple color, 321. 
Pyramids, 20, 294. 
Pythagoras, Symbols of, 662. 

Quakers, 221, 235, 237, 300. 

Quantitative Criticism, vid. Criticism. 

Queeu of Sheba, vid. Sheba. 

Quintessence, 12, 32. 

Quotity, 26, 131,380. 

Quotation marks, 223, 241, 392, 644, 683. 

Quotations— 

Ad Beatricem in coelis, 124. 
iBneas hsec de Danais victoribus arma, 386. 
After life's lltftil fever he sleeps well, 366. 
All things double, one against another, 24, 68. 
Alma novera genuit celebres Rhedycina poe- 

tas, 121. 
And when he died he left the name he bore,96. 
Angels are bright still, though the brightest 

fell, 3a5. 
At a great feast of languages and stoleH the 

scraps, in Preface, Vol. 11. 
At Dover Dwells George Brown, Esquire, 628. 
Avon to the Severn runs, 248. 
Be carefhl to observe the Truth in all things, 

593. 
Beyond the magic valley lay, 496. 
Boy thief of the golden crown of the temple 

of Minerva, 75* 
Boys, we hold that field to-night, 11, 16, 64, 

63,65. 
Brevity is the soul of wit, 272, 356. 
Building castles in the air, 272. 
Burden of the song. 14, 16. 
But me no Butts, 280. 
But tell me how love cometh, 95. 
By absence this great good I gain, 282. 
By the pricking of my thumbs, etc, 366. 
Cabrin^l. cribbed, confined, 355. 
Coigne of vantage, 355. 
Come like shadows, so depart, 355. 
Compare the body with the soul, 99. 137. 
(Conduct is three-fourths of life, 73, 110, 332. 
Could sighs avert dart's relentless force, 95. 
Could we with ink the ocean fill, 125. 
Curses not loud, but deep, 356. 
l>e nililo nihil, m nihilium nil pose reverti, 

608, 672. 
Defer not till to-morrow to be wise, 378. 
Emersoon said that Goethe said that Plato — 

Culture, on title-page. Vol. II. 
Eripuit cceloihlmen, sceptrumque tyrants, 

99, 134. 
Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty, 284, 

317, 349, 390. 
E ven-banded j ustice, 356. 



( XIX ) 



QUOTATIOKS— 

£yery bnnch of -willows is a znlghty loc£8t, 415 

Five brethren of the rose, 25. 

Five brethren of the rose, 25. 

Four first acts already past, 101, 134, 234, 391, 

e07. 618. 
Friendship the love of the dark ages, 78. 
Fall of soand and fary signifying nothing, 356. 
Gather ap the fhigments, *** that nothing be 

lost. 361. 
Glory and a hope to all that isle, 96. 
Golden Opinions, 356. 
Good Lord deliver me, etc., 374. 
Go«d news ft-om Ghent to Alz. 75, 131, 142. 
Hang it, how I lilce to be liiced, 269. 
He felt as joyful as Archimedes, 37. 
He who brings me the head of one of my 

enemies, 224. 
Heard ye those loud contending waves, 221. 
His name alone strikes every tftle dead, etc., 

496, 510. 
His school-room must have resembled an 

Ogre's den, 13, 567. 
History m Philosophy teaching by example,341 
Hour of bells and crackers, 178. 
How fast soever the tongue may ran, the 

hand runs faster, 402. 
How oft we lay the volume down to ask, 336. 
How should I greet t^ee? 496. 
How swells the theme, how vain my power 

I tinii, in Preiace, Vol. I. 
Hangry ass placed between two measures of 

oats, 97. 
Hnrrah ! Great Britain beaten by barbers, 

11, 31. 
I cannot tell how the truth may be, 368. 
X dare to do all rhat may become a man, 356. 
I expect to pass through this world but once, 

74, 380, 556. 
Pve lost a day. 543, 553, 588. * 

I pause for a reply, 304. 
I, too, shepherds, in Arcadia dwelt, 496. 
I would applaud thee to the very echo, 366. 
It it were done, when 'tis done, etc., 366. 
Index learning turns no student pale, 560, 689. 
Infirm of purpose. 356. 
In Nature's eyes to look and to rejoice, 496. 
In other lands another Britain see, 13. 
In winter you may reade them ad ignem^ 100. 
Learn to know all, but keep tliyself unknown, 

447. 
Leave no stone unturned, 345. 
Let no one igncant of geometry enter here,386 
Linger, O, gentle Time, 496. 
Look before you leap, 272, 355. 
Lympha pudica Deum videt et erubuit, 6, 

27,153. 
Make assurance doubly sure, 272, 365. 
Man has converted Europe into a bookbind- 
er's shop, etc., 384. 
Masterly inactivity, 272, 356. 
Milk of human kindness, 366. 
Minister to a mind diseased, 356. 
Mood of woman who can tell, 496. 
Most admired disorder, 356. 
Multa rogare ; rogata tenere ; retenta docere,79. 
My litis, I love thee, 280. 
My love, she's but a lassie yet, 496. 
Name (the) is the basis of our dogma and our 

mystery, 332. 



Quotations— 

Nature formed but one such man, 11, 28. 

Necessity, the tyrant's t»Iea, 272, 855. 

Necessity, the mother of invention, 366. 

New occasions, teach new duties, etc., 624. 

No danger should deter from acts of mercy, 
11, 82. 

Nothing in his life became him, like the leav- 
ing it, 356. 

Nothing is to be belief ed which is not under- 
stood, 224. 

Nothing's so hard but search will flndout,414. 

Now eood digestion wait on appetite, etc., 356. 

Now I lay me down to sleep, 336, 366. 

Now spurs the lated traveller apace, 356. 

Oh he was dull, ves dreadful dull, 336. 

Once more search with me, 363. 

One fell swoop, 356. 

Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting, etc., 
460, 475. 

Out of the brain, a thought, 447. 

Over the hills and far away, 355. 

Perish France and the colonies, 14. 

Philology is the mathematics of the soul, 332. 

Philosophy is the complement of theosophy, 
332. 

Plato, thou art an audi -nee thyself, 316, 329. 

Present fears are less than horrible imagin- 
ings, 356. 

Read Homer once, and you will read no more, 
352. 

Richard's himself again, 272, 355. 

Sacred primal signs, etc., 414. 

Screw your courage to the stickino: place ,356. 

Sear and yellow leaf, 356. 

Sense of death is most in apprehension, 125,190 

Seven cities fought for Homer dead, 48, 63, 69, 

Shnt up in measureless content, etc., 356. 

Sic oportet ad librum, 145. 

Silver spade to dig his grave, 101. 

Sleep, (quotations upon), 356, 372. 

Some Dularete, drunk with truths and wine, 
76. 

Some odds and ends with homely truths, in 
Preface, Vol. II. 

Spartan youth that hid the fox in his breast, 
47, 61. 

Stand not upon the order of your going, 356. 

Sun, stand thou still, 480, 611. 

Sunt lacrymae rerum, et mentem mortalia 
tanguut, 94. 

Supp'd full of horrors, 356. 

Sweet Innisfallen, fare thee well, 496. 

That government is best which governs 
least, 356. 

That keep the word of promise to the ear, 356. 

There's a great text in Galatians, 12*2, 245. 

There is a spirit above,and a spirit below, 78,143 

There is no proportion of the Infinite to the 
Finite, 332. 

The time of Jesus the Christ was the center 
of infinities, etc., 332. 

The wholesomest meats that are, will bread 
satiety, in Preface, Vol. II. 

They lived together in a sort of polar har- 
mony. 270, 443. 

They melt into thy yeast of waves, 607, 644. 

They pour along like a fire, etc., 624, 643. 

Thick-coming fancies, 356. 

Think on these things, on Title-page, Vol. I. 



(XX) 



Quotations— 

Thoaght ia the soarce of all that is, 332. 
Time and the hour run throoffh the rouffheat 

day, 366. 
Times that tries men's souls, 630. 
Though lost to sight, to memory dear, 27, 02, 

64, 67, 196, 211. 
'TIS greatly wise to talk with our past hours- 

etc. 408. 
To uphold old' England's, Pride, etc., 416. 
Todo est venito, 287. 

Train up a child in the way he should go, ll, 63. 
Truth crushed to earth shall rise again, 369. 
Truth is always strange, stranger than fiction, 

335. 
Truth is from Heaven, 529, 569. 
Truth is the body of God, etc., 332. 
Xnith, like a torch, the more it's shook it 

shines, 79. 
Truth must be sought for, etc., 643. 
Truth ! Thou art an emanation of the Eternal 

Mind, 561. 
Truths would you teach to save a sinking 

land, 178, 244. 
Vaulting ambition, which o'erleaps itself, 356. 
War its thousands slays, 181. 
Water saw its Qod and blushed, 6, 27, 153. 
We, for their knowledge, men inspirea,adore, 

Prefiwe, Vol. II. 
We've scotched the snake, not killed it, 356. 
What's done we partly may compute, 352. 
What is, that ought to be, 479, 643. 
Whatever is expedient, is right, 332. 
Whatever is, is right, 332. 
Whatever is right, is expedient, 332. 
When found make a note of, 101, 161. 
When I left thy shores, O Naxos, 27, 56. 
When I speakof my country, I mean the com- 
monwealth of Virginia, 150. 
When shall we three meet again, 356. 
Who thinks most, feels the noblest, etc., 488. 
Without eccentricity there is no motion, 332. 
Word (the) Eternal is called the unknown 

quantity in Revelation, 332. 
You must pardon something to the spirit of 

liberty, 390. 
Your midesty is but a ceremony, 479. 
Zero is the essence of mathematics, 832. 



Rabelias, his last words, 506. 

Races, The Five, 176. 

Railroad across the U. S., 432. 

Rain, living otjects in, 399. 

Raliegh, Sir Walter, his last words, 506. 

Salle, Father, his strong box, 560. 

Raspail Mme., 692, 638. 

RatUesnakes, Oil of, 223, 239. 

Baven^ The, question concerning, 691. 

Hecesa^ The, 618. 

Recoil, vid. Natural Philosophy. 

Relationship, 99, 132. 

Revolutionary (French) parties and flictioiii, 

99. 174. 
Revolutionary Verses, 615. 
Rhedycina, 121. 

Rhode Island, Colonial Governon of. 167. 
Hhode Island Book, 91. 



Rice, 646. 

Richard I, his last words, 606. 
Richard III, his last words, 506. 
RiddUa^ Book qf, vid, Shakespeariana. 
Bide qf Jennie McNeal, 496. 
Bides, 91, 156, 231. 
Right and left, 21, 30, 56, 65, 210. 
Robespierre, his last, words, 606. 
Rochegacqueline, his last words, 606. 
Rolan<l Afadame, her last words, 606. 
Roman Literature, 690, 641, 648. 
Roping machine«>, 615. 
Rosencreutz, Christian, tomb of, 886, 468. 
Rosicrucians, The, 101, 134, 188, 200, 886. 
Rousseau, his last words, 506. 
Ros&eau. his memory, 506. 
Roxburgh, Club, 248. 

Royalty, Marriages of, vid. Marriage Cere- 
monies. 
Royalty, Titles of, vid. Titles. 
Rudolphine Tkble, 38. 
Runic Rhymes, 263. 
Running and Walking, 184, 880. 
Russian ijiterature, ^. 
Rye, 546. 

'S, in Dutch names, vid. Nomenclature. 
S. F. Q. R., 374. 
St Peter's, Rome, its size, 384. 
St. Thomas, Feast of, 124. 
Saladin, his last words, 606. 
Sampson, his last words, 506. 
Sam Patches Leap, 616, 517. 
Sandalphon, 148, 475. 
Sanderson, Bishop, his memory, 421. 
Satin, 323. 

Saturdays, live in February, 179. 
Saturdays unlucky for Sovereigns, 268. 
Scaliger, his memory, 421. 
Scanning, 283. 

Scarroir, his last words, 506. 
Schiller, his last words, 606. 

gciences. Classification of, 12, 81, 68, 180. 
cientific Society, A.merican,9. 
Scientists persecuted, 9. 
Scipio, vid. Epitaphs. 
Scott, Sir Walter, his last words, 606. 
Scott, Sir Walter, his memory, 421. 
Scott, Sir Walter, novels of, 513. 
Sculptors, early American, 342. 
Sea-fightB, vid. Naval Battles. 
Sea Serpent, 27. 131, 234, 414. 
Seal of United States, 21, 46, 69, 74, 238. 
Selflir,270. 
Seneca, 100, 133. 
Seneca, his memory, 377. 
Senses, The lost, 635. 
Sentence, a curious one, 26, 68. 
Sermon, a brief one, 403. 
Sermon, first preached in America, 341. 
Serpents devouring each other, 162, 20L 
Seven Ancient Wonders, 294, 631. 
Seven Greater Arts, vid. Arts. 
Seven Modern Wonders, 296. 
Seven Natural Wonders, 804. 
Seven octave inatrament,taninf of ,oui. Moaio. 
Seven Wise Men of Greece, 632. 
Seventh Son, 548, 006. 
Severua, bia last words, 607. 
Sewing Circle, (1776L 468. 
S^mour, Jaae, bar laat worda, 607. 



( XXI ) 



Shakbspeariana— 

Authorship discovered, 247. 

Baconian Theory, 49, 50, 60, 65, 142, 281, 346. 

Birth and Death, 400, 490. 

Book of Riddles, 447, 471, 489. 

Editions and Editors, 514, 639. 

^torio, 562. 

Macbeth, quotations from, 356. 

Ifew Shakespeare Society, 304, 307, 335. 

Plays arranged for memorization, 531. 

Spelling of Shrk-sp-r-^s twme, 305, 389. 

To the manor horn, 527, 571. 

Wise Sayinys in the Plays, 448, 490. 

Sharpe, Archbisbop. bis last words, 507. 

Sheba, Queen of, 381. 

Sberidan, B. B., bis last words, 507. 

Shield of Mars, vid. Mars. 

Ships , vid. Vesstels. 

Shortband, vid. Phonography. 

Sibylline Books, 448, 474, 603. 

Sidney, Algernon, his last words, 507. 

Sidney, Sir Philip, bis last words, 607. 

Sight, Interference of, 82. 

Siglit, Power of, 73, 130. 

Silv^er Greys, 96, 156, 186. 

Silver Minei>, 692, 648. 

Silver, Value of a pound of, 639. 

Silver-ware, first American, 562. 

Silver-wedding, tirst in the White Hoa8e,423. 

Sixty-three, (63), tbe age, 460. 

Slavery, 76, 134, 547. 

Slavery in Boston, 461. 

Slaves, Emancipation of, 271. 

Sleepini; toward tbe cardinal points, 73, 242, 

244,260. 
Smaragdine Tablets, 11, 29, 65. 
Smith, Joseph, bis last words, 507. 
Snakes, Anecdotes of, 170. 
Snakes of Arkansas. 692. 
Snaff, Black-yard, 323. 
So, in an epitaph, 405. 
Soap, 662. 
Soap-babbles, Color of, 82. 

Sobriquets and Nicknames— 

Asylum qf Descartes, 399, 443. 

Bad old Man, 642. 

Bard qf Hope, 342. 

Bard qf Melancholy, 342. 

Bard of Memory, 342. 

Baird of Imagination, 342. 

Black Jack, 642. 

Bob Lee, 542. 

Canadian Leonidas, 183. 

Capability Brown, 576. 

Celestial Umpire, 448, 476. 

CJuUdean Soros, 690, U04. 

Chrononhotonthologos, 26, 62, 62, 209. 

Cockeye, 541. 

Cradle qf Erasmus, 399, 443. 

Country qf Grotius, 399, 443. 

D^ender qf the Faith, 613. 

Despot of Java, 399. 

Didot of America,, 246. 

Duichy, 642. 

European Red Republicans, 543, 581. 

Faiher qf his Country, 643, 606. 

Father Paul, 676, 688. 

Fifth Monarchy Men, 543, 653. 



Sobriquets and Nicknames— 

Fighting Joe, 642. 

Fighting Mc Cook, 642. 

First Gentlemen qf Europe, 286. 

Foul Weather Jack, 416, 469. 

Founder of Chemistry, 162. 

Four-eyed George. 542. 

Generals* Nicknames, 541. 

GrecU Jornada, 336. 

Greai Magician, 513. 

Horatitis Codes qf the Tyrol, 11, 56. 

Immortal Pindar, 660, 584. 

John Bull, 479, 640. 

KUl, 542. 

King qf Ireland, 613. 

Liberty Boys, 691. 

Little Mac, 642. 

LUtle PhU, 542. 

Louisa, 642. 

Mad Poet, 650, 667. 

Martyr Spy, 384, 412. 

Mason ana Dixon's Line, 608. 

Mathematical Triumvirate, 97, 382, 649- 

Minocrans, 591. 

Nameless City, 624, 645. 

Nestor qf Canadian Politicians, 77. 

O. P. F. President, 624, 646. 

Old Brains, 642. 

Old Grimes, 24, 66, 59. 

Old Mathematics, 642. 

Old Reliable, 642. 

Old Tecumseh, 542. 

Old Three Stars, 541. 

OUl United States, 641. 

One-armed Phil, 642. 

Pan-Handle Route, 624, 664, 672. 

Peruvian Pompeii, 101, 134. 

Physics, 641. 

Pleiades qf France, 12, 32. 

Refuge of Bayle, 399, 443. 

Retreat of Scaliger, 399, 443. 

Rhodu, 641. 

Ringlets, 641. 

Romans qf America, 384. 

Rosey, 642. 

Sadale-bag John, 512. 

School of Peter the Great, 399, 443. 

Seven against Thebes, 283. 

Seven Men qf Moidart, 100, 133. 

Sixteen-string Jack, 400, 439. 

Skin-and-Bones, 642. 

Stonewall, 642. 

Superb, 642. 

Sykseu, 641. 

Ten Orators of Greece, 175 , 244, 660, 684, 

Thnmas the Rhymer, 496, 526. 

Three Bad Kappas, 639. 

Three Z'», 97. 

Venice of Mexico, 676. 

Walking Library, 268. 

Wizard of the North, 432, 471. 

Year of Confusion, 627. 

Socrates, bis last words, 607. 
Solar eclipses, vid. Astronomy. 
Solomon's Archipelago, 182. 
Solomoji's Temple, 296. 
Solomon's Temple, Vessels of, 98. 
Song, tirst in tbe Bible, vid. Bibles. 
Song qfthe Arval Brothers, 352, 379. 



I , 



{ XXII ) 



Sonnets, 8, 413. 

Sora, 27. 

Sorites, 381. 

Sortes, 381. 

Sotadic Verses, 601. 

Sounding, vid. Deep Sea-Sounding. 

JSpartacus the Gladiator, 224. 

Speed attained, 621. 

Spelling, and absurdity of, vid. Orthoepy. 

Spelling Reform, 42, 297, 367, 568, 605. 

Spencer, Philip, his last word?, 507. 

Sphinx, 19. 

Spinner, General, C91. 

Spinning Machine8,2 47, 615. 

Spirit Level, 270, 380. 

Sports, first treatise on, 593. 

Stael Madame de, her last words, 507. 

Standish, Miles, 122, 186, 653. 

Star, The Lost, vid. Astronomy. 

Star Route, 639. 

Stars and Stripes, 255. 

Statutes, Colossal, 9, 40, 41,46,47, 97, 111, 112, 

294, 296. 
Steam Navigation, vid. Vessels. 
Stebbins Family, Genealogy, 224, 259. 
Steel Pens, 97, 193, 260. 
Stenography, vid. Phonography. 
Stephen, the martyr, his last words, 507. 
Stimulants, 25, 58. 
Stony Point, Capture of, 98. 
Strafford, Earl of, his last words, 507. 
Strongest material known, 640. 
.Stuarc, House of, Ill-fated, 400, 444, 
Stylites, 446, 481. 

Subscription Hooks, vid. Bibliography. 
Suffixes, vid. Philology. 
Sun-dogs, 121, 209. 
Sunday Schools, 9. 

Sundays, Five in February, 179, 314, 334. 
Surnames, vid. Nomenclature. 
Swans, Ceremonies connected with, 99, 364. 
Swedenborg, his last words, 507. 



Talking Birds, vid. Birds. 

Talma, his last words, 507. 

Tangiers, a dowry, 224. 

Tar, 562. 

Tar and Feathers, 223, 233, 235, 236, 238. 

Task of Cowper, 124, 156, 186. 

Tasso, his last words, 507. 

Taylor, Zachary, his last words, 507. 

T^ea, 545. 

Tea in Boston Harbor, 446, 462. 

Tecumseh, Death of, 95, 380. 

Telegonia, 124. 

Telegraphic Operator, first lady in U. S.,9,70. 

Telegraphy, vtd. Electricity. 

Telescopes, vid. Astronomv. 

Temperature, warmest and coldest in U. S., 

415. 
Tempests, 125. 

Tewksbury, (a martyr), his last words, 607. 
Thanksgiving Day, 11, 103, 669. 
Thanksgivinff Prcolamatlon, First, 669. 
Theatre, earflest in America, 247. 
•Theatre, earliest in England, 247. 
Themistocles, his memory, 377. 
Thermometors, 83, 478. 
Thesaurus, 270. 
The Tinker, 24. 
'Third Catagory, of Chambers ,399. 



Third Estate, 390, 478. 

Thirteen, (13) its unlucky properties, vid. 

Mathematics. 
Thompson, C. his memory, 377. 
Three Bodies, 183. 
Three Marias, 281. 
Three Supreme Movements, 95, 142, 
Thunder Storms, Dry, 222. 
Thurlow, Lord, his last words, 507. 
Thursdays, Three in one week, 270, 279. 
Tight-liiclng, vid. Corsets. 
Time, Employment of, 519. 
Tin-worker, earliest, of Boston, 342. 
Titles of Books, vid. Bibliography. 
Titles of Royalty, 24, 55, 62, 65, 136, 170, 691, 

613, 638. 
Toes of Animals, 7. 
Toleration Act, 436. 
Tornadoes, 125, 160. 
Tragedy, earliest, 8. 
Tragedy, earliest English, 8. 
Traitors to the U. S., 341 
Treason in the U. S., 341. 
Treating, its origin, 152. 
Triviaa's translation, vid. Bibles. 
Triangular Compass, vid. Compass. 
Troops sent to the U. S, 562. 
Troy, Vessels at, vid. Vessels. 
Turner, his memory, 377. 
Turner, mode of spoiling, 356. 
Turn us, his last words, 507. 
Turning around, 76, 536. 
Twelve Tables, Laws of the, 352, 364. 
Twilight, vid. Astronomy. 
Twins, 123, 187, 192. 
Tyler, Wat. his last words, 607. 
Tyndale, William, his last words, 607. 
Type Foundry, first in America, 662. 
Types, movable, 247, 295. 

Umbrellas, 530. 

Ungula, The, 414, 410. 

Unitarian Church, earliest in America, 341. 

United States,admission of each State,448,470. 

Univocalic Verses, 85. 

Unctores, 100. 

Untori, 100. 

Urania, 282. 

Van CoBulen, Ludolph, Tomb of, 386. 

Vane, Sir Henry, his last words, 508. 

Venus, 282. 

Vespasin, his last words^ 508. 

Vessel, first Steam, crossmg the Atlantic,247, 

258, 298, 311. 
Vessel, (The America), 561. 
Vessel, (The Great Eastern), 296. 
Vessel. (The Great Harrv), 561. 
Vessel, (The Merrimac), 3. 
Vessels, Llne-of-Battle-Ships, 661. 
Vessels at Troy, 270, 273, 316. 382. 
Vessels of the Colonists, U, 340, 656, 585. 
Vicar of Wakefield, 514. 
Victoria, her age. 284, 660. 
Victoria, her privileges, 184. 
Virgil, 287. 

Virginia, Colonial Governors of, 219. 
Virginia, Eulogy on professors of, 216. 
Virginia Rebellion, 662. 
Vision, Theory of, 81. 
Voltairiana, 126. 
Voting, by Women, 431. 
Vultures, 48, 63. 



( XXIIt ) 



» 



»f 



Walker, Oen. W., bin last vrords, 008. 
taking, vid. Rannine. 
Wallis, his memory, 421. 
War in American Colonies, 342. 
War of 1812, its effect, 460. 
Wart, R. von der, his last words, 508. 
Washington, Geoi^e, Goat of Arms of, 256. 

Death of, 400, 438. 
Etymology of name,vid. 

Komenclature. 
hislast words, 608. 
Nomination of, 628, 575. 
Oath of office adminis- 
tered to, 614, 665,584. 
Portraits of, 87. 
Visit to New Hamp- 
shire, 496, 510. 
Was he in Englamd, 74, 

131, 141. 
Wounded, 123, 212. 
Waves, the tenth dangerous, 460. 
Wax-tapers, 396, 440. 
Wealth of private individnals, 612. 
Webster, his biain, vid. Medicine, etc. 
Webster, his last words, 508. 
Weight of Men, Relative, 623. 
Wesley, John, 223. 
Wesley, John, his last words, 508. 
Westbrook, Col., 560. 
Whale-fishery, 561. 
WheaUey, PhilUs, 461. 



»> 



II 



II 
II 



n 



»l 



11 



i» 



— o- 



White House, Facts concerning the, 422. 

Wlckliffe, vid. Wycllf. 

William Rufus, his last words,, 606. 

William of Nassau, his last words, 508. 

William I, his last words, 508. 

William III, his last words, 608. 

Wills, 221, 232, 271, 302. 

Windsor Glass, vid. Glass. 

Winkelried, his last words, 506. 

WiTUhrop*8 Addresses, 27, 63. 

Wolfe, his last words, 608. 

Wolsey, his last words, 508. 

Woodfall, his memory, 421. 

Wool, 336, 562. 

Woolly Heads, 96, 166, 185. 

Word-method of teaching, 460. 

Words, vid. Philology. 

Writing, 14, 20. 

Wyatt, his last words, 608. 

Wyclif, his remains, 248. 

Wyclif Bible, vid. Bibles. 

Y-King, vid. Book qf Y^King, 
Yahva, 282. 

Year, its beginning, 640. 
Yellow Day, 21, 52, 66, 67. 

Zlska, John, his last words, 508. 
Zodiac, Signs of the, 416, 524, 598. 
Zoroaster, 182. 
Oi On end of books), vid. Bibliography. 



O — 



Questions in Vols. I and II, Unanswered. 



NumlMrs 31, 41, 51, 52, 64, 63, 69, 82, 85, 89, 92, 95, 99, 101, 104, 106, 106, 109, 113, 114, 115, 117, 
119, 121, 122, 127, 129, 131, 148, 155, 161, 166, 169, 170, 172, 173, 179, 183, 185, 188, 189, 194, 195, 198, 
282, 204, 205, 206, 208, 209, 210, 211, 217. 232, 233, 234, 248, 249, 261, 267, 271, 272, 273, 274, 
275, 279, 280, 283, 284, 285, 288, 290, 291, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300, 302, 306, 307, 308, 
308, 309, 311, S14, 315, 320, 324, 327, 328, 331, 332, 334, 336, 337, 340, 311, 343, 344, 346, 346, 
358, 361, 352, 358, 360, 362, 363, 364, 366, 367, 372, 373, 374, 375, 377, 378, 382, 383, 384, 391, 
392, 392, 393, 394, 399, 401, 402, 403, 409, 410, 412, 403, 414, 416, 417, 418, 420, 421, 424, 427, 
435, 436, 437, 438, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 449, 460, 450, 461, 452, 465, 466, 457, 
468, 459, 461, 462, 466, 466, 471, 473, 474, 476, 476, 477, 478, 480, 561, 554, 556, 558, 559, 560, 
561, 568, 670, 6n, 673, 574, 677, 578, 570, 681, 582, 684, 585, 586, 587, 588, 689, 690, 593, 594, 
596, 597, 598, 598, 599. 

(Page 336), 1st, 4th, 6th, 7th. (Page 352), 2d, 3d, 4th, 7th, 8th, 12th, 13th. 

(Page 368), 1st, 3d, 5th. (Page 384), Ist, 2d, 3d, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th. 

<Page 399), Ist, 3d, 4th, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 11th. (Page 414), Ist, 2d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 9th. 

(Page 415), 1st, 2d, 4th, 8th, 10th, 11th. (Page 416), 1st, 4tb, 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th. 

(Page 432), e, g, j. (Page 446), 6, d. (Page 447), a, 6, c, d, /, gr, h. (Page 448), 6, j, k, 
(Page 460), a, 6, c, d, «, /, gr, A, i. (Page 479), a, 6, c, d, (Page 380), c, /. 

(Page 496), 6, d, e, g. (Page 527), c, e, /, g, i, m, n. (Page 528), a, d, e, /. 

(Page 543), d, e, i (Page 544), ft, c, e. (Page 660), a, d, e, h. (Page 576), &, c, g, h, I 
<Page 590), &, c, A, «', k. (Page 691), 6, d, g, A, i, k, n, o. (Page 692), a, 5, g, h, t, 

(Page 607), o, c, d,/, h. (Page 608), a, 6, c, d, «, /, g, A, t. (Page 624), e, J, A;, /. 

(Page 639), 6, d, «, /, g, h, t, *, Z, n. (Page 640), a, 6, c, d, e, /, g, h, i , j, fc, I, m, », p, q, 
<Page 660), a, 6, c, d, g, A, i,J, k, I. 

Number of questions answered, --...._ $24 

Number of questions unanswered, ....... 389 

Whole number of questions published, ...... i,oi3 



Jfames and Jfonis-de-Phune of Contributors of 
Answers and JVotes. 



A. A. B.. iMS. A. B. C. MS. Adams, 
CB G., HI. Ad»m., J. <i.. Iffi. A. O., 


J. A. a, 3»3, SW, 431, 493. J. A. W. 

m. 297. J. H. D., 110, ose, 2SS. 349 

J. H. H. D., 132, 23S. J. H. H. DeM., 3« 


a,B^. A.kr..i73. AiM.sia'. 

W'..213.2M,!46. 


Jontt, M. JoDeB, Jbsm, 64. J. Q. A. 
37, 71, 88, 91, im, 108. 203, 117, 2SB, MO, 260 



Baltee, kugeiie, 63. ' B.'h. ^., 166. ' Bol- 
ton, H, C»rrL^on, 28, 29, 31, B2, 53, 68, 108. 

464; 490; 647,'6«3.'613. ' Brender, V. f.. 64' 
166, 166, 167, 183, 194, 196, 197, 206, 209, 231, 
2S7. 269. 123. 169. Brock, B. A.. 32. Blown, 
Alexunaer, 318. BroBU, A. R., 66. Browne, 
Wm. Hand, 29, 31. Bmce, J. T., 388, 469. 
CaUs, aSO. Cut. H. J., 16B, 166, 639. 

Caiton, 193, 108, 190. 200, 203, 200, 208, 200, 
210,211, 214,218, 219,228.233, 231,236, 236, 
239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 260, 961, 262, 292. 302, 
303,316, 316,324, 346, 348, 366. 367,374, 417, 



406,406, 43^436, ' 



211, SSI, 303,316, : 



Knight, O. H.,66. 



LuTly,' RaTDioncI ,' 625 . 
Uantaall, H., 166. 



L. P. D., 443. 



0, 611, I 



071, 673, 674, 688, 689, SOS. e 






802. 



HMtap«l>ett, 142. 
Uitcbetl, Jr., B. A., 60. Mooull, D., 369, 
— -(oore. Eaien, '•" " •-■■- •" 



J. boM.,081. C. H.B.,302. dlark, B. 3., 
471, 630, 663. CUuicDB, 244. C. U P., 
687, Couuet, J. B., 6S, C. e.,G3. 

D., 301. DanA, rrsDcIS, 168, 186. 167, 

191. 192, 333. 346, 346. Demaregt, G, L., 21, 
28. DeMllle, J. U. H., 166, 187, 478. Driun- 
moQd, J. H., 28. 32. Drnry, David U., 637. 

E., 128, IM, I 



«, 3^, 32, 44,'60.30I, 303, 



66, iiS. Oxibnl, 1 



Oannea, 313, 317. 



■■P."B9. Plllsbnij, CliarlMA.,192. 

PreaCer John, 334, 374, Prigglea, 66. 67, 

69, 129, 130, 131, 132, 244, 246, Slo, 466, 468, 



C., M. Edmunds, K. ^..M. ' Ef«l- 
i' ' Epilela.'M. D., jiph. !«., 63. 6*'. 



402, 40t K. T. Q., 226. Eichaneo.lOB, 1' 
BTeOlaM,330. 

Fnb«r, Theo.. 71 Fedetheld. Frlt>, 367.' 



167, 201, 234, 302. 



Q. E. D., 366. 
Rande, 380. R 



Qnimby, E. T., M, 66. 
rlla, 66. R. F. N.,3U. 



198, 216. SchT 



06, 659, 670. 



,42,66, 72, 166, 169, 171 172, 
imldt, J. H.W., 61, 64,140.141, 



i. T.,291. Swordi, 



rrd. Hazel, 
S. H, T., 

&HlVhwicktA''i'.','66.B6,'a33,''S6, 318, 36014721 
490,492,601.066.1(76. Student, f" "' 

Sabecrlber, 642. Sun, N. T., "" 
Maik, 380, 360, 289, 470, S12. 

TsTlor, J- K., 64. T. F. Q., 62, 68. 

T. R., ^1. ThsophrwtuB, 214. Tbeta Zeta, 
318. T. P. K.,246. True, M. D., N. T., 40B. 

TlatDT, 688, 080. 

W., 243. Warde, O. P., 380. Web- 
-«, 667, 669, 671, 073, 



16^, 186. 243. 240, 061, B 

C. W., 169. Wlllard,] 

TaAel Jolui,231 



(821) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



WITH ANSWERS. 



" Truths like a torch^ the more it* 8 shook it shines. " 
Vol. n. MARCH, 1884. No. 21. 

Discoveries Made hy Accident. 



Numerous valuable discoveries in the arts and sciences owe their ex- 
istence to the merest accidents. Though the Egyptians claim to have 
been taught the art of making glass by Hermes, we may state, upon the 
liUthority of Fliny, that its discovery belongs to the Syrians, or rather 
Phoenicians, who obtained it accidentally. Some sailors, who had land- 
ed on the coast of Spain, built a fire on the sand, and supported their 
cooking utensils upon some stones which they had found near the shore. 
Having finished their meal, one of the party accidentally raked the 
ashes, and the action of the heat having combined the nitre and sand, 
he found a crystalline substance — our glass. There is a story told that 
a dog belonging to some Phoenician fishermen was in the habit of feed- 
ing upon a species of mollusk whi^h the sea occasionally cast upon the 
beach. It was then observed that the animal's mouth was invariably 
dyed with a rich purple color, and by investigation that color, which it 
is said the moderns have never been able to imitate, was obtained. 
The oscillation of a chandelier in a cathedral suggested to Galileo 
ise of the pendulum, and about the year 1689 he applied it to clocks. 
be gun-barrel of a Hessian lieutenant, Ludwig von Siegen, having 
me rusted with dew, he noticed the peculiar e£fect, and after some 
rimenting he obtained what is now known as mezzotinto. In 1643 



aX. - 



( 322 ) 

he engraved a portrait of princess Amelia of Hesse, by its application. 
In 1656, Joquin, a Yenetian, observed that the scales of a fish, called 
the bleak-fish, possessed the property of lending a milky hue to water. 
He discovered that when beads were dipped into this, and then dried ,^ 
they assumed the a|}pearance of pearls. This covering, however, was 
easily worn away, and successive experiments led to the manufacture of 
hollow glass beads, all blown separately, then polished in revolving 
cylinders, and finally coated inside with the pearly liquid, the latter 
being protected with wax. This branch of industry is carried on in 
Venice to this day. 

Porcelain, though known to the Chinese and Japanese for ages, was 
not introduced into Europe until the beginning of the eighteenth cen- 
tury when John Bottcher, a native of Schlaiz in Voigtland, was the first 
one who made it. This man was apprentice to a Berlin apothecary 
named Zorn, in whose shop he conferred some favor upon a professed 
alchemist who in return promised to teach him the art of transmut- 
ing the baser metals into gold. Bottcher, after studying under his new 
master for a time, imagined that his fortune was made, and in 1700 he 
ran away. He was pursued, but found protection among friends. The 
latter demanded to witness an exhibition of his pretended skill, and the 
poor fellow was eventually compelled to acknowledge that he had been 
imposed upon. He persevered in his labors, however, and on one occa- 
sion having made a mixture of various finely organized earths for the 
purpose of making strong crucibles, he discovered, after he had taken 
the compounded mass from the oven, that he had gained a kind of pot- 
tery more beautiful than he had ever seen. The transmutation, it may 
therefore be said, took place, not in the metals, indeed, but in his own 
person, for Bottcher was suddenly changed from an alchemist to a pot^ 
ter. In 1706, the first porcelain was thus manufactured at Dresden. 
Being made of colored clay it preaented a light, brownish-red hue f 
but as early as 1709 a beautiful white porcelain was obtained, and its 
manufacture was fully established during the following years. 

The origin of the blue-tinted paper may be traced to an accident* 
The wife of William East, an English paper-maker, by chance let a 
blue-bag fall into one of the vats jo£ pulp. The workmen were aston-- 
ished when they saw the peculiar color of the paper, while Mr. East 
was highly incensed over what he considered a grave pecuniary loss. 
His wife was so frightened that she said nothing about her agency m 



(823) 

the matter. Mr. East stored the damaged paper for four years, and 
theu sent it to his agent at London, instructing the latter at the same 
time to dispose of it for what it would bring. The paper found a ready 
sale, being accepted by the public as a novelty, and the manufacturer 
was considerably astonished at receiving an order from his agent for 
another invoice. He did not know the secret, and upon mentioning his 
dilemma to his wife, she told him about the accident. The demand for 
the novel tint ever after far exceeded his ability to supply it. 

To the wife of Professor Galvani, of Bologna, belongs the credit of 
having discovered the electrical battery which now bears his name. 
Some skinned frogs lay upon the table, and she noticed a convulsive 
movement in their limbs. She called her husband's attention to the fact, 
who instituted a series of experiments, and in 1791 he laid the founda- 
tion of the galvanic battery. 

The well-known Black-Yard snuff was discovered accidentally. A 
Limerick tobacconist, named Lundyfoot, lost his shop by fire one night, 
and fancied himself an utterly ruined man. On visiting the remains of 
his house the next morning, he observed that his poorer neighbors were 
gathering some half-baked snuff which they found in several canisters 
that had not been entirely destroyed. Lundyfoot tested it for himself, and 
discovered that the fire had largely improved its pungency and aroma. 
It was a hint to the shrewd Irishman not to be despised. He erected a 
new set of ovens in a place called Black Yard, subjected his snuff to the 
action of the heat, and in a few years he became wealthy through the 
accident. 

The word '* satin," which originally was applied to all silk stuffs, has 
since the last century been used to designate simply those tissues which 
present only a lustrous surface. The discovery of this particular stuff 
was due to an accident. A silk weaver, named Octavio Mai, during a 
dull period of business, was one day pacing before his loom, not know- 
ing how to give a new impulse to his trade. Every time as he passed 
the machine he pulled little threads from the warp and put them in his 
mouth, which he soon after spit out. Later on, he observed a little ball 
of silk upon the floor of the shop, and was astonished at the brillianey 
of the threads. Upon repeating the experiment, and eventually em* 
ploying various muscilaginous preparations, he succeeded in giving satin 
to the world. 

But we have dwelt long enough on this interesting topic. We have 



(324) 

meutioned a few of these accidental discoveries, and there are doubt- 
less many others. The greatest of all, perhaps, we have reserved to 
conclude our paper, and crave the reader's attention to its recital. 
It was the year 1796. The citizens of Munich had just witnessed 
the first triumpliant performance of Mozart's opera, " Don Juan," and 
the theatre was deserted bj all save one man. Alois Sennefelder, after 
making a round of inspection in the building, to see that no sparks had 
ignited anything combustible, retired to his little room to stamp the 
tickets of admission for the day following. As he entered his apart- 
ment he had three things in his band — a polished whetstone which he 
had purchased for sharpening razors, a ticket stamp still moistened with 
printing ink, and a check on the theatre treasury for his weekly salary. 
As he placed the latter on the table a gust of wind swept it high, up 
in his room for a moment, and then deposited it in a basin filled with 
water. Sennefelder dried the wet paper as well as he could, and then 
weighted it down with the whetstone, upon which he had before care- 
lessly placed the printing stamp. When he returned to his room the 
following morning, he was astonished at seeing the letters of the stamp 
printed with remarkable accuracy upon the dampened paper. A thought 
came to him. He wondered whether by some such means he could not 
simplify his work of continually copying the songs of the chorus. He 
went out and purchased a large stone, commenced making experiments, 
and as we all know finally discovered the art of printing from stone — 
lithography. Caxton. 

Thomas DeQdincey, (1785-1859,) on Education. The word 
educo, with the penultimate short, was derived, by a process often ex- 
emplified in the crystallization of languages, from the word educo, with 
the penultimate long. Whatsoever educes or developes, educates. By 
education, therefore, is meant, not the poor machinery that moves by 
spelling books and grammars, but by that mighty system of cen- 
tral forces hidden in the deep bosom of human life, which by passion, 
by strife, by temptation, by the energies of resistance , works forever 
upon children — resting not day nor night, any more than the mighty 
wheels of day or night themselves, whose moments like restless spokes, 
are glimmering for.3ver as they revolve. J. Q. A. 

Modern Plurals. Businesses, Knowledges, Monies, Peoples. 



( 325 ) 

KoteS on Bibles. VI. The following catalogue gives the 
names of the Jewish sacred writings mentioned in the Bible, with the 
references. It is the most complete list that has ever been published in 
this country : 

1 A Book, £xodus xvn, 14. 

2 Book of Enoch, Jude 14. 

3 Book of Jasher the Upright, Joshua x, 13 ; 2 Samuel i, 18. 

4 Book of the Covenant, Exodus xxiv, 7. 

5 Book of Remembrance, Malachi iii, 16. 

6 Book of Jehu, 2 Chron. xx, 34. 

7 Book of Shemaiah the Prophet, 2 Chron. xi, 2. 

8 Book of Gad the Seer, 1 Chron. xxix, 29. 

9 Book of Samuel the Seer, 1 Chron. xxix, 29. 

10 Book of Nathan the Prophet, 1 Chron. xxix, 2 ; 2 Chron. ix, 29. 

11 Book of the Acts of Solomon, 1 Kings xi, 41. 

12 Book of the Constitution of the Kingdom, 1 Samuel x, 25. 

13 Book of the Wars of the Lord, Numbers xxi, 14. 

14 Book of the Lord, Isaiah xxxiv, 16. 

15 Book of Kings of Israel aud Judah, 1 Chron. ix, 1 ; 2 Chron, 

XVI, 11 ; XXVIII, 26 ; xxxv, 27 ; xxxvi, 8. 

16 Books of Jason, 2 Maccabees ii, 23. 

17 Chronicles of the Kings of Israel, 1 Kings xiv, 19 ; xvi, 5. 

18 Chronicles of ihe Kings of Judah, 1 Kings xv, 7. 

19 Chronicles of King David, 1 Chron. xxvii, 24. 

20 Iddo the Seer on Genealogies, 2 Chron. xii, 15. 

21 Isaiah's Acts of Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi, 22. 

22 Isaiah's Life of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. xxxii, 32. 

23 Lamentations of Jeremiah over Joshua, 2 Chron. xxxy, 25. 

24 Nathan's Life of Solomon, 2 Chron. ix, 29. 

25 Prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite, 2 Chron. ix, 29. 

26 Sayings of the Seers, 2 Chron. xxxiii, 19. 

27 Solomon's 3,000 Proverbs, 1 Kings iv, 32. 

28 Solomon's 1,005 Songs, 1 Kings iv, 32. . 

29 Solomon's Works on Natural History, 1 King iv, 33. 
SO. Songs of Praise, Nehemiah xii, 46. 

31 Story of the Prophet Iddo, 2 Chron. xiii, 21. 

32 Visions of Iddo the Seer, 2 Chron. ix, 29. 

Of the 82 above-named works only two have come down to the present 
time, and even the genuineness of these is questioned by some Biblical 
scholars. The editions in our library are : 

The Book of Enoch the Prophet : An Apocryphal Production sup- 
posed for ages to have been lost ; but discovered at the close of the last 
century in Abyssinia ; now first translated from an Ethiopic MS. in the 



( 326 ) 

Bodleian Library. By Richard Laurence, LL.D. Third edition, re- 
vised and enlarged. 8vo. Oxford, mdcccxxxviii. 

The Book of Enoch the Prophet. Literally translated from the Ethi- 
opic by Richard Laurence, LL.D. A new edition edited, with varia- 
tions, and published by John Thomson, Glasgow, 1878. 12mo. 

Enoch the Second Messenger of God. By Dr. Kenealy. Two vol- 
umes, With notes and commentary. Cloth, 8vo, Triibner & Co., Lon- 
don, 1875. 

The Book of Jasher ; Referred t ) in Joshua and Second Samuel. 
Faithfully translated from the original Hebrew into English. By M. M. 
Noah. 8vo. New York, 183C. 

Without doubt many of the books in the foregoing catalogue were ex- 
tant in the time of the evangelists and apostles as several quotations are 
made by them which are not found in the Old Testament, viz, : 
Matthew ii, 23, " He shall be called a Nazarene." 
Matthew iiij 3. " The voice of one crying in the wilderness." 
(See Prof. C. H. Toy's work on •' Quotations in the New Testament.") 
In Acts XX, 35, Paul quotes words of Jesus which are not found in 
the Gospels. *' It is more blessed to give than to receive*" 

There is also a book published claimed to be " The Seventh Book of 
Moses," If it be so, where is the Sixth Book of Moses to follow the 
Pentateuch ? 

Cubic Equations. There are only thirteen possible forms of cubic 
equations ; to some one of these forms all cubics are reducible, namely : 

1 Given x^-[-a7 2=r, or a:^-\-x^=z500. 

2 Given x^ — cuxyh=r^ or a^—Sx^h=5, 

3 Given a^—ax^h=z — r, or ic3— 48a;2= —200. 

4 Given 2c3-|-a£c=r, or a^-\-9x=:6, 

5 Given a;^ — ax=r, or oc^ — 27a::=36. 

6 Given a^ — aoc= — r, or a;^— 12flf= —12. 

7 Given a^-\-ax^+hx=r, or a3+5a;2_^29a=1829. 

8 Given x^-\-ax^—bx=r^ or x^-\-2x^—Sx=9. 

9 Given a^—ax^-ir^x=r, or a;3__39.6a>-[-585.6a=2937.6. 

10 Given x^'-ax^—hx=r, or a;3— 120aj2— 300a;=8487. 

11 Given a^ — ax^ — bx= — r, or x^ — x^ — 2a!:= — 1. 

12 Given a^--ax'^+bx= — r, or a^— 5a;2_^2a:= —12. 

13 Given x^-{'ax^—bx= — r, or x^-f 2a;2— 23a;=— 70. 

— Algebra^ by John D, Williams, page IJfl , 



(827) 

Qdotation from a. B. Alcott, (78-176.) , "Mr, A. Bronsou 
Alcott ( an accomplished adept in pantheistic theosophy ) thinks the 
world would be what it ought [o be were he only as holy as he should 
be; he also considers himself personally responsible for the obliquity 
«f the earth's axis." — Tran»cendentalimii, by William B. Greene, Boiton, 
Mass. ; Fourth Edition, 1871, page 7. 

If Mr. Alcott is correctly reported he doubtless spoke in a mystical 
sense, and yet represented an important principle in creative order. 
When the humftQitary or created element is made perfectly accordant 
with the Divine or creative element, the third or triune term thus 
formed may not only speak in the form of the universal '' I," but may 
act in the powor of this universal trinity. But as there has, as yet, 
been only a personal revelatjoD and manifestation of this order in a single 
instance — in Jesus as the Christ — it would be neither in good taste nor 
in strict order for a person who is only under the developing processes of 
Holy Spirit toviarda creative fulness to speak in the terms of that fnlness. 

Humanity is doubtless a unit — is eolidare — in essential nature; but 
AH individual or personal factor of that unity cannot properly speak and 
act in the power of such unity until human regeneration has served to 
create or raise the naturol body (the associative or organic Humanity) 
to conditions of Life and Being accoi'llant with that farm in GreeUive 
Generation which makes man's only true pattern. Then if he speaks 
or acts in his own name he evidently speaks and acts in the name and 
power of the whole body ; for he is then Divinely one wi'iA that body as 
also one with the Father. 

There is a theory which relates man to the material realms as sub- 
stance to its image. It regards the human constitution (menial or 
spiritual) as exactly pictured or imaged by the constitution of the ma- 
terial world ; so that if the human form (mental) were well understood 
as to its constituent elements, and the true order of mental and material 
relations were discovered, the realm of nature would present such a 
majestic monograph of man that a grand system of picture language 
would thus come to intelligent use and carry both our affections and in- 
tellect in devout admiration. 

If the material realm is thus, in its constitution, an outer reverbera- 
tion or reflection of the human constitution, it follows immeiliately that 
the activities or operations of this outward realm reQect also the activi- 
ties or operations of this human sphere. In this case all the unbal- 
anced, unsettled, aud violent disturbances, that are so furious and de- 



(328) 

struct! ve in the outward elemeuts, are ouly normal responses to the in- 
terior elements — the elements of human spirit — as also do the beautiful 
and good that play in those outward elements reflect corresponding states 
in these interior elements. It were thus an unconscious play of forces 
according to the logic of spiritual dominance and material subordina- 
tion ; and it might be well for us to become aroused to a due sense of 
our human responsibilities under the deeper laws of creation ; to study 
to comprehend the vital laws of human force, and thence to make those 
laws fundamental to systems of human culture that will carry the whole 
Human Body up to that state of Divine order whereunto nature's re- 
sponsive throbs will display " the new earth " as the new Eden of ma- 
terial order and beauty. 

It may be well to suggest that to the maximus homo^ or race-man* 
there is a voluntary and an involuntary system, corresponding to the same 
in the natural man as individually constituted. Man's mission on the 
earth is to " cultivate and subdue." This is done voluntarily or scien- 
tifically by the intellectual force or head-work of the race ; and involunta- 
rily or collectively through the hidden currents from the great human 
heart-throbs of Humanity. Hejj^ce, while the race carries a vaS^t vol- 
ume of unchastened and ferocious affections, their unconscious reverber- 
ation in the outward realms would seem as certain and natural as 
that disorder in the involuntary natural system of man should out- 
wardly appear in corresponding disease. So the proper discipline and 
qualifying of the great heart-force of mankind must more potently 
tend to the promotion of physical order at large than even the mighty 
power of natural science, 

Mr. Alcott might have spoken as reported, under a sense of this or- 
der of physical and metaphysical law, meaning by his " I," the associ- 
ate human body, mankind at large. Yet, until minds are educated to 
the deeper realities, it would seem best not to talk much in the language 
of those realities if we want to be understood. 

If one objects to the thought above that ^' it is atheistic, and makes 
man the ruler in creation,*' I reply : I understand that the Creator rules 
by his creature ; the creature being very poorly informed as to the Di- 
vine immanence or Immanuel, until he becomes truly created or fash- 
ioned to ^' image and likeness " the Creator's perfections, in his own 
essential heing^ knowing and doing, W. H. K. 



(329 ) 

QUESTIONS A.?fD AJVSWERS. 



*' PlatOj thou reasonest well."— Cofo. 

» • * 



What is Grimm's Law? (p, 182.) We have also received a query, 
" What is Bode's Law ? " A chapter or two on such appellative laws 
may be appropriate here and prove of interest to our many readers. 

Grimm's Law. Jakob Ludwig Grimm, (1785-1863), a German phi- 
lologist, discovered the phonic law which is stated by Friedrich Mai. 
Miiller as follows : 

'^ If the same roots or the same words exist in Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, 
Celtic, Slavonic, Lithuanian, Gothic and High German, then whenever 
the Hindoos and the Greeks pronounce an aspirate, the Goths and the 
Low Germans generally, the Saxons, Anglo-Saxons, Frisians, etc., pro- 
nounce the corresponding hard check. 

Secondly, if in Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, Lithuanian, Slavonic, and 
Celtic, we find a soft check, then we find a corresponding hard check in 
Gothic, a corresponding breath in old-High German. 

Thirdly, when the six first-named languages show a hard consonant, 

then Gothic shows the corresponding breath, old-High German the cor- 
responding soft check.'* 

GRIMM'S SCALE. 

Labials. Gutturals. J)entals. 

Greek, B. P. PH. Q. K. CH. D. T. TH. 

Gothic, P. PH. B. K. CH. G. T. TH. D. 

Old High German, PH. B. P. CH. G. K. TH. D. T. 

For the Latin the scale runs as follows : 

Labials. Gutturals. Dentals. 

Latin, B. P. P. G. C. H. D. T. (F), 

Gothic, P. F. B. K. H. G. T. TH. D. 

Old High German, PH. F. P. CH. H. K. Z. D. T. 

The interpretation of this scale is that the several letters corre- 
sponding perpendicularly displace each other, or are substituted for each 
other, in the equivalent forms of the different languages respectively, 
especially when initial. It must not be supposed that these interchanges 
are observed in every case, with absolute uniformity. But such are the 
general principles that prevail in respect to the mutual interchanges o f 
letters, in these several languages. 

(iSee Modern Philology ; Its Discoveries^ History and Influence^ by Ben" 
jamin W, Dwigkt. First Series^ third edition ; New York, 18640 



(830) 

Bode*8 Law, Johann Elert Bode, (1747-1826), a German astronomer, 
put forth the following empirical law which proved to be so ingtrumental 
in the discovery of the first asteroids. It may be exhibited as follows : 

Under the names of the several planets in the order of their distances 
set the number 4. Then below this low of fours write in the geometri- 
cal series 0, 3, 6, 12, 24, 48, 96, ifec, putting the under Mercury: 



Mercury. 
4 



Venus. 

4 
3 


Earth. 
4 
6 


Mara. 

4 
. 12 


Asteroids. 
4 
24 


Jupiter. 

4 
48 

1 


Sftturn. 

4 

96 


Uranus. 
4 
192 


Neptune. 
384 


4 


1 
7 

1 


10 


16 28 


52 


100 


196 


388 


8.9 


7.2 


10 


15 


27.5 


52 


95 


192 


300 

• 



The numbers thus obtained correspond closely with the relative dis- 
tances of the planets, except only in that of Neptune. The real dis- 
tances, calling the earth 10, are as given in the lower row. The dis- 
tance assigned to Neptune by Bode's Law falls far short of the real dis- 
tance of the trans-Uranian planet. Similar relations have been detected 
among the distances of the satellites of Jupiter and Saturn. In Jupi- 
ter's system the constant number is 7, the number multiplied is 4, and 
the constant multiplier is 2^. In Saturn's system the constant number 
is 4, the number multiplied is 1, and the constant multiplier is 2. 

{See Dictionary of Science^ hy G. F. RodwelL Philadelphia, 1873.) 

Boyleh Law, Robert Boyle, (1626-1691,) an Irish chemist, and 
Edme Marriotte, (1620-1684,) a French physicist, discovered the law of 
relation between the pressure and volume of a gas. It states that if the 
temperature remains the same, the volume of a gas varies inversely as 
the pressure. The law may also be stated ; The product of the volume 
and pressure is always the same. The following is an illustration : 

Let a bent tube of glass be taken, cloeed at one end, and let mercury 
be poured into the open end, thus separating the air in the closed part 
from the external air. When the mercury is just sufficient to separate 
the air, it stands of course at the same level in both parts of the tube. 
Let us suppose the mercurial barometer to be at 30 inches when the ex- 
periment is tried, then the pressure on the air is equivalent to that of 30 
inches of mercury. Let more mercury be poured into the open tube, 
the air in the closed part will be compressed, but the levels of the mer- 
cury will not be in the same horizontal line. When the mercury stands 



(831 ) 

IB the longer arm of the tuba ut 80 incfaes above the level of the short- 
er, the air will be oompressed into half its former bulk. It is then un- 
jiera pressure of twice 30 inches of mercury or two atmospheres, aai 
the space occupied is half that whnn the pressure is one atmosphere. If 
the level of the mercury in the longer arm be twice 30 inches above that 
in the shorter arm, so that the whole pressure is three atmospheres, the 
volume of ihe compressed air is one-third of the original volume, and 
8o ou, the geueral law hein^ that the space occupied by the air is io- 
versely proportional to the pressure. 
CSee Dictionary of Science, by G. F. BodweU; Philadelphia, 187S.) 

Fourier's FormuliE. Frau^oia Charles Marie Fourier, (1772-1837), 
a French theorist, promulgated to the world a new scheme of society 
in a work entitled '■ Theory of the Four Movements." a book of 400 
pages. He basca hie entire associative ppeculalions on tbree formula 
deduced from two theories of movement and of motive springs ; from 
these two laws of life and movement, in their two essential aspects of 
tffect and caunc, phenomena and uoumena, he derived a third principle 
-oi method as a general key to science. The theories are as follows : 

1st. The theory of universal movement or phenomenal effects. 

2d. The theory of universal attraction or impulsive causes. 

3d. The theory of analogj or correspondency. 

M. These three compose his theory of universal unity. 

From the three types of method applied to the observation and anal- 
ysis of every living thing or moving body in the universe Fourier de- 
-duced the following/ormuice; 

1st. The law of series and degrees rules paramount in all the har- 
monies of nature. 

2d, Attractions are proportional to destinies in every part of the 



3d. Analogy is a universal law of nature. 
X. There is unity of system in the laws of nature. 
Witli these elements of universal method, Fourier has attempted to 
■aolve the highest problems of philosophy, of history, and of society. 
With what success remains to be examined in the future. 

{See Passions of the Human Soul, by Ckarles Fourier. Two volumet, 
translated from the French by Hugh Doherty ; London, 1851.) 

Kepler'i Laws. Johann Kepler, (1671-1630), a German astronomer, 
-discovered three mathematical laws, which lay at the foundation of all 
astronomical science. He had a passion for discovering analogies and 
liarmonies, after the manner of the Pythagoreans and Flatoniats. Ailer 



( 332 ) 

many trials bj comparison of results, by involution and evolution, or 

the various data of the solar system, he discovered the laws that will 

perpetuate his name through coming ages. They are as follows : 

1st. . The planets describe ellipses, of which the sun occupies a focus. 
2d. The radius vector of each planet sweeps over equal areas iip 

equal times. 
3d. The squares of the period of complete revolution, or periodic 

times of any two planets are proportional to the cubes of 

their mean distance from the sun. 

Kepler was very particular to record the exact date of bis discoveries 
He dates them as discovered May 15, 1618. He published several other 
discoveries in his initial work entitled " Cosmographical Mystery," pub- 
lished in 1596, but they do not stand the test of modern observationa 
and researches. His own prophecy io applicable to modern discoveries 
that *' the discovery of such things was reserved for succeeding ages, 
when the Author of Nature would be pleased to reveal these mysteries." 

{See Philosophical and Mathematical Dictionary, by Charles HvUon, 
London^ 1815,) 

^' 'Alla panta Metro, kai Arithmo, kai Stathmo dietaxas. "" 
" All things are ordered in measure and number, and weight " seems to 
be the rendering. Now I desire to learn where in Plato's works can 
be found the quotation credited to him by Isaac Barrow and Stephen 
Pearl Andrews, viz. : *' God perpetually geometrizes ? " Also, who are- 
the authors of the last four of the following quotations : 

'' Conduct is at least three-fourths of life." — Matthew Arnold. 

" Philology is the mathematics of the soul." — tT", P. Lesley. 

" Philosophy is the complement of theosophy." — A, Bronson Alcott, 

*' The name — Jehovah — is the basis of our dogma and of our 

mystery." — M, Beghellini, 
" There is no proportion of the Infinite to the Finite." — Aristotle. 
" Thought is the source of all that is." — The Kabbala. 
^' Truth is the body of God, as light is his shadow." — Plato. 
" Whatever is, is right." — Alexander Pope. 
" Whatever is expedient, is right." — Jeremy Bentham, 
" Whatever is right, is expedient." — Herbert Spencer. 
"Zero is the essence of mathematics." — Oken, 

" That government is best which governs least." 

^^ The time of Jesus the Christ was the center of infinities, and the^ 

confiux of eternities." 
" The word eternal is called the unknown quantity in revelation," 
'* Without eccentricity, there is no motion." , 



(338) 

Who was Edcles ? (p. 270.) i. Eucles of Rhodes was the son of 
Oalianax and Callipateira the daughter of Diagoras. He gained a vic- 
tory at Olympia though it is not certain in what year. There was a 
-statue of him at Olympia by Naucydes. 

2, Eucles of Syracuse was the son of Hippon and was one of the 
three new commanderd appointed B. C. 414. He was also one of the 
-commanders of the fleet sent to Miletus by the Syracusaus to assist 
Tisaphernes against the Athenians. 

3. £ucles was archon at Athens in B. C« 427. 

Francis Dana. 

Who was Eucles? (p. 270.) Eucles was the *' runner'* from 
the plain of Marathon — to the anxious waiting Senate in Athens — who 
heralded the successful issue of that noted battle (490 B. C.) by the ex-< 
•olamation, '* Rejoice ! For we rejoice ! " falling dead as he uttered the 
^' glad tidings." This personage is frequently confounded with Phidip- 
pides, who ran from Marathon, before the battle, to ask aid from Spar- 
ta, against the Persians. Some omeny however, delayed the Spartans 
for three days, and they arrived only after the victory was complete. 
We are thus explicit, because many of the text-books on ancient history 
wrongly contain statements contrary to this fact. The first feat of 
pedestrianism, by Euchides, has no connection with the query. 

Albert P. Southwick. 

British Spy. (p. 285.) The British Spy detected in carrying a 
message to General Burgoyne in a hollow silver bullet, was Major Dan- 
iel Taylor, of the British army. He had been sent by the British Gen- 
eral Clinton. A detailed account of this interesting incident is given in 
*' Quizzisms and its Key," the facts being derived principally from Los- 
-sing's *' Field-Book of the Revolution." Albert P. Southwick. 

Eclipse of the Sun. (p. 270.) An eclipse of the sun never caused 
the defeat of an army. An eclipse of the moon caused Nicias, the Greek 
commander, to withdraw his army from before Syracuse, (B. C. 413) 
^t the instigation of the soothsayers, and this led to the defeat of the 
Athenians. Albert P. Southwick. 

Vowels in Regular Order in Words, (p. 314.) There are three 
words containing all the vowels in their regular order, viz. : abstemious^ 
4irsm%ousy and facetious. Albert P. Southwick. 



(334) 

FiVK Sundays in February, (pp, 179, 314.) A curious problem- 
appeared several years ago. (See '* Geography of the Heavens," p. 205, 
by Elijah H. Burritt ; New York, 1833.) It was gravely reported by an 
American ship that, in sailing over the ocean, it chanced to find 
six Sundays in February. The fact was insisted on and a solution de- 
manded. There is nothing absurd in this, paradoxical as it may at first 
appear. The man who travels around the earth eastwardly^ will see 
the sun go down a little earlier every succeeding day, than if he had re- 
mained at rest, or earlier than they do who live at the place from which 
he set out. The faster he travels towards the rising sun, the sooner it 
will appear above the horizon in the morning, and so much sooner will 
it set in the evening. What he gains in time will bear the same pro- 
portion to a solar day, as the distance traveled does to the circumference 
of the earth. For every degree traveled, he will gain 4 minutes in time ; 
for every 15 degrees traveled he will gain 1 hour ; for the 360 degrees 
traveled, the entire circumference, he will gain 24 hours or one whole 
day. He has seen the sun rise and set once more than those at the place 
he started from. Consequently the day he arrives home is one day in 
advance of the inhabitants, and he must needs live that day over again 
by calling the next day by the same name, in order to make his time- 
keeping harmonize with that of the inhabitants. 

Now if a man started out on February 1, 1852, or February 1, 1880, 
or any bissextile year, when February 1 falls on Sunday, he would in 
traveling around the earth, as rated above, arrive home on February 29, 
and counted five Sundays. He would necessarilly have to live this last 
Sunday over again, and thus he would have " six Sundays in February." 

Now, again, the man who travels westwardly under similar conditions 
will have his day 4 minutes longer, and might on arriving home exclaim 
like '' the prince who had been an emperor without his crown," ^^ I've 
lost a day.** Consequently the day he gets home will be one day after 
the time at that place. If he arrives home on Saturday, according to 
his time-keeping, he will have to call the next day Monday ; Sunday 
having gone by before he arrived home. On whatever day of the 
week January should end, in common years, he would find the same 
day of the week repeated only three times in February. If January 
ended on Sunday, he would, under these circumstances, find only three- 
Sundays in February, Prestee John. 



\ 

\ 



(835 ) 

Thb " New Shakspere Society" (p. 304) was founded at London, 
by F. J. Furnivall, in 1873. In 1874 the Society began issuing publica- 
tions which are grouped in eight series as follows : 

1. Transactions of the Society. 

2. A Saries of Shakspere's Plays, including: a. Reprints. 6, Trial- 
editions in the spelling of the Quarto or Folio that is taken as the basis 
of the text. 

* 3. Originals and Analogues of Shakspere's Plays. 

4. ' Shakspere Allusion-Books. 

5. A Selection from the Contemporary Drama. 

6. Works on Shakspere*^ England. 

7. A Chronological Series of English Mysteries, Miracle-Plays, In 
terludes. Masks, &c. 

8. Miscellanies, including reprints of last-century criticisms on 
Shakspere, 

A list of members of the Society issued in April, 1882, includes 380 

names, 71 of them being in this country. H. K. A. 

"Pouring Oil on the Troubled Waters." (p. 152) I think the 
following telegram, recently published in the New If ork Tribune^ will be 
of interest to your correspondent, "B. H. F.," and perhaps to some others : 

" Baltimore, February 28, 1884. 
Captain M. Smith, of the steamship ' James Turpie,' who arrived 
at this port to-day from Algeria, with iron ore, states that on February 
23d the steamer entered a hurricane that lasted twelve hours. The effi- 
cacy of throwing oil on troubled waters had been read of by the cap- 
taiu, and he concluded to try it He accordingly secured two canvas 
bags, and filling thehi with fish-oil, lowered them from the vessel's bow, 
so that the oil would ooze from the bags and mingle with the seas. A 
good result was perceptible almost immediately. It quieted the waters, 
and the captain says he believed it saved the ship from having her decks 
swept fore and aft." H. K. A. 

The following appeared in the New York Sun of March 14, 1884 : 

'* The literal pouring of oil on troubled waters is sometimes a good 
thing. The steam whaler Jan Mayen, which left Dundee in February 
to proceed to the Newloundland seal-fishing, has returned to Scotland, 
having been unable to proceed on her voyage, owing to stormy weather. 
On Monday, February 18, the vessel encountered a hurricane, in which 
she was thrown on her beam's end, and would, it is believed by the 
crew, have foundered, had not the use of oil been resorted to. Three 
bags filled with oakum saturated in oil were hung over the side of the 
"vessel, and in a brief space the sea, which had been washing completely 
over the ship, ceased to break. The captain attributes the escape of the 
vessel to this experiment." 



(336) 

Q UESTIOJfS 



'* How oft we lay the volume down to ask."— CAaWe« Sprague. 

When yas the first Pension Act passed by the U. S. Congress, 
and who originated and advocated the same ? Marvin. 

Wanted, the author, birth-place, and age of the stanza commenc- 
ing " Now I lay me down to sleep.^* Bertbam, K. A. 

Where can I find authentic rules for the true pronunciation of 
Greek and Latin names ? What, when, and where was the last case 
of capital punishment for religious offenses, by a Christian govern- 
ment ? What, when, and where was the latest case of burning 
alive, as a punishment inflicted by a Christian government ? Did 
burning alive, or other death by torture, ever stand upon the stat- 
ute books of a Christian nation ? Anon. 

» 

The Franklin Collection of Henry Stevens purchased by the U. S. 

Government is said to contain twenty-seven numbers of Poor Rich- 
ard's Almanac. Is this a consecutive collection from its first issue ? 
Who are the authors of the following works : Bible Myths, pub- 
lished in Boston ; Diana, Burns & Co., Xew York ; Elements of 
Social Science, E. Truelove, London ; Truth About Love, D. Wes- 
ley & Co., New York. B. 

Why do the numbers, 4 — 11 — 44, raise a smile when allusion is 
made to this combination? What is the origin of the arrange- 
ment? Z. M. A. 

What were the seven greater arts — (thre^ of them were banking, 
and the manufacture and the dyeing of cloth), — and what the four- 
teen lesser arts, as established at Florence during, or about, the 1 3th 
century ? What was the color, size, and shape of the colored tab- 
let of wool required to be worn on the breast, in the street, by all 
Jews, in England in the time of Edward I ? Who was the "Great 
Jornada ? " Who was Bestiarius ? Who is the author of the fol- 
lowing lines which I quote from memory and may not give them 
acurately, and where do they occur ? H. K. A. 

" O he was dull, yes, dreadfal dull ! 
O dull, so very dull ! " 

Boston Harbor contains an island called Governor's Island ; there is 
also a Governor's Island in New York Bay ; why, when, and by whom 
was each named ? What is the origin of the custom of wearing hats by 
male mourners at funerals, and when and where did it originate ? In 
how many of the states is it common at present? I occasionally see it 
in villages in Rhode Island. I never saw or heard of it in Connecticut. 

J. Q. A. . 



(837) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



WITH ANSWERS. 



" Truth M the body of God^ as light is His shadow. 



•I 



Vol. II. APRIL, 1884. No. 22. 



^( 



Amazing Geographical Paradoxes. ^' 



The foUowiDg paradoxes are here repriDted from an old work entitled 
^' Geography ADatomisM : or, the Geographical Grammar ; heing a 
Short and Exact Analysis of the whole Body of Modern Geography , 
afler a New and Curious Method. Collected from the hest authors, and 
illustrated with divers maps. By Pat. Gordon, M. A., F. R. S. Lon- 
don, 1735." Octavo, pp. 432. 

We are aware of their republication but once in any serial, and 
doubt not these paradoxes will invite thought and investigation among 
our readers. The 45 paradoxes will be reproduced in two chapters. 

1. There are two remarkable places on the globe of the earth, in wliich there is only one 
day and one njght throughout the whole year. 

2. There are also some places on the earth, in which it is neither day nor nigHt at a cer- 
tain time of the year, for the space of twenty-four hours. 

3. There is a certain place of the earth, at which if two men should chance to meet, one 
would stand upright upon the soles of the other's feet, and neither of them would feel the 
other's weight, and yet they both should retain their natural posture. 

4. There is a certain place of the earth, where a fire being made, neither flame nor »moke 
would ascend, but move circularly about the iire. Moreover, If in that place one should fix a 
smooth or plain table, without any ledges whatsoever, and pour thereon a large quantity Of 
water, not one drop thereof could run over the said table, but would raise itself up in a heap. 

6. There is a certain place on the globe, of a considerable southern latitude, that hath 
both the greatest and least degree of longitude. 

6. There are three remarkable places on the globe, that differ both in longitude and latL 
tude, and yet all lie under one and the same meridian. 

7. There are three remarkable places on the continent of Europe, that lie under three diC 
trent meridians, and yet all agree both in longitude and latitude. 



( 338 ) 

8. There is a certain island in the JSgean sea, upon which if two children were brought 
forth at the same instaitt of time, and living together fbr several yeara, should both expire on 
the same day, yea, at the same hour and minute of that day, yet the life of one would surpass 
the life of the other by divers months. 

9. There are two observable places belonging to Asia, that lie under the same meridian, 
and of a small distance from one another; and yet the respective inhabitants of them in reckon- 
ing their time, do differ an intire natural day every week. 

19. There is a particular place on earth, where the winds (though veering round the com- 
pass) do always blow from the north point. 

11. There is a certain hiil in the 8ont}i of Bohemia, on whose top, if an equinoctial sun- 
dial be duly erected, a man that is stone-blind may Iinow the hour of the day by the same, if 
the sun shines. 

12. Th^re is a considerable nuiLber of places lying within the torrid zone, in any of which 
if a certain kind of sun-dial be duly erected, the shadow will go back several degrees upon the 
same, at a certain time of the year ; and that twice every day for the space of divers weeks; 
yet no ways derogating ftom that miraculous returning of the shadow upon the Dial of Ahaz, 
in the days of King Hezekiah. 

13. There are divers places on the continent of Africa, and the islands of Sumatra and 
Borneo, where a certain kind of sun-dial being duly fixed, the gnomon thereof will cast no 
shadow at all during several seasons of the year ; and yet the exaet time of the day is ki.own 
thereby. 

14. 1 here is a certain island in the vast Atlantic ocean, which being descried by a ship at 
sea, and bearing due east of the said ship, at twelve leagues distance by estimation, the truest 
course for hitting the said island is to steer six leagues due east, and just as many due west. 

16. There is a remarkable place in the globe of the earth, of a very pure and wholesome 
air to breath in, yet of such a strange and dete^itable quality, that it is absolutely impossible 
for two of the entirest friends that ever breathed, to continue in the same, in mutual love and 
[friendship for the space of two minutes of time. 

16. There is a certain noted place in the vast Atlantic Ocean, where a brisk Levant Is ab- 
solutely the best wind for a ship that is to shape a due east course ; and yet she shall still go 
before it. 

17. There are divers remarkable places on the terraqueous globe, whose sensible horizon 
is commonly fair and serene, and yet it is impossible to distinguish properly in it anyone of the 
intermediate points of t^ie compass; nay, or so much as two of the four cardinals themselves. 

18. 'i here is a certain island in the Baltic sea, to whose inhabitants the body of the sun ia 
clearly visible in the morning before he ariseth, and likewise in the evening after he is set. 

19. There is a certain village in the kingdom of Naples, situated in a very low valley, and 
yet the sun is nearer to the inhabitants thereot every noon by three thousand miles and up- 
wards, than when he riseth or setteth to those of the said villJEige. 

20. There is a certain village in the south of Great Britain, to whose inhabitants the body 
of the sun is less visible about the winter soUtice, than to those who reside upon the island of 
Iceland. 

21. There is a vast country in Ethiopia Superior, to whose Inhabitants the body of the 
moon doth always appear to be most enlightened when she is least enlightened ; and to be least 
when most. 

22. There is a certain Island (whereof mention is made by several of our latest geogra- 
phers) whose inhabitants cannot properly be reckoned either male or female, nor altogether 
hermaphredites ; yet such is their peculiar quality, that they are seldom liable to either hun- 
ger or thirst, cold or heat, joy or sorrow, hoiiea or fears, or any such of the common attendants 
of human life. 

23. There is a remarkable place of the earth, of a considerable southern latitude, from 
whose meridian the sun removeth not for several days at a certain time of the year. 



( 889 ) 

Discovered and Demonstrated Laws. 11. 



Ampere's Law. Andr^ Marie Ampere, (1775-1836,) a French elec- 
trician and scientific writer, published what is now known as Ampere's 
Law by which the direction of deflection of a magnetic needle, under the 
influence of a current passing in its vicinity, may be determined or re- 
membered. The following is the law : 

Imagine an observer placed in a wire which conducts the current, so 
that the current shall pass through him, from his feet to his head ; and 
let him turn his face to the needle ; the north pole is always deflected to 
his lefl side. 

The law may be verified by comparison of the following relations, 

showing the direction of the current, and the effect of it upon the needle. 

1. When the current is above the needle: If the direction of the 
current is S. to N., the deflection of the north pole is W. ; if the direc- 
tion of the current is N. to S., the deflection of the north pole is E. 

2. When the current is below the needle : If the direction of the 
current is S. to N., the deflection of the north pole is E. ; if the direc- 
tion of the current is N. to 8«, the deflection of the north pole is W. 

(See Dictionary of Science^ by O. F. Rodwell ; Philadelphia^ 1873.) 

Marriotte*s Law. {See Boyle's Law^ p. 330,) 

Newton*8 Laws. Isaac Newton, (1642-1727), an English philos- 
opher and mathematician, demonstrated several laws of motion which 
have since borne his name. They are stated as follows : 

1. Every body continues in a state of rest, or of uniform motion, 
in a straight line, except in so far as it may be compelled by impressed 
forces to change that state. 

2. Every change of motion is proportional to the impressed force, 
and takes place in the direction of the straight line in which the force 
acts. 

S. To every action there is always an equal and contrary reaction, 
or, the mutual actions of any two bodies are always equal and oppositely 
directed in the same straight line. 

The last law enunciated is Newton's Third Law. It is usual now to 

give as the. third law the following principle, which is an extension o^ 

the second law : 

8. When pressure produces motion, the acceleration varies directly 
as the pressure, and inversely as the mass moved. 

These laws are fully illustrated and demonstrated in many of our 

text-books of p)iii()sqp^. There are several works published in refuta« 



' 



(840) 

tion of a portion of these laws under certain conditions, which also par- 
take of the laws of gravitation, bat the details are too elaborate for 
these chapters on appellative laws. 

(See Course of Mathematical Reading of Newton JPrincipia^ by George 
Leigh Cook ; Oxford, 1850.) 

Ohm's Law. George Simon Ohm, (1787-1854), a German electri- 
,cian discovered the following law which bears his name : 

The numerical estimation of the value of any arrangemement for the 
generation of an electric current is a matter of high practical impor- 
tance, and the means of doing this is furnished by the celebrated Law 
of Ohm given in 1827. The problem is the following : 

Given, any number of electromotors, of specified kind and dimen- 
sions, such as a number of Bunsen's or of Daniell's cells, and any num- 
ber of specified conductors, through which the electric current is sent, 
to find the strength * of the current, that is, the quantity of electricity 
which flows through any section of the circuit in a given time. 

The strength of the current is directly proportional to the whole electro^ 
motive force in operation, and inversely proportional to the sum of' the re^ 
sistances in the circuit. 

Ohm deduced this law from theoretical considerations. It is most 
strictly in accordance with experimental results, which demonstrate the 
justness of the hypothesis on whieh it is founded. 

(See Dictionary of Science, hy G. F. RodweLl^ Philadelphia, 187 S.) 

PratCs Law, Orson Pratt, senior, (1805- ,) a Mormon elder 
and mathematician, discovered on the 11th of November, 1854, the fol- 
lowing law of planetary rotation which was announced to the world in 
the press at that time as follows : 

The cube roots of the densities of the planets are as the square roots 
of their periods of rotation. Or, expressed in other words : 

The squares of the cube roots of the densities of the planets are as 
their periods of rotation. 

The same law may also be expressed in terms of the masses and di* 
ameters, as follows : 

The squares of the cube roots of the masses of the planets divided 
by the squares of their diameters are as their periods of rotation. 

These laws are easily verified by an example. They are elaborately 

demonstrated in a work entitled '* Key to the Universe, or a New Theory 

of its Mechanism, hy Orson Pratt, Sen. ; 2d ed.. Salt Lake City, 1877. 

^ "IfUenaity ** {V intensity) It is called by French writen, and \flltlally by translators of 
French hooka. 



"^ 



(841) 

XOTES. 



** History Is PliUoaopby teaching by exampte."— 2%if«y(ttdM 

• '. m 9 m ■ ■ ■ 

Ststorical. On November 11, 1621, Robert Cusbxnan arrived at 
Plymoutb, and on December 12, he preached a sermon called '^ Sin and 
Danger of Self-Love," (from the text, 1 Cor. x, 24,) which was print- 
ed at London the next year, and it is believed to be the first sermon 
preached in America, that was printed. On December 13, 1621, 
he sailed for England, taking with him the first cargo sent by the Pil- 
grims to London agents. 

Pierre Biard an/1 Enemond Masse were the first Jesuits sent to 
America as missionaries. They arrived at Port Royal, May 22, 1611, 
and on June 10, 1611, they wrote the first letter ever sent by that 
Order, from New France. They were not successful, though they con- 
verted several, and buried Membertou, a remarkable sagamore in con- 
secrated ground, which, I believe, is the first record of an Indian so 
buried. The first successful mission was founded by Breber, in 1634, 
in Ihonatiria, near Thunder Bay, an inlet of Lake Huron. In 1659, 
Francois Xavier de Laval-Montgomery came to New France, as vicar 
apostolic, and in 1674 he was appointed the first bishop of New France. 

The first Indian church in New England was established at Natick, 
Mass., in 1660. The first Congregational church in America was 
formed in Salem, Mass., August 6, 1629. The Plymouth brethren be- 
longed to the church which remained at Leyden, Holland. It is a fact 
worthv of note here that the first five churches formed in New Eng^land 
are now Unitarian churches, namely : Plymouth, Salem, Dorchester, 
Boston, and Watertown. The first Classis of the Reformed Church of 
Holland, held in America, was formed June 30, 1679, in New York, to 
licence Tesschenmaeker. In 1785, James Freeman of King's Chapel, 
Boston, was the first American to publicly assume the name Unitbrian. 
The first chime of bells in America was built in Gloucester, England, 
and placed in Christ's Church, Boston, in 1744. 

The first traitor to the United States was Dr. Benjamin Church, 
chief director to the general hospital. He was convicted October 3, 
1775. The first person executed for treason, since the foundation of the 
national government, was William B. Mumford of New Orleans, 
in May, 1862. 

The first North American legislature, ^^ wherein were debated all 



(342) 

matters thought expedient for the good of the colony,^ was called by 
Governor Yeardley to meet at Jamestown near the end of June, 1610. 

The first conflict that took place between the colonists and any of 
their civilized neighbors, occurred in 1613, when an expedition under 
Argal attacked and captured the French post at Sauver in 1613. 

The wife of Sir William Fhipps was the first woman in America 
who exercised the right of a governor. About 1692, she pardoned a 
woman condemned for witchcraft. 

The first professional artist in America of whom there seems to be 
any record was Deacon Shem Drowne, also the first tin- worker of Bos- 
ton. He made a life-size Indian sachem of copper, with glass eyes, for 
the Province House vane in 1716, and a grasshopper for Funeuil Hall, 
which still is in use. The first painter of any decided ability iu Amer- 
ica, whose name has survived, was John Watson, a Scotchman, who 
established himself at Perth Amboy in 1715, and who acquired a hand- 
some competence. The first native Amreican painter of note was Rob- 
ert Feke, whose home was at Newport, The first portraits are dated 
1746. The first woman of an artistic turn of mind, whose name has 
survived, was Patience Wright, of Bordeniown, N. J., who displayed 
considerable cleverness in modeling in wax, miniature heads, usually 
in relievo. Her son, Joseph Wright who will be remembered as having 
painted his third portrait of Washington while the unconscious subject 
sat in his pew iu St. Paul's Church, was the first draughtsman and die- 
sinker of the United States Mint. William Ruch of Philadelphia com- 
menced to model in clay and wood, in 1789, works of merit, but it was 
not until 1824 that any American attempted to work in marble, what 
could be called statuary. In that year John Frazee executed a marble 
tablet of John Wells, in New York, the first portrait cut in marble in 
America. The first piece of American bronze was that of Dr. Nathan- 
iel Bowditch, cast at the foundry of Goodwin & Gant in Boston, from 

a model by Ball Hughes, in 1847. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 

The "Bards" op Hope, Imagination, Melancholy, and Memory. 

" The Pleasures of Hope," by Thomas Campbell, (1777-1844). 
"The Pleasures of Imagination," by Mark Akeuside, (1721-1770). 
*'The Pleasures of Melancholy," by Thomas Warton, (1728-1790). 
" The Pleasures of Memory," by Samuel Rogers, (1768-1855). 



(343) 

Pronunciation of Niagara. Ad article on the pronuQciation of 
this word appeared in English Notes and Queries^ Vol. ix, p. 573, ask- 
ing whether it be *' Niagara?" or, ''Niagara?" Mr. W. Fraser, in 
opening the discussion of this quoestio vexata^ asserted in Vol. vi, p. 555, 
^' that the Huron pronunciation, and unquestionably the more musical, 
was Niagara;" and asked the question: '' Have the Yankees thrown 
back the accent to the antepenult ? " Mr. Eraser's question having re- 
mained unanswered for nearly two years, a correspondent writes and 
assures him that the Yankees are in no wise responsible for a change of 
accent. What *' the Huron pronunciation " might have been, is uncer- 
tain, as the word had no place iu the Huron vocabulary. It is a con- 
tracted form of the Iroquois name Oniagarah ; or, as it was sometimes 
written in old authors, Ogniaga and Oneagorak^ Ah^ in the Iroquois, 
denotes '' an upright rock ; " ara^ '* a path at a gorore/' The former 
word, and perhaps the latter, helped to make up the original botryoidal 
name ; though the syllable ar^ as Schoolcraft suggests, may denote 
*' rocks,'' like the tar in Ontario, and dar in Cac^aracqui. {See School- 
craft* 8 Indian Tribes, Philadelphia^ 1854, Part /F, pp, SSl-SS^*) 

The collation of various forms of the name which occur in old man- 
uscrips, Indian deeds, etc., affords conclusive evidence that the princi- 
pal accent did not fall on the vowel of the penult. 

T. Dongan, an English governor of New York, in a letter to M. de 
Denonville, a governor of Canada, in 1686, writes Ohniagero, {See 
Documentary History of New York, Vol. II, p. 206,) In his Report 
to the Committee of Trade, 1687, he twice mentions Oneigra. {See 
same, p. 155). The same year he uses the form Onyegra, The record- 
ed examination of an Indian prisoner, August, 1687, gives Oneageragh, 
(See same^ pp, 251-258). The deed of the sachems of the Five Na- 
tions to George I, Sept. 13, 1726. mentions ^* the falls Oniagara, or 
Ganaguaraghe,''* {See same. Vol. I, p, 77 Jf). In 1751, this correspondent 
finds Niagra and Nigra in the letters of Lieut. Lindesay to Colonel and 
Sir William Johnson. {See same. Vol. II, pp. 623^624). Finally, in a 
letter from Robert Livingston, Jr., to Governor De Lancey, written in 
1755, is Onjagera. {See same, Vol. I, p. 811). J. H. H, DeM. 

Nine-Stllablb Word. (p. 26.) One correspondent sends as a 
specimen of nine syllables, ^' U n character is ticalnesses," used in the 
PrvnJter's Circular, in 1873, in an article entitled '' Alexander the Great." 
Another ^contributes a ten- syllable word, ^^ An i ma lim i ta tion al i ty. *' 



( 344 ) 

^^The Scots Sold Their Kino for a Groat." This expressioa 
arose in this waj : During the civil commotion in England between 
the ^^ Roundheads " and *^ Cavaliers," Charles I« after the battle of 
Naseby, in 1645, in which the Royalists were defeated, was forced to 
seek refuge in the Scottish camp ; on August 8, 1646, they gave him up 
to the English Parliament for £400,000. Some industrious mathema- 
tician computed that this was just a groat apiece for the whole popdla* 
tion of Scotland, and hence arose the saying quoted above. 

J. H. H. DeM. 

"Scott's Introduction" to Burn's, (p. 290,) ** J. Q. A." has 
evidently quoted the " Introduction " from memory, but his memory is 
at fault. We venture to improve upon his attempt, although we have 
not seen the ^' Introduction " since 1852. The lines should read as 
follows : 

"At Bannockbam proad Edward lav, 
The Scots they were na far away, 
Baith waitinj; for the break o' day. 

To see who wad be best. 
The Ban just tj^Unted o'er the lieath, 
And blushed to see the work o* death, 
When Bruce, wi' soul-inspiring breath, 

His men he thus addrest:** W. E. Moore. 

Spelling of "ye " for " the." At the meeting of the American 
Philogical Association at Cambridge, July, 1882, Prof. J. B. Sewall 
read a paper in which it was shown that the **ye" for " the" in old 
English is not spelled witii a y^ but the character used is an old Saxon 
thorn, and was sounded ih. J. Q. A. 

Earliest Observance op April Fool's Day. The numerous read- 
ers of your periodical will doubtless be interested in the little known 
account of the early observance of customs analogous to those of 
April Fool's Day, recorded in 2 Chronicles xix, 12-16 : " Now when 
the seventh month was come, on the first day of the month, it came to 
pass that Biglaiah the captain of the host," etc., etc, J. O. Kerr. 

Cantilever B^tce. (p. 369.) The cantilever bridge across the 
Niagara river is fiwy described and illustrated in a quarto journal, pub- 
lished at Dover, N. H., entitled '* Dover Illustrated" for February, 1884, 
by Charles A. Richmond. The data is furnish by C. C. Schneider, the 
engineer of the structure, and fills nine columns, with the illustrations^ 



(845) 

QUHSTIOJSrS AKB ANSWERS. 



** Leave no fftone untamed."— ^ttr(pide«. 

What is Likbab Algebra? (p. 124.) ^^ An algebra in which 
every expression is reducible to the form of an algebraic sum of terms, 
each of which consists of a single letter with a quantitative coefficient, 
is called linear algebra.^* Peirce's Linear Algebra, Art. 84. 

** R. F. N.," Ann Arbor, Mich. 

What is the Height of Mt. St. £lias? (p. 282.) In the 
United States Coast Survey Report for 1875, the height of Mt. St. 
£lias is given as 19,500 feet, with a possible error of 400 feet either 
way. "R. F. N." 

Akagrams. (p. 268.) Augustus DeMorgan, in his ^^ Budget of 
Paradoxes," says tlat a friend of his had made over 800 anagrams 
upon his name, and gives quite a number, the best being : ^^ Great 
gun ! do us a sum ! '* He also mentions this one : Thomas Babbing- 
ton Macaulay, ^^ Mouths big ; a Cantab anomaly." '^ R. F. N." 

First Treatise on Algebra; Where and by Whom? (p. 13.) 
Matthiessen, in his ^^ Algebra der litteralen Gleichungen," says that the 
oldest mathematical work is the Chinese Kiu-Tschang, or ^^ The Nine 
Chapters of Arithmetic (Rechenkunst).'' It is said to have been com- 
posed about 2,600 B. C, by Lischau, Minister of the emperor Hwang- 
ti. Repeated mention of it occurs in the ritual of the imperial princes ; 
e. ^., under the celebrated emperor Tschau-kong (1,100 B. C.) The 
table of_ contents shows that it contained Arithmetic, Algebra, and 
Geometry. In Algebra, solutions of quadratics and special forms of 
cubics are given, while in Geometry, among other things, we find the 
Pythagorean Proposition. '* R. F, F." 

Did Shakespeare Write Bacon's Works? (p. 281.) >' Eikon- 
OKLASTEs" may find "Did Shakespeare Write Bacon's Works," by 
James Freeman Clarke, in North American Review for February, 1881, 
Vol. cxxxn, p. 163, of interest. Franois Dana. 

Gtmnops, in What Dictionary? (p. 73.) The word maybe 
found in Worcester's Unabridged Dictionary, edition of 1880, 

Francis Dana. 



( 346) 

The Thibtsen Colonies. Which First Assitmep Ini>£pendence? 
(p. 269.) I think it was dnring 1880 that the State Papers were first 
arranged in consecutive and chronological order, thus opening to hiS' 
torians a new and rich field of materials from every available mine in 
the repository of our National Records. We here find a charge against 
the inhabitants of Massachusetts that their government was such as if 
they intended to suspend their absolute obedience to the King's author- 
ity. We see this disposition on the part of Massachusetts thus early 
foreshadowed, and Charles II attempted to remedy what his successors 
failed to discover, or did not take the trouble to alter. This colony, 
therefore, did its utmost to throw off every kind of dependence on 
Great Eritain, which, as we all know, its inhabitants finally accom- 
plished about one hundred and fifty years luter. Caxton. 

Is THE Letter '' Y " Doubled in Any Word? (p. 221.) We 
know of DO word in any language in which the letter " y " is doubled. 
A very interesting table is given in the Smithsonian Report for 1873, 
p. 186, as to the number of times a letter in different languages doub- 
les itself in 10,000 words ; and of the five following languages: Eng- 
lish, French, Italian, German, and Latin, the spaces forw^ x^ and y are 
left blank. The results given in this investigation are of importance in 
determining the casting Jbnts of type. The Lumber of occurrences of 
a given letter in 10,000 words of any language determines the number 
of types of that letter in a font. A. P. Southwick, 

What is the Bathometer? (p. 282.) The bathometer is an in- 
strument for deep sea-sounding without lead and line, invented 1861- 
1876, by Dr. C. W. Siemens. It operates by registering the lessening 
of the earth's attraction of gravitation on the surface of the ocean from 
what it would be on solid ground in consequence of the density of the 
water being less than that of the ground. Francis Dana. 

Height op Bukker Hill Monument, (p. 303.) The height of 

this monument is stated differently by various authors as follows : 

Albert P. Southwick, 219 feet. 

Haydn's Dictionary of Dates, - - - - 220 " 
New York Tribune, - - - - - 221 '' 

Queen Victoria's Age. (p. 284.) Correction. Queen Victoria 
was born May 24, 1819 ; consequently on May 24, 1883, she com- 
pleted her 64th year. A. P. Southwick. 



(847) 

The British Spy. (p. 285.) After the capture of Forts Clinton 
and Montgomery by the British, October 6, 1777, Sir Henry Clinton 
wrote to Gen. Burgoy-ae, then hedged in at Saratoga, as follows : 

Fort Momtoomeby, October 8, 1777. 

Noua y voici^ and nothing now between us and Gates. I sincerely 
hope that this little success of ours may facilitate your operations. In 
answer to your letter of the 28th of September, by C. C.. I shall only 
say, I cannot presume to order, or even advise, for reasons obvious. I 
heartily wish you success. Faithfully yours, 

H. Clinton. 

This was written on tissue paper, in a fine hand, placed in a small 
silver baU, of an oval form about the size of a fuse bullet, fastened in 
the center by a compound screw, and given to Major Daniel Taylor to 
deliver. Gen. George Clinton had established his head-quarters at the 
house of Mrs. Falls, near New Windsor, to collect his dispersed troops 
and induce the militia to turn out. At noon October 10th, Taylor ap- 
proached and asked to see Gen. Clinton, supposing himself to be amoug 
the British, not knowing there was an American as well as a British 
Gen. Clinton, and not knowing that he had passed within the American 
lines. When shown into the presence of the General and seeing his 
mistake, he exclaimed : ^' I'm lost," and put something into his mouth. 
This being noticed, aroused suspicion, and Dr. Moses Higby, then re- 
siding near Mrs. Falls, afterwards of Newburgh, was ordered to ad- 
minister a powerful dose of tartaric emetic. The prisoner succeded in 
swallowing the bullet a second time and refused a second emetic. Gen. 
Clinton threatened to hang him and search for the bullet with a knife. 
The emetic was taken, and the bullet appeared. Gen. Clinton took the 
spy with him on a forced march toward Kingston, where the State Leg- 
islature was about to assemble. At Hurley, then a part of Kingston, 
he was tried, and condemned, John Woodworth acting as judge-advo* 
cate. Gen. Clinton did not reach Lingston in time to protect the peo- 
ple. The place was burned October 13th, by the British, by order of 
Gen. Vaughan. In the presence of the incendiary flames, Taylor was 
hung to the limb of an apple-tree. (See Lossing's ^* Field Book of the 
Revolution," Vol. II, p. 116.) S. W. Eager's '' History of Orange 
County," Newburgh, 1846-7, p. 626, gives Gen. Clinton's letter con- 
cerning this fact, to the Council of Safety. ^* The American Histor- 
ical Record," Vol. Ill, p. 9, gives a picture of the bullet, and a reduced 



(848) 

fac-8imile of the dispatch. The *^C. C," in the dispatch, is probably 
Captain Campbell who carried dispatches from Sir Henrj to Burgoyne, 
October 16th, and almost caused the latter to withhold his signature at 
the Saratoga surrender. Mrs. Falls's house is famous as the place 
where John Armstrong wrote the '* Newburgb Addresses." 

Epsilok, New Bedford, Mass. 

What is the Plural of Agnus Dei? (p. 228-) When " Alic»" 
speaks of more than one ^* Lamb of God," she should properly say, I 
think. Agni Dei. In the following description of the costume of Span- 
ish ladies, circa 1620, I find a plural, (of the ornament, of course,) 
which appears to me very usual. The extract is from All the Tear 
Bounds and appeared in September, 1888, if I recollect rightly: 

" In the matter of jewelry Spanish ladies were very extravagant. 
Precious stones, however, were badly set, being over-framed in gold. 
It was not enough, as in France, to possess one costly set. Fashion de- 
manded that a Spanish lady should have eight or ten sets, some of dia- 
monds, others of rubies, emeralds, pearls, and turquoises. ' The ladies,' 
as we learn from the Countess Danois, * wear at the top of their stays 
a broad knot of diamonds, from whence there hangs a change of pearls, 
or ten or twelve knots of diamonds which they fasten at the other end 
to their sides. They never wear any necklaces, but they wear bracelets, 
rings and pendants, the latter of which are longer than a person's hand, 
and so heavy that I have wondered how they could carry them without 
tearing out the lobes of their ears, to which they add whatever they 
think pretty. I have seen some having large watches hanging there ; 
others padlocks of precious stones, and even your fioe-wrought English 
keys and little bells. They also carry upon their sleeves, their shoul- 
ders, and all about their clothes, Agrms Deis and small images. They 
have their heads stuck full of bodkins, some made of diamonds in the 
shape of a fly, and others like butterflies, whose colors are distinguished 
by various stones.* " 

Caxton. 

What in Ana? (p. 151.)^ A correspondent, *^ William," asks 
for information as to the word ana^ on page 151, in query 301 ? 

Webster's Dictionary fully defines the word. In the above quotation 
it means literature relating to Col. E. D. Baker, or Bakerana, Also, 
Shakespearana, relating to the ^^ Bard of Avon ; " Americana, all his^ 
tory relating to towns, states, and the continent ; Indiana, relating to 
the Indians. ^^ It has been said that ths Table-talk of Selden is worth 
all the ana of the Continent," says Hallam. 




( 849 ) 

The Rescue of Caft. John Smith bt Pocahontas, (pp. 24, 243.) 
As my answer appeared last of the several to this questioD, and as it 
may indicate our disbelief in Smith's story, we desire to state that we 
bave no more doubt of this ** relacion," than we have of many others 
given in the ^' Generall Historie," first published in 1624. 

The most remarkable adventares related by Smith are his killing of 
three Turks in single combat, before the toure of Regall, in Transil- 
vania, and his subsequent escape from captivity in Tartary. These are 
attested by the patent of SIgismundus Bathor, Duke of Transilvania, 
given in full by Smith in his book, together with the certificate of the 
record iu the office of the Herald of Arms in London. By this patent 
Sisiiih was authorized to add three Turk's heads to his coat-fo-arms. 
Grazebrook, in his '' Heraldry of Smith," states that he found Smith's 
<*'Oat-of-arm8 with the Turk's heads, which were confirmed to him by 
the College of Arms, in the British Museum, Harlein MS., No. 578. 
^urke, in his " Encyclodaedia of Heraldry," describes it also. With 
such proof the most remarkable incidents in his early life, we need not 
Wk beyond Smith's own statement for evidence of this narrative. 

Smith also claimed to have written a letter to Queen Anne, (Queen of 
James I), relating this incident, (see Generall Historie, Vol.11, p. 30), 
in which he says of Pocahontas, ^' Shee hazarded the beating out of her 
1 own braines to save mine," This was in 1624. The Queen was dead, 

but the King, Prince Charles, the celebrated Duchess of Hichmond and 
I Lenox, to whom Smith dedicated his ^* Generall Historie," the Duchess 

j of Bedford, lady to the Queen's bed-chamber, and many other nota- 

bilities were yet alive, and from them came no denial. It remained, 
priocipally, for the iconoclasts of the present age, Deane, Adams, Bry- 
ant, Gay, and Warner, to assume that this fact was nothing more than 
a legend. The statement of Richardson, in his ^^ Primer of American 
Literature," that Smith " was a voluminous but untrustworthy narrator 
of his own adventure," is fair indication to us that he has never read 
tlie original work. A. P. Southwick. 

*' Etbrnal Vigilance is the Price op Liberty," (pp. 284, 317,) 
Was the motto of The Age^ a political paper published in Augusta, Me. 
fiftj years ago, and so could not have originated in an address of 
Wendell Phillips in 1852. Considering the character of The Age, it is 
quite likely that Jefferson was the author. J. H. D. 



(350) 

What Ikskgts are Injurious to Books, etc. ? (p* 221.) Rep- 
resentatives of not less than six orders of Arthropods are more or less 
injurious. AmoDg the mites is the common Chtyletus eradiiusy which 
attacks paper in damp places. Among the Thysanura, the Lepisma 
saccharina^ which is fouod in closets, and the like, where provi- 
sions are kept, feeds also oq paper, but leaves im touched that which is 
covered by printing-ink. This species was not known until a few years 
ago to be at all injurious to paper or books. Of the Neuroptera, the 
termites are injurious to paper and books as well as to many other sub- 
stances. Of the Orthoptera, as is well known, the Cockroaches, 
{Blattidce) frequently commit considerable ravages. Of the Lepidop- 
tera, caterpillars of Aglossa pinguinalis and Depressaria frequently do 
damage by spinning their webs between the volumes, and also by gnaw- 
ing the paper with which they form their cocoons. Among the beetles 
are several species. The Hypothenemita eruditus, a very minute species, 
excavates tiny burrows within the binding. The death-watches {Anob' 
turn pertincLX and Anohium striatum) surpass intheir ravages all other 
species, gnawing andboring not only through the pages of the volumes, 
but also through the binding. M. Peignot mentions an instance of twenty- 
seven folio volumes, in a public library but little frequented, which, 
placed together on a shelf, had been so completely drilled, that a string 
might be run through the perfectly round hole made by these insects. 

As an antidote to the attack of these insects, and preventive of 
such, vaporization is suggested. The infected volumes may by placed 
in a large glass case made as close as possible, and therein likewise may 
be set small saucers containing benzine, or a sponge saturated with car- 
bolic acid. 

" A strong infuj-ion of colocynth and quassia, chloroform, spirits of 
turpentine, expressed juice of green walnuts, and pyroligenous acid 
have also been employed successfully. Fumigation on a large scale may 
also be adopted, by iilling the room with fumes of brimstone, prussic 
acid, or benzine ; or an infected volume may be placed under the bell- 
glass of an air-pump, and extracting the air, the larvse will be found to 
be killed after an hour's eihaustion." A. P. Southwick. 

Origin of the Name Cent. (p. 271.) Federal money wa^ 
established by Act of Congress, August 8, 1786. The term '* cent*' is 
from the Latin centum^ signifiying a hundred. Dr. Edward Brooks, on 



(851) 

page 138 of hi?. *' Normal Writtea Arithmetic," states that " the cent 
was proposed by Robert Morris, aod named by Thoma? Jefferson." 
This means the first national cent. The '* Granby copper," the 
*' Franklin cent,'' and other colonial cents were issued at e irlier dates- 

J. Q. A. 
Who Commanded at Bunker Hill? (p. 283.) The opinion of 
Connecticut people that Israel Putnam commanded the Americans at 
Banker Hill, with reasons thereof, may be seen in ^^ Life of Putnam, '' 
by Dr. Increase N. Tarbox ; also, in the *' History of Windham Coun- 
ty, Conn.," Vol. II, by Miss Learned. J. Q. A. 

Cleopatra, "The Star-Eyed Egyptian." (p. 60.) A corres- 
pondent, " S. U. M.*' inquires for the poem from which the line is 
taken in the article referred to. 

The poem is entitled "Antony and Cleopatra," and was written by 
Gen. William H. Lyttle. The poem contains six eight-lined verses, and is 
too lono to republish here. It is published in The Argonaut for Christ- 
mas, 1881, together with eleven others on Anthony and Cleopatra; the 
titles and authors are as follows : 

Aptony and Cleopatra, by W. H. Lyttle. 
Cleopatra, by Fanny DriscolL 
Cleopatra, Anonymous. 
Cleopatra's Dream, by W. W. Story, 
Cleopatra Dying, by T. S. Collier, 
Cleopatra's Soliloquy, by Mary Bayard Clark . 
Cleopatra to Antony, by Olive Harper, 
Cleopatra to Antony, by Mrs, Sarah M, Clarke, 
Death of Cleopatra, by Jalia Clinton Jones, 
Egypt's Dying Queen, Anonymous, 
Marcus Antonius, by W, W, Story. 
Meeting of Antony and Cleopatra, Anonymous, 

New Words Wanted, (p. 148.) We need a few new English 
words. One of our most pressing wants is a title corresponding to 
Mademoiselle, At pressent we have no proper way of addressing a 
young lady. Young Miss Smith, for instance, whom we do not know 
very well. It is obviously incorrect to say '* Miss Smith," *' Dear 
Madam :" Simply *' Miss Smith,*' is too abrupt, aod " Dear Miss 
Smith " is too familiar. It is said that language develops as the needs 
t)f man require. Here is an exception ; for we often wish to write to 
Miss Smith, and the English language does not furnish a proper title 
with which to address her. J. Q. A. 



(358) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



AATITH ANS^A^ERS. 



'' Truth 18 always strange j stranger than fiction,*^ — Byron. 
Vol. n. MAY, 1884. No. 23. 



ii 



Amazing Geographical Paradoxes. '' 

(Concluded from April No.) 



24. There ia a certain place of the earth of a considerable northern latitude, where 
tliough the days and nights (even when shortest) do consist of several hours; yet in that place 
it is mid-day or noon every quarter of an hour. 

25. There are divers places on the globe of the earth, where the sun and moon, yea, and 
all the planets, do actually rise and set according to their various motions, but never any of 
■&%!& fixed stars. 

26. There is a very remarkable place upon the terraqueous globe, where all the planets, 
notwithstanding their difierent motions, and various aspects, do always bear upon one and the 
same point of the compass. 

27. There is a certain noted part of the earth, where the sun and moon {ipso tempore 
plenitunii) may both happen to rise at the same instant of time, and upon the same point of 
the compass. 

28. There is a certain place on the continent of Europe, where if several of the ablest 
astronomers (the world now atfords) should nicely observe the celestial bodies, and that at the 
same instant of time, yet the planetary phases, and their various aspects would be really di& 
ferent to each of them. 

29. There is a large and famous country on the continent of Africa, many of whose in 
liabitantB are born perfectly deaf, and others stone-blind, and continue so during their whole 
Utos ; and yet such is the amazing finculty of those persons, that the de«if are as capable to 
Judge of sounds as those that hear, and the blind of colors as those who see. 

90. There are certain people in South America, who are properly furnished with only one 
of the five senses, viz., that of touching, and yet they can both hear and see, taste and smelli 
and that as nicely as we Europeans, who have all the five. 

There is a certain country in South America, many of whose savage inhabitants are 
unheard-of cannibals, that they not only feed upon human flesh, but also some of them 
stually eat themselves, and yet they commonly survive that strange repast. 

There is a remarkable river on the continent of Europe, over which there is a bridge* 



(854) 

of such a breadth, that above three thousand men abreast may pass along upon the same, and 
that without crowding one another in the least. 

33. There is a large and spacioas plain in a certain country of Asia, able to contain six 
hundred thousand men drawn up into battle array, which number of men being actually 
brought thither, and there drawn u|^, it were absolutely impossible for any more than one sin> 
gle person to stand upiight upon the said plain. 

34. There is a certain European city, wbosa buildings being generally of firm stone, 
are (for the most part) of a prodigious height, and exceeding strong; and yet it is most certain, 
that the walls of tho!>e buildings are not parallel to one another, nor perpendicular to the 
plain on which they are built. 

35. There is a certain city in the southern part of China, whose inhabitants (both male 
and female) do observe almost the same posture and gait in walking as we Europeans; and 
yet they frequently appear to strangers as if they walked on their beads. 

36. There are ten places of the earth distant from one another three hundred miles and 
upwards, and yet none of them hath either longitude or latitude. 

37. There are two distinct places of the earth, lying under the same meridian, whose dif- 
ference in latitude is sixty degrees completely, and yet the true distance between those two 
places doth not really surpass sixty Italian miles. 

38. There are also two distant places of the earth, lying under the equinoctial line, whose 
difference of longitude is completely 86^,2 degrees, and yet the true distance between those two 
places is not full 86 Italian miles. 

39. There are three distinct places of the earth, all different both in longitude and lati- 
tude, and different from one another 2,000 miles completely, and yet they do all bear upon one 
and the same point of the compass. 

40. There are three distinct places on the continent of Europe, equidistant from one 
another, (they making a true equilateral triangle, each of whose sides doth consist of a thou- 
sand miles,) and yet there is a foutli place so situated in respect of the other three, that a 
man may travel on foot from it to any of the other three, in a space of one artificial day at a 
certain time of fhe year ; and that without the least hurry or fatigue whatever. 

41. There are three distinct places on the continent of Europe, lying under the same meri- 
dian, and at such a distance, that the latitude of the third surpasses that of the second by so 
many degrees and minutes exactly, as the second surpasses the first; and yet the true distance 
of the first and third from the second (or intermediate place) is not the same by a great many 
miles. 

42. There are two distinct places on the continent of Europe, so situated, in respect of one 
another, tliat though the first doth lie east from the second, yet the second is not west ttom. the 
first. 

43. There is a certain European island, the northernmost part whereof doth frequently 
alter both in longitude and latitude. 

43. There is a certain place in the island of Great Britain, where the stars are always visi- 
ble at any time of the day, if the horizon be not overcast with clouds. 

45. It may be clearly demonstrated by the terrestial globe, that it is not above twenty- 
four hours' sailing f^om the river of Thames in England to the city of Messina in Sicily, $it a 
certain time of the year; provided there be a brisk north wind, a light Arigate, and an azimuth 
compass. 

(These are the chief paradoxical positions in matters of geography which mainly depend on 
a thorough knowledge of the globe; and though it is highly probable, that they will apear to 
some as the greatest of fables, yet we may boldly afiBrm, that they are not only equally certain 
with the aforesaid theorems, but also we are well assured, that there is no mathematical dem- 
onstration of Euclid more infallibly true in itself than in every one of these. However, we 
think it not fit to pull off the Vizor, or expose those masked truths to public view, since to en- 
deavor the unmasking of them may prove a private diversion, both pleasant and useful to the 
ingenious reader, in his most vacant hours,— Pat. Gordon.) 



(356) 

" Come what, come may ; 

Time and the hour run through the roughest day/' x, 3. 
*^ Curses not loud, but deep," y, 3. 
^^Even-handed justice," i, 7. 

* * * " Full of sound and fury signifying nothing," T, 6. 
" Golden opinions," i, 7. 

" 1 fear a charmed life," v, 7. 

^' I dare do all that may become a man, 

Who dares do more is none," i, 7. 
*' 1 would applaud thee to the very echo," v, 3, 
''If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twere' well 

It were done quickly," i, 7. 
'* Infirm of purpose," ii, 1. 
" Minister to a mind diseased," v. 3. 
" Most kidmired disorder," iii, 4. 

* * * " Nothing in his life became him, like the leaving it," i, 4. 
'' Now good digestion wait on appetite, and health on both,"ni, 4. 

*' Now spurs the lated traveller apace, to gain the timely inn," ni, 3, 

*' One fell swoop," iv, 3. 

" Present fears are less than horrible imaginings," i, 3. 

*' Screw your courage to the sticking place," i, 7. 

'^ Shut up in measureless content," ii, 1. 

'' Stand not upon the order of your going. 

But f.0 at once," iv, 4. 
" Supp'd full with horrors," v, 5. 
" That keep the word of promise to the ear, 

And break it to the hope," v, 7. 
'^ The milk of human kindness," i, 5. 
*' The sear, the yellow leaf," v, 3. 
" Thick-coming fancies," v, 3. 
'* Vaulting ambition, which o'erleaps itself," i, 7. 
" We've scotched the snake, not killed it," iii, 2. 
'^ When shall we three meet again?" i, 1. 

Finally, we must not omit, ^' Sleep that knits up the revelled sleeve 

of care," ii, 2, — but of this more in our next paper. Caxton. 

Phth-olo-gn-trrh — Turner. A correspondent of the New York 
Sun finds authority by the present recognized rules of orthoepy to spell 
his own name — Turner — as follows : 

T as p^th in phthisis, 

ur as olo in colonel, 

n as ^n in gnat, 

er as yrrh in myrrh. 

Therefore, Turner=Phtholognyrrh. Q. E, D. 



(357) 

Odd Titles of Odd Books,— Mostly published ia the time of 
Cromwell. 

*' A Fan to drive away Flies : a theological treatise on Pargatory" 

^^ A most Delectable Sweet Perfumed Nosegay for God's Saints to 
Smell at." 

" A Pair of Bellows to blow off the Dust cast upon John Fry." 

*' A Proper Project to Startle Fools : Printed in a Land where Selfs 
cry'd up and Zeal's cry'd down." 

^^ A Reaping-Hook, well-tempered, for the Stubborn Ears of the 
coming Crop ; or, Biscuit baked in the Oven of Charity, carefully con- 
served for the Chickens of the Church, the Sparrows of the Spirit, and 
the sweet Swallows of Salvation." 

'^ A Sigh of Sorrow for the Sinners of Zion, breathed out of a Hole 
in the Wall of an Earthly Vessel, known among Men by the Name of 
Samuel Fish," (a Quaker who had been imprisoned) . 

^' A Shot aimed at the Devil's Head-Quarters through the Tube of 
the Cannon of the Covenant." 

" Crumbs of Comfort for the Chickens of the Covenant." 

'^ Sggs of Charity, layed by the Chickens of the Covenant, and 
boiled with the Water of Divine Love. Take Ye and eat." 

** High-Heeled Shoes for Drawfs in Holiness." 

" Hooks and Eyes for Believers' Breeches." 

*' Matches lighted by the Divine Fire." 

** Seven Sobs of a Sorrowful Soul for Sin, or the Seven Penitential 
Psalms of the Princely Prophet David : whereunto are also added, Wil- 
liam Humius' Handful of Honeysuckles, and Divers Godly and Pithy 
Ditties, now newly augmented." 

'^ Spiritual Milk for Babes, drawn out the Breasts of both Testa- 
mentE for their Souls' Nourishment : a catechism." 

** The Bank of Faith." 

*' The Christian Sodality ; or, Catholic Hive of Bees, sucking the 
Honey of the Churches' Prayer from the Blossoms of the Word of God, 
blown out of the Epistles and Gospels of the Divine Service through- 
out the year. Collected by the Puny Bee of all the Hive not worthy to 
be named otherwise than by these Elements of his Name, F. P." 

" The Gum of Penitence." 

'' The Innocent Love ; or, the Holy Knight : a description of the 
ardors of a saint for the Virgin." 



(858) 

*^ The Shop of the Spiritaal Apothecary ; or a coliection of passages 
from the fathers." 

" The Sixpenny worth of Divine Spirit." 

" The Snuffers of Divine Love." 

" The Sound of the Trumpet : a work on the day of judgment." 

" The Spiritual Mustard Pot, to make the Soul Sneeze with Devotion.*' 

*^ The Three Daughters of Job : a treatise on patience, fortitude and 
pam. 

'^ Tobacco battered, and the Pipes shattered about their Ears that 
idly idolize so loathsome a vanity, by a volley of holy shot thundered 
from Mount Helicon ; a poem against the use of Tabacco, by Joshua 
Sylvester.'' 

" Vox Coelis ; or, News from Heaven : being imaginary conversa- 
tions there between Henry VIII, Edward VI, Prince Henrie, and 

others." J. H. W. Schmidt, Capital University, 

Columbus, Ohio. 

The First Book Published in British America was '' The Psalms 
in Metre, Feithfully Translated for the Use, Edification and Comfort of 
the Saints, in Public and Private, especially in New England," printed 
at Cambridge in 1640. The version was made by Thomas Welde of 
Roxbury, Richard Mather of Dorchester, and John Eliot, the famous 
apostle to the Indians. The translators seem to have been aware that it 
possessed but little poetical merit. They say in their preface : 

^^ If the verses are not always so smooth and elegant as some may 
desire and expect, let them consider that God's altar needs not our pol-> 
ishings ; for we have respected rather a plain translation, than to smooth 
our verses with the sweetness of any paraphrase, and so have attended 
to conscience rather than elegance, and fidelity rather than poetry." 

After a second edition had been printed. President Dunster of 

Harvard College, assisted by Mr. Richard Lyon, a tutor at Cambridge, 

attempted to improve it, and in their advertisement to the godly reader, 

they state : 

" They had special eye both to the gravity of the phrase of sacred 
writ, and sweetness of the verse." 

President Dunster's edition was reprinted twenty-three times in 
America, and several times in Scotland and England, where it was long 
used in the dissenting congregations. J. H. H. DeM. 






( 359 ) 

New Words Wanted, (p. 351.) I have been much interested in 
Notes and Queries since its commencement, and reget I have so little 
time to contribute to its columns. In it I find much to commend, and 
little to criticise, knowing that all readers want something adapted to 
their tastes. The articles on " new words " have led me to make some 
suggestions. ^* J. Q. A's" desire for a proper word to correspond with 
JUademoiselle, by which to address a young lady in correspondence is 
certainly a much desired word. 

Dr. Epstein's terminology (p. 148) should also be adopted as the 
samples given seem to fill needed wants. 

We need some new marks of punctuation to facilitate the reading of 
long expressions in figures, more noticeable in double-column pages than 
in wide measure like that adopted in you periodical. For instance, we 
are reading, or listening to the reading of, a very large number ex- 
pressed in figures, like the number of '* graces and glories, " on page 
287 of your magazine, which is there given as follows : 115,792,087,- 
237, 316, 195,423, 570, 985, 008,687,907,853,26:,984,665,640,564,039,- 
457,584,0(»7,9 13,129,639,936. Here is a number expressed in twenty- 
six periods to be read. First we are obliged to go to the last period 
and enumerate it and then read it, or count the periods from the last 
ivord uttered, (in this example *^ follows,") to the end of the number, 
and then go back three lines and read the number : One hundred and 
fifteen quarto-vigillions, seven hundred and ninety-two tertio-vigillions, 
eighty-seven secundo-vigillions, two hundred and thirty-seven primo- 
vigillions, three hundred and sixteen vigillions, one hundred and ninety- 
five nono-decillions, four hundred and twenty-three octo-decillions, five 
liundred and seventy septo-decillions, nine hundred and eighty-five 
sexto-decillions, eight quinto-decillions, six hundred and eighty-seven 
quarto-decillions, nine hundred and seven tertio-decillions, eight hun- 
dred and fifty-three duodecillions, two hundred aud sixty-nine undecil- 
lions, nine hundred and eighty-four decillions, sii. hundred and sixty- 
five nonillions, six hundred and forty octillions, five hundred and sixty- 
four heptillions, thirty-nine sextillions, four hundred and fifty-seven 
quintillions, five hundred and eighty-four quadrillions, seven trillions, 
nine hundred and thirteen billions, one hundred and twenty-nine mil- 
lions, six hundred and thirty-nine thousand, nine hundred and thirty-six. 

Now while a good reader is enumerating this stupendous number, or 
counting the periods preparatory to reading it, considerable time elapses 



(860) 

and an auditor becomes impatient. There needs to be cast some numer- 
ical character, say from 1 to 50, for the purpose of placing just before 
the number to be read to designate the number of periods in the num- 
ber following, similiar to the dollar mark ($), or the pound mark (£)• 
Then there would be no hesitancy and delay. For example : ^^ 115,- 
792, 087, &c. The reader could at once continue on, ^' One hundred 
and fifteen quarto-vigillions, seven hundred and ninety-two tertio-vigil- 
lions, and so on to the end. 

There should also be some rule or principle as to the use of many 
words. For instance, on page 848, in the article "What is Ana?" 
the editor, (I say editor, as no name is subscribed,) uses the name of 
one of the United States in a peculiar sense, and for ought I know, in a 
legitimate sense. '^ Indiana, literature relating to the Indians." Very 
well, why not then, Louisiana, literature relating to Louis XIV. 
Montana, literature relating to mountains. Why should not Indiana 
in a wide sense be defiued by literature relating to all India both the 
East and Wost Indias. I infer you intended all the Americas when you 
say '' Americana, all history relating to towns, states, and the continents** 

Now what is the rule for the addition of this affix, ana? The month- 
ly magizine called Shakespeariana^ published in Philadelphia, makes the 
antepenult i when affixing ana to the poet's name ; while others make 
the antepenult e. Why not Bakeriana, Is this all arbitrary? But 
perhaps more at another time. Mark Swobds. 

Algebraic Intensives. According to Mr. Biisted the algebraic 
expressions, " to the w*^ " and " to the n -\- 1*^," among English Can- 
tabs are used as intensives to denote the roost energetic way of doing 
anything. 

A Quaint Custom in Rhode Island. Among the quaint customs 
which have come down from former generations is one in Hopkinton, 
whereby the privilege of returning the package of votes cast for general 
officers is let out to the lowest bidder. The successful competitor at the 
election held in 1883, agreed, it is stated, to see that the votes were 
duly delivered to the Secretary of State for the magnificent sum of five 
cents. He, of course, pays his own fare and other expenses, attending 
the journey to Providence. In some years, when competition as been 
more active, the privilege of delivering the votes has demanded a prem- 
ium, and the patient investigator will find in some of the town treas- 
urers* reports in former years, credits of 25 cents, for example, or such 
sum as may have been received by the treasurer from the successful 
candidate for honors. — Providence Press. J. Q. A. 



(861) 

iN'OTES. 



*' Gather np the fragments, • * that nothing be loet—JiMM.* 



Silhouette. This innocent term originated in a political nickname. 
Eteinne Silhouette was minister of finance in Paris in 1759. That peri- 
od was a critical one. The treasury was in an exhausted condition, 
and Silhouette and honest man who would hold no intercourse with finan- 
ciers or loan-mongers, could contrive no other expediency than excessive 
economy and reform. At first they took his advice only to laugh at 
bim. They cut their coats shorter and wore them without sleeves. 
They turned their gold snuff-boxes into rough wooden ones, and the 
new-fashoned portraits were now only profiles of the face traced by a 
black pencil on the shadow cast by a candle on white paper. All the 
Fashions assumed an air of niggardly economy till poor Silhouette was 
driven into retirement with all his savings and reforms, but has left his 
name to describe the most economical sort of portrait as melancholy as 
bis own fate. — Disraeli. L. M. G. 

Progress of Languages. The progress of languages spoken by 
different people is said to be as follows : English, which at the begin- 
ning of the present century was only spoken by 22,000,000, is now 
spoken by 90,000,000 ; Russian by 63,000,000 instead of 30,000,000 ; 
German by 66,000,000, instead of 38,000,000 ; French by 46,000,000, 
instead of 34,000,000 ; Spanish by 44,000,000, instead of 32,000,000 ; 
Italian by 30,000,000, instead of 18,000,000 ; Portuguese by 13,000,- 
OOO, instead of 8,000,000. This is for England an increase of 310 
per cent; for Russia, 110 per cent; for Germany, 73 13-19 per cent; 
fbr France, 35 5-17 per cent ; for Spain 37J per cent ; for Italy, 66f 
per cent ; for Portugal, 62 J per cent. 

Ricketts. " In 1620 one Mr. Ricketts, of Newbury, — perhaps cor- 
rupted from Ricardo — a practitioner in physic, was so excellent at the 
curing of children with swollen heads and small legs, and the disease 
being new and without a name, he being so famous for the cure of it, 
tliey called the disease the ricketts ; and now it is sport to see how they 
vex their lexicons and fetch it from the Greek paxis^ a back-bone. ''-^ti&rey. 

*' Dr. Johnson says the name was given by Dr. Francis Glisson on the 
first appearance of the disease. Dr. Glisson was contemporary with, 
and probably known to Mr. Ricketts, and therefore Aubrey's statement 
may be correct/' — M^ A. Lower. G. M. L, 



(362 ) 

TflR Alphabet. For some years the following order has stood as 
the shortest penteuce in which the alphabet could be compressed : 

*^ J. Gray, pack with my box five dozen qaails." 33 letters. 

A Utica gentlemen contributed the following as an improvement : 

^^ Quack, glad zephjr, wafl mj javelin box." 32 letters. 

George W. Pierce, a Boston attorney, contributed the following as an 
improvement on the Utica gentleman's : 

" Z. Badger ; Thy vixen jumps quick at fowl." 31 letters. 

Dr. Wm. Whewell, sent the following to Prof. Augustus DeMorgan : 

*' Phiz, Styx, wrong, buck, flame, quid." 26 letters. 

Professor DeMorgan sent the following back to Doctor Whewell : 

'* I, quartz pyx, who fling muck beds." 26 letters. 
, DeMorgan also received the following from his cotemporaries which 
are recorded in his " Budget of Paradoxes :" 

" Fritz ! quick ! land ! hew gypsum box." 26 letters. 

'' Dumpty quiz ! whirl back fogs next." 26 letters. 

" Export my fund ! Quiz black whigs." 26 letters. 

" Get nymph ; quiz sad brow ; fix luck. 26 letters. 

DeMorgan goes on and says : *^ In more sober English the last one 
would be ' Marry ; be cheerful ; watch your business/ There is more 
edification, more religion in this than in all the 666-interpretations put 
together. These sentences would make excellent writing copies, for 
they secure attention to every lettter ; v and /might be placed at the end." 

In the last six examples, the i and u are used twice each for j and v. 

How Maky Words Are Used? A well-educated person seldom 
uses more than 3,000 words in actual conversation. Accurate thinkers 
and close reaosners who wait until they find a word that exactly fits 
their meaning, employ a larger stock ; and eloquent speakers may rise 
to a command of 10,000 words. Shakespeare produced all his pla)'S 
with about 16,000 words. Milton built up his works with 8,000 words. 
The Old Testament is definitely reported to have been wittten with 
5,642 words. 

Two .Married Ladies enter into a business partnership. One of them 
desires to know how to paint the name of the new firm, for example, 
^' Smith <& Thompson," and at the same time indicate the sex of the 
members of the firm. In other words is there any English plural for 
Mrs. ? If not, it seems we need • a new word to meet the above and 
similar cases. W. E. Moore. 



'f 



(863) 

QUESTIOJ^S AMD AJ^SWERS. 



** Onee more search with me,**^Willkan Shakespeare. 

Enoch The Second Messenokb of God. (p. 826.) I am led to 
inquire farther in reference to this recent edition or version of the Book 
of Enoch by Dr. Kenealj, and why called th<) Second Messenger of 
Grod? I never heard of only Richard Laurence's translation of the 
Book of Enoch. E. M. J. 

In answer to this correspondent we will take the facts as they appear 
in the works of Dr. Knnealy, six thick octavo volumes having been pub- 
lished prior to the author's death which occurred about four years after 
publishiug the Book of Fo. This eloquent author's volumes are ample 
proof of the onward progress of the human race. He asserts the 
Apocalypse to be far older than Christianity, and to have come down 
from the most remote antiquity, being the Revelation of the whole dra- 
ma of human history. With almost infinite learning and patieuce, he 
has endeavored to show that the Apocalypse was originally revealed 
to a primeval John, otherwise called Oannes, and identical with 
the First Messenger of God to man. His theory is suffiently remark- 
able to be given here. The Messengers of God are twelve in number, 
and are claimed to have appeared at intervals of 600 years as follows : 

1. Cannes (Adam), A. M., 3,000; 2. Enoch, A. M., 3,600; 
3. Fo-hi (Budda), A. M., 4,200 ; 4. Brigoo (Brahma), A. M., 4,800 ; 
5. Zaratusht (Zoroaster), A. M., 5,400 ; 6. Thoth (Hermes), A. M., 
6,000; 7. Amosis (Moses), A. M., 6,600; 8. Loa-Tseu (Confu- 
cius), A. M., 7,200 ; 9. Jesus (Christ), A. M., 7,800; 10. Mo'- 
^hmed (Mo-hammed), A. M., 8,400; 11. Chengiz-Khan (King of 
Kings), A. M., 9,000; The 12th Messenger yet to be revealed, 
A. M., 9,600. 

With the aid of this theory the whole history of the world down to 
the present time is shown to be foretold in the Apocalypse, and al- 
though it may be difficult for many to agree with this accomplished au- 
thor's conclusions, supported by him with an array of learning, and a 
sincere belief in what is stated, no one with acy taste for these studies 
should be without this illustrated wonderful series of books. Through- 
out the many thousand pages of closely printed matter, the writer man- 
ifests a sincere reverence for true religion, and seeks only to expose the 
errors which priests and interested persons have promulgated from time 



(864) 

immemorial. The author preserves strict anonymity throughout his en- 
tire series. The title-pages of his volumes are printed in colors, and all 
bear the symbolic name, "by (§)," (the central spot being black), fol- 
lo'wed by quotations. Their titles are as follows : 

The Book of God. The Apocalypse of Adam-Oannes, by (3). 
^'I will teach you by the hand of God; that which is with the 
Almighty Ones will I not conceal." — Job xxvii, 11. Pp. 647. 

The Book of God. An Introduction to the Apocalypse, by @. 
** Unto you, O Men, I call : and my voice is to the sons of Adam." — 
Proverbs viii, 4. Pp. 752. 

The Book of God. A Commentary on the Apocalypse, by (S). 
'* I will declare dark sayings of old." — Psalms lxxviii, 2. Pp. 863. 

The Book of God. Enoch the Second Messenger of God, by (3). 
Vol. I, Frontispiece — Circle of Inchoation. Alpha and Omega. 1^^^ 368. 
Vol. II, Frontispiece — Cwenila, Alpha and Omega, Pp. 339. 

The Book of God. Fo the Third Messenger of God, by @. 
Introduction illustrated with Budda. Pp. 333. 

When this volume was through the press the author's death was an- 
nounced which closed the elaborate plan of the author. The next two 
volumes which were in preparation were, '* The Book of Lao-Tseu, the 
Fourth Messenger of God," and "The Book of Zaratusht,— The True 
Zend-a- Vesta, — the Fifth Messenger of God." 

Feast of the Peacock, (p. 99.) The peacock was anciently in 
great demand for stately entertainments, Sometimes it was made into 
a pie, at one end of which the head appeared above the crust in all its 
plumage, with the beak richly gilt ; at the other end the tail. was dis- 
played. Such pies were served up at the solemn banquets of chivalry, 
when knights-errant pledged themselves to undertake any perilous enter- 
prise, whence came the ancieut oath, used by Justice Shallow, " by cock 
and pie." Swans, according to the law of England, are birds-royal, 
and were at some time treated with royal honors. 

J. H. W^ Schmidt. 

''The Laws of the Twelve Tables" (p. 352.) were compiled 

by the decemviri, 451-450 B. C. They were engraved on tables of 

brass which were set up in the forum at Rome, and were approved by 

the senate and general assembly of the people. 

H. K. A 



^ « 



(365) 

CoNOEALBD DISCOVERIES, (p. 173.) I have waited patieotly to see 
some solation to '* West's " commnaication, aad I wish you would 
republish that logogriph so that the present readers may make a trial 
at it, and possibly a solution may be forthcoming. You are aware the 
^* Cipher Dispatches/' yielded to American genius. Also, can you pub 
lish Huyghens's logogripS, as that might give a clue or starting point- 

Ihquibeb L • 

We comply with the above and hereby publish Huyghens's logogriph 
as given in Robert Grant's ''History of Physical Astronomy," page 
257, also the solution with it. 

Huyghens's researches were made upon the rings of Saturn, aifd he 
published his discoveries under the form of an enigma, in a small tract, 
entitled, ^' De Saturni Luna Observatio Nova, in 1656 ; but he subse- 
quently gave an explicit announcement of the details, in a book in 1659. 

The logogriph was in the following form : 
aaaaaaa cccc d eeeee g h iiiiiii 1111 mm nnnnnnnnn oooo pp q rr 

8 ttttt uuuuu 

He next restored the letters to their proper places, when they stood as 
follows : 
'^ annido dngitur, tenuiplano, nusquam cohoerente, ad eclipticam indinatoj* 

This being rendered into English would be as follows : 

'^ The planet is surrounded by a slender flat ring, everywhere distinct 
from its surface, and inclined to the ecliptic/' 

Grant says that '^ nothing can be more convincing and beautiful than 
the explanation which this theory affords of the various phenomena 
presented by this planet. The same theory affords a satisfactory account 
of the different phases assumed by the appendages of the planet during 
the period of its visibility." 

Huyghens predicted that Saturn would appear round in the month of 
July or August, 1671. The ring, in fact, totally disappeared toward the 
end of May, in that year. The coincidence was sufficiently satisfacto ry, 
censidering that the position of the node of the ring, upon which the 
times of the round phase of the planet depends, could not possibly have 
been determined with a greater degree of accuracy. 

The logogriph contributed by '* West," on page 173, is as follows: 
A8C3DE12F4GH6FL3M3N506PR4S5T14U6 V2 WXY 2 

Now if this concealed discovery is to be sought for on the bjisis of 



(366 ) 

Huyghens's concealed theory, it should first be placed as follows : 

aaaaaaaa ccc d eeeeeeeeeeee ffff g hhhhhh iiiiii 111 mmm nnnDD 

oooooo p rrrr sssss tttttttttttttt uuuuuu vv w x yy 

Now, who is sufficient for these things ? We will leave this for our 

readers to solve. Transpose the letters into words, then into a sentence. 

'* Now I LAY ME DOWN TO SLEEP," (p. 336.) In the library 

of the Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston, is an almanac of the 

year 1691, containing the following advertisement: 

*' Thefe is now in the Press, and will suddenly be extant, a Second 
Impression of the New England Primer enlarged^ to which is added, 
more Directions for Spelling the Prayer of K. Edward the 6th^ and 
Verses made hy Mr. Rogers the Martyr left as a Legacy to his GhUdreun 
Sold by Benjamin Harris at the London Coffee House in Boston,*^ 

This is the first known printed notice of this Primer, the origin of 

which is involved in entire obscurity. A copy is in existence bearing 

date 1775. " Now I lay me down to sleep,'* is among the " Verses 

made by Mr. Rogers the Martyr," and printed in this book .H. K. A* 

Pedestrianism. (p. 333.) Your correspondent, "A. P. South- 
wick," mentions a person by the name of Euchides as performing some 
great feat of pedjestrianism. What was the distance traveled, time, etc. ? 

Anthon's Classical Dictionary, edition of 1875, makes no mention of 
Euchides. Inquirer I. 

'* Inquirer I " will find that Euchides is mentioned in Lempriere's 

Classical Dictionary as follows : 

^^ Euchides, an Athenian, who walked to Delphi and returned the 
same day, a journey of about 107 miles. The object of this extra- 
ordinary journey was to obtain some sacred fire." 

This distance sounds and seems fabulous, as the miles to and from 
Delphi would be 214, necessitating very nearly nine miles an hour, for 
Euchides. 

Edward Payson Weston, in 1861, walked from the State House, Boston 
Mass, to the Capitol, Washington, D. C, a distance of 478 miles, be- 
tween February 22, and March 4, in ten consecutive day s^ four hours and 
twelve minutes^ touching the back of the Capitol just as the clock struck 
5 p. M« It is estimated that he walked 510, miles having walked o^ the 
direct road a portion of the way. This was undertaken to pay an 
election wager that Mr. Weston made with Mr. George B. Eddy of 
Worcester, Mass., in the presidential campaign of 1860 on the election 
of Abraham Lincoln. 



\ 



(867) 

Oddlt Addressed Letters, (p. 166.) Permit me to make a few 
additioDs to the list of oddly addressed letters, which are taken from 
StaufTer's '^ The Queer, The Quaint and The Quizzical : " On one oc- 
casion a letter arrrived by post in London directed to '^ Sromfridevi, 
Angleterre." No such person had ever been heard of, but, on a little 
consideration, and judging from the sound, it was obvious that the for. 
eign writer of the letter meant Sir Humphrey Davy, and such proved 
to be the case. Some years since there was returned to the French 
Dead Letter Office a letter which had gone the round of every seaport 
in the Levant, and the ambiguity of whose superscription had baffled a 
legion of postmasters. It was addressed, ^^ J. Dubois, Sultan Crete," 
and was intended for J. Dubois Surle^ Tancrede, a quartermaster on 
board of the ship Tancrede. The name and address had been written 
just as they sounded to the ear. A letter upon which the following was 
written, passed through the Atlanta, (Ga.) post office : 

*' Steal not this for fear of shame, 
There is no money in the same ; 
True, it does a check contain — 
But *t is for baggage on a train." Caxton. 

Feather and Cou^ Experiment, (p. 352.) Dropping a coin on 
which lies a piece of paper does illustrate the same priusipl as t he 
*' feather and coin ** experiment, i, e. that unless resisted unequally, all 
bodies fall equal distances in equal times. In the vacuum, the resistance 
of the air iz completely removed from both bodies. In the other case, 
the coin breaks a path, as it were, and shields the paper from the ex- 
cess of resistance that it would encounter if falling alone. 

I remember seeing a classmate at Harvard perform a variation of 
this experiment. While in hiz room one day, I noticed several postage 
stamps gummed to the high ceiling, and on my expressing surprise he 
showed me how it was done. He moistened a stamp, laid it on a large 
coin, and tossed the coin up against the ceiling, where it left the stamp 
neatly adhering to the ceiling. Fritz Fbderheld. 

Several words in this communication are spelled, as requested, in ac- 
cordance with the rules of the Spelling Reform Association, which are 
as follows : 

1. Omit a from diagraf ea when pronounst as e-short, as in bed, 
helth, etc. 2. Omit silent e after a short vowel, as in hav, giv, etc. 
3. Write/ for j)^ in such words as alfabet, fantom, etc. 4. When a 
word ends with a double letter, omit the last, as in shal, clif, etc. 
5. Change ed final to t where it has the sound of t, as in lasht, imprest, 
pronounst, etc. — Approved hy the American Philological Association, 



(368) 

QUESTIOJ^S 



'* I cannot tell how the truth may be.'*— HkonuM Campbdl. 

It is said that the Narragansett Indian dialect which was spoken 
with some idiomatic variations by tribes covering a large extent of 
country, was a variation of the Dela wares. About the only remains of 
it are to be found in Roger Williams's Key, the Bible of the missionary 
Eliot, and Cotton Mather's Vocabulary. It is said the Hon. J. Ham- 
mond Trumbull, of Hartford, Conn., is the only person who can read 
Eliot's Indian Bible. In what dialect did John Eliot write his Indian 
Bible? J. Q. A., Natick, R. L 

In Luke in, 1, we read that " Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene. '* 
What is the origin and meaning of the word Abilene I Was it a city, 
or district, or both? Where situated? What historical facts connected 
with the place? Notice the lack of information in some maps and books, 
and the contradictory statements given in others. J. Q. A. 

Where there has been no rain for several months, why do the springs 
rise, and the water come to the surface of the earth before it rains? 

J. Q. A. 

What is the established religion of the Hungarians, and what lan- 
guage do they speak? J. Q. A. 

Who first proposed to connect the Danube with the Rhine by canal ? 

J. Q. A. 

Who offered the first prayer in Congress, and under what circum- 
stances? L. P. D., Concord, N. H. 

What is the difference between the Pilgrims and the Puritans f Why 
so called? — . — • Collins. 

I desire a brief and comprehensive statement of the doctrine of 
Agnosticism^ as T. H. Huxley, who, we are told coined the word, de- 
find it. Also the primary doctrine of Nihilism, from which we are in- 
formed the modern Russian political party seem to have founded their 
principles. Also, the doctrine of Nirvana, the paradisaical promise of 
Buddha. More Light. 

Explanations are wanted for Nos. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, and 
33, of the second chapter of " Amazing Geographical Paradoxes," pub- 
lished in this number, page 353. J. G. G. 

We shall publish the solutions of all the the '^Parodoxes" seratim^ 

in subsequent number of Notes and Queries, so that all our readers 

can examine the explanations for themselves. 

Errata. On page 348, line 11, for ^' usual," read unusual. This 
was a lapsiLs calami. Caxtok. 



E^ 



(869) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



yvnU ANSWERS. 



" Truth crtished to earth shall rise again,** — ^Bbyant. 
Vol. n. JUNE, 1884. No. 24. 

Discovered and Demonstrated Laws. III. 



Avogadro^s Law, Peter Avogadro, (17 — 17 — ,) an obscure Ital- 
ian chemist, who discovered a law of gases. The law asserts that 
equal volumes of different gases, at the same pressure and temperature, 
contain an equal number of molecules. The law was propounded by 
Signor Avogadro, whose name is also well known in connection with 
experiments on the tension of the vapor of mercury. Some twelve 
years ago. Professor Neumann deduced the law mathematically from the 
first principles of the mechanical theory of gases. {See BodwelVs Dio 
tionary of Science^ Philadelphia^ 1873) „ 

BecquereVs Laws, Alexandre Edmond Becquerel, (1820- ,) a 

French physicist, first stated the laws of the disengagement of electricity 
by chemical action, and these five laws have since borne his name : 

1. In the combination of oxygen with other bodies, the oxygen 
takes the electro-positive substance, and the combustible the electro- 
negative. 

2. In the combination of an acid with a base, or with bodies that 
act as such, the first takes the positive electricity, and the second the 
negative electricity. 

3. When an acid acts chemically on a metal,' the acid is electrified 
positively, and the metal negatively ; this is a consequence of the sec- 
ond law. 

4. In decompositions, the electrical effects are the reverse of the 
preceding. 



(870) 

5. Id double ^ecompostions, the equilibrium of the decomposition is 
not disturbed. 

(^See SUliman's First Principles of Philosophy^ Philapelphiaj 1859.) 

BemovUHs Laws* Daniel Bernoulli, (1700-1782,) a Swiss mathema 
tician and physicist, discovered the following laws of the vibration of 
air contained in tubes. The tubes maj be divided into two classes. 

a. Tubes of which the extremity opposite the mouth is closed. 

5. Tubes open at both extremities. 

a. — 1. The same tube may produce different sounds, the number of 
vibrations in which will be to each other as the odd numbers, 
1, 3, 6, 7, 9, etc. 

2. In tubes of unequal length, sounds of the same order correspond 
to the number of vibrations, which are in inverse ratio of the length of 
the tubes. 

3. The column of air vibrating in a tube, is divided into equal 
parts, which vibrate separately and in unison. The open orifice being 
always in the middle ^f a vibrating part, the length of a vibrating part 
is equal to the length of a wave corresponding to the sound produced. 

&. — The laws for tubes open at both extremities, are the same as the 
preceding, excepting that the sounds produced are represented by the 
series of natural numbers, 1, 2, o, 4, 5, etc. ; and that the extremities 
of the tubes are in the middle of a vibrating part. Again, the funda- 
mental sound of a tube open at both extremities, is always the acute 
octave of the same sound in a tube closed at one extremity, 

Bernoulli's laws are not exactly confirmed by experiment. With tubes 
having a bouche or reed, graver sounds are obtained t&an those indicat- 
ed by theory. That these laws may accord with theory, tubes must be 
used, of which the section is very small in relation to the length, and 
the air must be set in vibration in all the circumference of the tube, and 
not on a single side as is generally done, {See Silliman's First Principles 
of Philosophy^ Philadelphia, 1859,) 

CoulomVs Laws. Charles Augustin de Coulomb, (1736-1806,) a 
French physicist who by the means of the torsion balance, first demon- 
strated the following laws of electrical attractions and repulsions : 

1. Two excited bodies attract and repel each other with a force pro- 
portional to the inverse square of their distances from each other. 

2. The distances remaining the same, the attractions and repulsions 
are directly as the quantities of electricity possessed by the two bodies. 

The force of torsion, or resistance of wires to twisting, varies di- 
rectly with the angle of torsion, inversely as the length of tl^ wire, 



-4 



(871^ 

and directly as the square of its section. M. Coulomb happilj applied 
these principles, first established by himself, to the measurement of 
electric forces in his Torsion Electrometer. {Stt SUliman^s Fint Prifi' 
ciples of Philosophy, PhUaddphia^ 1859 J) 

Kirkwood's Law. Daniel Kirkwood, (1814- ,) an American 
mathematician and professor in the Indiana University, discovered 
some most astonishing coincidences which were communicated by 
Prof. S. C. Walker to the American Association for the Advancement 
of Science, Session of 1849, being communicated to Prof. Walker July 
4, 1849. While in the laws of Kepler there is a bond of relationship 
between the planets as regaras their revolutions around the sun, it is re- 
markable that no law regulating their rotations on their axes had ever 
previously been discovered. This important and interesting problem at 
once engaged the attention of Professor Kirkwood who demonstrated 
its solution by the following formula : 

Let P be the point of equal attraction between any planet and the one 
next interior, the two being in conjunction ; P', that between the same 
and the one next exterior. 

Let also D = the sum of the distances of the points P, P', from the 
orbit of the planet, which is called the diameter of the sphere of the 
planet's attraction. 

D' = the diameter of any other planet's sphere of attraction found in 
like manner. 

n = the number of sidereal rotations performed by the former dur- 
ing one sidereal revolution round the sun. 

n' = the number performed by the latter ; then it will be found that 
w2 : w'2 : : D3 : D'3 ; or, n==zn' [pjl^ 

Prof. Kirkwood says : ** When it is considered that this formula in- 
volves the distances, masses, annual revolutions, and axial rotations, of 
all the primary planets of the system. I must confess, I find it difficult 
to resist the conclusion that the law is founded in nature." 

Dr. B. A. Gould, Jr., said at the same meeting of the American As- 
sociation, that Prof. Kirkwood arrived at his resltus after ten years of 
patient thought and labor, and that the scientific world cannot consider 
it derogatory to Kepler, to speak hereafter of " Kepler and Kirkwood 
as the discoverers of great planetary harmonies." {See Proceedings of 
Am, Asso./or the Adv. of Science for 1849.) 



(872) 

Familiar Quotations.— Second Paper. 



Althoagb we have promised you, kind reader, some of the poetry of 
sleep, in the present number, otir remarks must necessarily be limited, 
for, were we to attempt to give a complete history, or rather, a Ust of all 
the authors who have invoked Morpheus, it would take up more space 
than the pages of this month *s number would allow. It seems prob- 
able, that poets have suffered considerably from the infliction of the 
thick-coming thoughts that have banished their slumbers, and to this fact 
the numerous invocations to ^' Nature's soft muse," are perhaps attrib- 
utable. But to return to our subject. 

The quotation referred to seems to have been borrowed from Sopho- 
cles, namely : 

" Oh Sleep that know'st not care, that know*8t not pain, 
Come, gently-breathing, sorrow-charming King, 
Veil from his eyes thisiight, whose glaring beams 
Unshaded now are spread— come, healing power.*' 

—Potter. Translation of PhUocteUs. 

Parallel passages are to be found in Filicaja's ode, and Young's 
Night Thoughts. The latter has left us the well-known line, 

** Tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy Sleep." 

Shakespeare has left us another celebrated apostrophe to sleep, — we 
mean the invocation of the wakeful usurper in King Henry IV: 

" Sleep, gentle sleep, 
Nature's soft muse, how have I frighted thee, 
That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down, 
And steep my senses in forgetfViIness? 
Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, 
Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee. 
And hnsh'd with buzzing night-flies to thy slamber; 
Than in the perfhnied chambers of t)ie great, 
Under the canopies of costly state. 
And luU'd with sounds of sweetest melody? 
O, thou dull god, why liest thou with the vile, 
In loathsome beds; and leavest the kingly couch 
A watch-case, or a common 'larum bell? 
Wilt thou upon the high and giddy mast 
Seal up the ship-boy's eyes, and rock his brains 
In cradle of the rude imperious surge ; 
And in the visitation of the winds. 
Who take the ruffian billows by the top. 
Curling their monstrous heads, and hanging them 
With deafening clamors in the slippery clouds, 
That, with the hurly, death itself awakes? 
Canst thou, O partial sleep ! give thy repose 
To the wet sea-boy, in an hour so rude ; 
And in the calmest and most stillest night. 
With ail appliances and means to boot, 
Denyittoakhig?" 

Sir Philip Sidney is the author of the following sonnet : 

Come, Sleep, O Sleep, the certain knot of peace, 
Ihe baiting-place of wit, the balm of woe, 

The poor man's wealth, the prisoner's release, 
The indifferent Judge between the high and low I 



(373) 

With shield of proof shield me from ont the prMS, 
Of those fierce darts Despair at me doth throw; 

Oh; malce in me those civil wars to cease; 
I will good tribute pay if thee do so. 

Take thou of me smooth pillows, sweetest bed ; 
A chamber, deaf to neise and blind to light; 

A rosy earland, and a we^ry head. 
^ And if tiiese things, as being thine by right. 

Move not thy heavy grace, thou shatt in me 

Livelier than elsewhere Stella's image see. 

And the Scottish poet, William Drummond, of Hawthornden, thus 
apostrophizes : 

Sleep, silence* child, sweet father of soft rest, 
Prince whose approach peace to all mortals brings, 
Indifferent host to sbepl^rds and to kings ; 
Sole comforter of minds which are oppress d; 
Loe, by the cbarmins rod, ail breathing things 
Lie slumbering, with forgetfUlness possest. 
And yet o'er roe to spread thy d i owsie wings 
Thou sparest (alas), who cannot be thy guest, 
Since I am thine, O come, but with that face 
To inward light which thou art wont to show, 
With fJBignetf solace ease a true felt woe; 
Or if, deafe go<i, thou do deny that grace, 

Come as thou wilt, and what thou wilt bequeath, 

I long to kiss the image of my death. 

Sonthej, in The Curse of Kthama^ (Canto xv,) wrote the well- 
known lines : 

" Thou hast been called, Oh^ Sleep, the fHend of woe, 
But 't is the happy, who have called thee so." 

Scott copies Shakespeare, when he speaks of '^ the kind nurse of 
men ; " and Keats, in the subjoined lines, asks Moi'pheus to lull his 
conscience : 

O, soft embalmer of the soft midnight I 

Shutting, with careful fingers and benign. 
Our gloom-pleased eyes, emoower*d from the light, 

Enhhadea in forgetfnlness divine ; 
O, soothest Sleep, if so it please thee, close. 

In midst of this thine hymn, my willing eyes, 
Or wait the amen, ere thy poppy thows 

Around my bed its lulling charities; 
Then save me, or the passed day will shine 
Upon my pillow, breeding many woes; 

Save me from curious conscience, that still lords 
Its strength tor darkn<'ss, burrowing like a mole ; 

Turn the key deftly in the oiled wards, 
And seal the hushed casket of my soul. 

Hamlet says : '^ To die : to sleep. No more ; " and the association 
of sleep and death is found in numerous well-known quotations. 

Sir Thomas Browne, the author of the celebrated Beligio Medici, has 
the following lines in a hjmn on this subject : 

" Sleep is a death : O make me try. 
By sleeping, what it is to die ; 
And as at last I lay my head 
Upon my grave, as now my bed. 
Where'er I rest, great God let me 
Awake again, at last with thee.*' 



(874) 

In Beaumont and Fletcher's tragedy ot ValerUinian there is a beauti- 
ful passage beginning, 

** Care-charming Sleep, thou easer of all woee. 
Brother to Death." 

And the same idea had already occurred to Samuel Daniel, when he 
wrote, 

** Care-charmer Sleep, son of the sable night, 
Brother the death, in darkness bom.'* 

Pope, in his translation of Homer, has thus rendered the original : 

" Sleep and Oealh, two twins (sic) of winged race," 

While Dryden, in his translation of the .^neid, thus renders Virgil : 

*' Death's half-brother, Sleep." 

Shelley opens Queen Mob with the same relative thought, as follows : 

'* How wonderful is Death, Death and his brother Sleep." 

This " older brother " of sleep shall be the subject of another paper. 

Caxton. 

Billy Bongs. The greater part of the water courses in Australia 
can scarcely be said to exist, except during the rainy season. In sum- 
mer their beds are only indicated by pools of stagnant water at inter- 
vals. These pools are called by the colonists " billy bongs." The 
words may be found in Gerstaeaker's *' Journey Around the World." 
It brings to mind the inhospitable plains of Australia, deformed in 
landscape, harsh in climate, cheerless alike to cultivate and behold. 

J. Q. A. 

*' Good Lord Deliver Me." The following quaint lines occur in 
Poor Richard's Almanac for 1734. Franklin, then twenty-eight years 
of age, was probably the author ; 

" From a cross neighbor, and a sullen wife, 
A pointletfs needle and a broken knife; 
From suretyship, and from an empty purse, 
A smoky chimney and a jolting horse ; 
From a dull razor, and an aching head, 
From a bad conscience, and a buggy bed : 
A blow upon the elbow and the knee, 
From each of these, Grood Lord, deliver me! " J .Q. A. 

S. p. Q. R. "New blood mast be pumped into the veins and arte 
ries of the S. P. Q. R." — George Augustus Sala in Belgravia for April, 
1871. 

These Roman letters are the initials of Senatus Populus-Que Bomanus, 

Prester John. 



(375) 

Wonderful Memories. 



Power of Memory. Tlie wonderful powers of memory are exem- 
plified in the followia^ catalogue compiled for Notes and Queries : 

Bacou, Francis, held memory to be the grand source of meditation 
and thought. 

Bossuet, Jacques B6nigne, besides knowing the Bible by heart, could 
repeat, verbatim, all Homer, and Horace, and also many other works. 

Bottigella knew by heart whole books, verbatim. 

Buffon, Georges Louis Leclerc, was of the opinion the human mind 
could create nothing, but merely reproduce from experience and reflec- 
tion ; that knowledge only, which the memory retained, was the germ 
of all mental products. He could repeat all his own works by heart. 

Byron, George Gordon, ki^ew by heart nearly all the verses he had 
ever read, together with the criticisms upon them. A short time before 
his death, he feared that his memory was going ; and, by way of proof, 
he proceeded to repeat a number of Latin verses, with the English 
translations of them, which he had not once called to memory since 
leaving college : and he succeeded in repeating the whole, with the ex- 
ception of one word, the last of one of the hexameters. 

Chateaubriand, Francois Auguste, averred that the great writers only 
put their own history in their works ; that the greatest productions of 
genius are composed but of memories. 

Cranwell, Thomas, in three months, committed to memory, when in 
Italy, an entire translation of the Bible, as made by Erasmus. 

Cuvier, Georges Chretien Leopold Fr6d6ric Dagobert, had an extra- 
ordinary memory. He retained the names of all plants, animals, fishes, 
birds, and reptiles; classified 'under all the systems of natural sciences 
of all ages ; but he also remembered in all their details, the explanations 
that had been written about them in books, in all time. His memory 
was a vast mirror of human knowledge, embracing at once the grand- 
est, the minutest, and the sublimest store of information connected with 
all subjects in natural science. 

Cyneas, the ambassabor from King Pyrrhus to the Roman people, 
having been introduced to each member of the Senate on the day of his 
arrival, the next morning when he met them in the Senatorial palace 



(376) 

when ezpUuoing the object of bis miasion, saloted everf Senator hj his 
proper Dame aad Bumame, without committing a single error, to the 
great amaiement of tbo Senate and people. 

Cyras the Great, king of Persia, knew the iiame of every soldier in 
bia large army. 

. D'Agnesaau, the Chancellor, could repeat correctly what he bad only 
once read. 

George the Third, who was not considered an intellectual man, had 
a wonderful recollection. He U said never to have forgotten a fact he 
once read, or a voice he once heard. 

Hortensins, after attending a public sale, could give an account at its 
close, of every article disposed of, the prices obtained and the name of 
the bnyer. 

Johnson, Samuel, had an extraordinary memory, and retained with 
astonishing accuracy everything he had once read, no matter with what 
rapidity, 

Lamartine, Alphonse Marie Louis, in one of his beautifal verses bas 
said : ''' Man is a fallen god, who carries about with him memories of 
heaven." 

Lamotte, a young Frenchman, who had been asked to hear Voltaire 
read one of his new play?, observed, when asked what he thought of it, 
that it was to be regretted that the whole was not original. Voltaire, 
chagrined and angry, asked him what part was borrowed? Lamotte 
named the second scene of the fourJb act, and recited the whole of it- 
Voltaire sat astonished at this remarkable feat, and had only to say at 
last, that he had read that scene, as well as the rest of the drama. At 
last Lamotte relieved him by saying : *' When you read me the mann- 
Bcript that scene pleased me so much that I resolved to retain it in my 
memory, and have done so bs you may percieve." Of course, Vol- 
taire was pleased with the compliment thus bestowed, but strangely 
paid. Lamotte was one who had culttvated the faculty of memory. 

Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhelm, knew all the old Greek and Latin poets 
by heart, and could recite the whole of Virgil, word for word, when an 
old man ; the king of England called him a walking dictionary. 

Slichael Angelo bad an extraordinary memorjr for the forms of oh* 
jectH ; so much so, that when he h»d once seen a thing, he could at any 



s 



(877) 

time recall it to memory 80 as to draw it correctlj. In the multitude of 
figures produced in his works no two are alike. 

Miraudola, Giovanni Pico della, used to comn;ut the contents of a 
book to memory after reading it three times, and could then not only 
repeat the words forward, but backward. 

Mozart, Wolfgang, had a prodigious memory of musical sounds. He 
noted down, after leaving the Sistine Chapel in Rome, the entire piece 
«f the famous Miserere of Allegri, which had been forbidden to be cop- 
ied or taken down 'while present by any one. On a subsequent day he 
heard it a second time and listened with strict attention to the music, 
assuring himself of the fidelity of his memory. The following day he 
sang Miserere at a concert, accompanying himself on the harpsichord. 

Pascal, Blaise, knew the whole Bible by heart, and could at any mo- 
ment cite chapter and verse of any part of it ; his memory was so sure 
that he often said that he had never forgotten anything he wished to re- 
member. 

Porson, Nicolo, could repeat all of Milton's epics backward as easy 
as forward. 

Poule, the Abbe, carried all his sermons, the composition of forty 
years, in his head. 

Seneca could repeat two thousand proper names in the order in which 
they had been told him, without a mistake ; but not only that, but he 
could recite two hundred verses read to him for the first time by as 
mainy different persons. 

Rousseau, Jean Jacques, although altogether without memory of 
words, so void of it he would forget the terms of a sentence which he 
had elaborated in his miud, while committing it to the paper. Rous- 
seau has said : '^ My mind exists only in my recollections." 

Themistocles had a memory so extraordinary, that he never forgot 
what he had once seen or heard* 

Thompson, Corner, a gentleman residing in London during the last 
century, could draw in a short space of time, a correct plan of the par- 
ish of St. James, Westminster, incliitling the streets, squares, lanes, 
alleys, markets, etc., entirely from memory. 

Turner, Joseph Mallord William, the great painter, had a remark- 
able memory for the details of places. In sketching he would only take 
a rough outline on the spot, and, months after, paint a picture from the 
sketch, filling up the minutest details with the most marvellous fidelity. 



(878) 

QUESTIOJ^S A.KD AJVSWJSSS. 



** Defer not tUl to-morrow to be wlae.**— Cbn^r«t;«. 



HoBBT-DK-HoT. (p. 223.) A Hobby-de-hoy is a lad between the 
ages of 14 and 21. Thomas Tusser, (1515?-lo80?,) was the author of 
the didactic poem, published in 1557, the first edition being entitled, 
" A Hundreth Good Pointes of Husbandrie." It was afterwards en- 
larged and published in 1573 under the title of " Five Hundreth Points 
of Good Husbandrie, united to as many of Good Husewiferie/* In 
this work he has the following : 

1-7. The first seven years bring up a child; 

7-14. The next to learning, for waxing to wild ; 

14-21. The next te keep under Sir Hobby-de-Hoy; 

21-28. The next, a man, and no longer a boy.— (l, 1557.) 

There is further on in this poem Thomas Tusser's twelve lines on 
Thri/tiness containing ninety-four words alliterative and tautological. 

" The thrifty that teacheth the thriving to thrive, 
Teach timely to traverse the thing that thou 'trive, 
Transferring thy toiling, to timeliness taught, 
This teacheth the temp*ranee, to temper thy thought. 
Take Trusty (to trust to) that thinkest to thee, 
That trustily thriftiness trowleth to thee. 
Then temper thy travel, to tarry the tide; 
This teacheth thee thriftiness, twenty times tried, 
Take thankful thy talent, thank thankAiUy those 
That thriftly teacheth thy time to transpose. 
Troth twice that thou teacheth, teach twenty times ten, 
This trade that thou takest, take thrift to thee then.>*-(XLix, 1557.) 

Billy Gray. (p. 352.) William Gray, or as he was familiarly 
known, " Old Billy Gray," was born in Lynn, Mass., in 1750, At the 
age of fifteen he went to Salem tis clerk to a Mr. Gardner, As soon as 
he was of age he owned part of a vessel with Mr. Derby, his share be- 
ing the result of his savings while clerk. In daily intercourse Mr. Gray 
was marked for affiability. On his removal to Boston he bought for his 
residence the mansion of the deceased Gov. Sullivan. When he left 
Salem his property was valued at $8,000,000, on a careful estimate 
made by the late William Swett and Joshua Bates. He was at one 
time the largest ship owner in the world. William Gray died in 1828. 
(See Aristocracy of Boston^ by Thomas L, V, Wilson^ ISj^B^p. 18,) 

L. M. 6. 



~M ^i. ■ 



\ 



( 879 ) 

Cleopatra's Needles, (p. 352.) Historiaos attribute the orij|;ia of 
the two obelisks, improperlj named '^ Cleopatra's Needles," to Thoth- 
mes III, B. C, 1461-1414, and their completion to his successors. 
Thej were erected at On (Heliopolis) . One of them was removed to 
Alexandria by Augustus about £• C, 28. It was acquired by Great 
Britain in 1801, but was not removed. It was again offered to the 
British Government in 1877, and was accepted and set up in London in 
1878. The companion obelisk was offered to the United States in 1877. 
The offer was confirmed in 1879, and in 1880-1881 the obelisk was 
brought to New York and set up in Central Park. H. K. A. 

4 — 11 — 44. (p. 386.) These numbers form what used to be, with 
superstitious darkies, a favorite combination in ^^ policy gambling. ** 
The have now become a sort of by- word. H. K. A- 

The ^' Song of the Arval Brothers" (p. 352) is a dance chant 
of this priesthood in honor of Mars. It is one of the oldest monuments 
of Latin literature with which we are acquainted and reveals a very 
primitive form of the language. H. K. A. 

Lithuanian Language. ( p. 329.) Max Miiller, as quoted in 
the article on '^ Grimm's Law," mentions tbe Lithuanian language. 
Can some one give us a specimen of its construction ? 

'Omrrus. 

We will quote for " 'Omerus" the " Pater Noster " in the Lithuan- 
ian language, as given by Francis Fauvel-Gouraud of the Royal Uni- 
versity of France, in his "Practical Cosmophonography, explanatory 
of the Calligraphic, Steno-Phonographic, and Tpyo-Phonographic 
Adaptations of the Systems ; with the Lord's Prayer in One Hundred 
Languages." No. 88 is as follows : 

Lithuanian, — Tewe musu kursey esi danguy ; szweskis wardas tawo ; 
ateyk karaliste tawo ; buk wala tawokayp and dangaus teyp ir andziam 
es ; donos musu wisu dienu dok mumus szedien ; ir atlayisk mums kal- 
tes kayp ir mes atlaydziam sawiemus kaltiemus ; ir newesk musu ing 
pagundynima ; bet giaf bekmus nog pikto. Amen. 

No 92. Scottish. — Our fader, vhilk ar in hevin ; hallovit be thy 
name ; thy kingom cum ; thy vil be doin in erth, as it is in hevin ; gif 
us yijs day our daily bred ; and forgif us our synnis aganis us, et led 
us not in tentation ; hot delyer us from evil. Amen. 



( 880 ) 

Quantity — Quorrrr. (p. 26, 131.) Dr. Isaac Barrow's new term, 
quotity^ has not been received by logicians since his time, for the reason, 
we suppose, that they already have too many, especially anomolous 
ones, now. Duns Scotus, the adversasy of Thomas Aquinas in the- 
ology, placed the principle of Individuation in ^^ a certain determining 
positive entity/' which his school called ffcBcceity or ihisneaa. Thus an 
individual man is Peter, because his humanity is combined with Petreky, 
The force of abstract terms is a curious question and some remarkable 
experiments in their use have been made by the Latin Aristotelians be- 
for this time. In the way we speak of quantity and quality of a thing, 
they spoke of its quiddity. Mark Swords. 

Bubble in Spirit Level, (p. 270.) We have as yet been unable 
to find it to be a fact that ^^ the bubble of a spirit level used by me- 
chanics does not stand perfectly still, but always shows a wavering.'' 
This is to my observation a fallacy. The spirit there used is as much 
at perfect rest as any similar liquid in any jar or bottle, as far as my 
observation goes. Ets-Glass. 

Running up Stairs, (p. 184.) We know of no particular reason 
for running up stairs uulees it be to save time and has become a general 
habit. Where there are two or more flights to ascend we rarely see a 
person run after ascending the first flight. The fatigue in going up a 
single flight seems to be about the same whether we run or walk. In 
ascending two or more flights, the fatigue would, we think, be less to 
walk all the wa^ than to run. U. P. Wardb. 

" I EXPECT TO PASS IHROUGH THIS WORLD BUT ONCE," ETC., (p. 74.) 

is credited to Mrs. Hegeman. ^ L. M. G. 

Tecumseh. (p. 95.) The writer has examined several standard 
works of American History and they all credit R. M. Johnson with kill- 
ing Tecumseh. We have seen no work that questions the fact. 

Rande. 

Six Pig's Feet. (p. 179.) The writer sees nothing particularly 
peculiar about this query. The young lady asserts that she ate six. 
The apostrophe being before the 5» (pig's) shows they must have been a 
portion of the feet of at least two pigs, or they may have been two feet 
each from three pigs, or one foot each from six pigs. Had the apos- 
trophe beer put after the «, (pigs') it would have shown that she ate 
any number from six to twenty-four. Callo. 



(881) 

SoBTEs AKD So RITES. I desire a clear definition of these two words. 
I cannot find the first in Webester. ? ? 

The first word above is the first word of the sortes sanctorum^ or 
method of determining sacred things, among the ancient religious 
people. The Acts of the Apostles (i, 26,) says : '' The lot fell on Mat- 
thias.'' M. Placette says that the ancient sortilege or chance was insti- 
tuted by God himself, and in the Hebrew Bible we find several stand- 
ing laws and express commands which prescribe its use on certain oc- 
casions. In the first centuries of our era and in the middle ages it was 
practised afler the manner of bibliomancy, by opening some of the 
sacred books at random, and on whatever verse or sentence the eye at 
first rested, it was considered a sure prognostic of what was to happen. 

The Series Homerce^ series Vtrgiliance, series PrcenestincBy and the like 
used by the superstitious of difierent ages, were resorted to with the 
same view, and in the same manner as the earlf Christians. St. Au- 
gustin seems to approve of this method of determining future things, 
and says that he has practised it himself, grounding his reasons for do- 
ing so on the principle that God presides over chance, .The word co- 
incides with the Greek tuche^ and the Latin fortuna of the ancients. 

The second word sorites is Greek and is defined to be a heaped-up or 
cumulative syllogism. The following will illustrate its logical applica- 
tion : 

All men who believe shall be saved. 

All who are saved must be free from sin.' 

All who are free from sin are innocent in the sight of God. 

All who are innocent in the sight of God are meet for heaven. 

All who are meet for heaven will be admitted into heaven. 

Therefore all who believe will be admitted into heaven. 

The famous Sorites of Themistocles was that his infant son command- 
ed the whole world, which was proved as follows : 

My infant son rules his mother. 

His mother rules me. 

I rule the Athenians. 

The Athenians rule the Greeks. 

The Greeks rule Europe. 

And Europe rules the world. 

What was the Name of the Queek of Sheba? I do not find her 
name given in the Bible. Reader. 

We can only answer that she is called Bdlkis in The Koran. Some 

writers speak of her as Maqueda, but we do not know on what authority.. 



( 882) 

Number of Ysssels ik thb Fbrsian Fleet. As 70a have given 
an article on '^ the Grecian forces at Troy/' (p. 278,) will jou publish 
the catalogue of ^^ the Persian fleet?" 'Omebus. 

The Persian fleet, like the Grecian forces, as to number of men and 
vessels are in question, on account of the statements of difierent au- 
thors. Herodotus in Book vii, (Polymnia,) gives these figures : 



^olians, 


60 


Hellespontians, - 


100 


Carians, 


70 


lonians. 


100 


Ciciliaos, 


. 100 


Islanders, 


17 


Cyprians, 


. 150 


Lysians, 


50 


Dorians, 


80 


Pamphylians, 


30 


Egyptians, . 


. 200 


Phoenicians, 


300 



Total number vessels, . • . . 1,207 

Herodotus summed the fleet at 1,207 vessels, or 124 more than the 
Grecian forces at Troy, according to Pope's translation of the Iliad. 
The words of Herodotus are '^ hepta kai diekosiai kai chiliai," (yn,184,) 
literally, seven and two hundred and one thousand. It is to be observed 
here how the disposition to run into the decimal notation may be found 
in their enumeration^ and all given in round numbers, with the excep- 
tion of the Islanders given at 17. Diodorus rounds the Islanders at 50, 
and adds that there were 850 Greek vessels, but enumerates only 310. 
Diodorus makes the whole fleet to have been 1,200 ships. Thucydides 
made the Grecian forces to have been 1,200 ships. 

The Mathematical Triumvirate, (p. 97.) We are informed 
that Joseph Louis Comte Lagrange (1736-1813), Pierre Simon Marquis 
Laplace (1749-1827), and Adrien Marie Legendre (1752-1833), three 
eminent French geometers, were called the " Mathematical Triumvi- 
rate." They were also each cotemporary, and enjoyed a goodly num- 
ber of years, their ages being 77, 78, and 81 respectively. There were 
three other eminent French mathematicians of similar alliterative 
names as follows: Sylvestre Francois Lacroix, (1765-1843), Joseph 
Jerome Le Frangais ZaZande (1732-1807), and Urbain Jean Joseph 
Leverrier (1811-1877). Their ages were 78, 75, and 66 respectively, 
though not CO temporaries. Who gave the former trio the above title ? 
Have they done more for the progress of mathematical science than the 
latter? Observer. 



BT 



ssfsm='*m>' 



( 883 ) 

Eliot's Indian Bible, (p. 8.) Mention has been made of Eliot's 
Indian Bible in your magazine, and of its value on account of its raritj, 
(p. 84,) but up to Volume II, we have seen no specimen of its lan- 
guage or dialect ; and in fact 9nl7 now and then a word or two is quot- 
ed in our journals as a matter of curiosity. Can you give your readers 
some quotations so they can see the words in their proper order and 
connection that they may compare their construction, terminations, etc. 

Oannes. 

This correspondent makes a very pertinent observation, and we com- 
ply with his request by giving " The Lord* Prayer," as it is produced 
in Park's " Pantology," page 67, where it is given in the MassachMsetts 
language, taken from the translation of the Bible by Eliot, the devoted 
and early missionary of the Massachusetts tribe of Indians, near Bos- 
ton, which is the most interesting we can offer : 

Nooshun Jcesukqut quttianatamunach koowesuonk. Peyaumooutch kuk" 
ketassootamoonk kutienantamoonk nen nach ohkeit neane kesukquU Numn 
meetsuongash asekesukokish assamainnean yeuyeu kesukok, Kah ahquo- 
antamaiinnean nummatcheseongash, neane matchenehukqueagig nutah' 
quontamounnonog, Ahque sagkompagunaiinnean en qutchhuaouganit, 
Wehe pohquohwussinnean vmtoh matchitut. Nevmichekutahtaunn ketasso- 
otamoonky kah menukkesuonk, kah sohsumoonk micheme. Amen, 

The translation of the above, commences as follows : Nooshun^ our 
father, (from noo, our) ; kesukqut, in heaven ; qtUiianatamunach, be 
hallowed; koowesuonk^ thy name, (rom koo^ thy). Peyaumooutch^ may 
it come ; kukketassootamoonk^ the kingdom ; kuUenantam^oonk^ thy will ; 
nen nach ohkeit, on the earth ; neane, us ; kesukqut, heaven. Thus much 
must suffice, to give some idea of the structure of the language, formerly 
spoken in this goodly land of ours. 

Bachelor- Wrangler. What is the origin of Bachelor of Arts ? 

Sarah Abrams. 

Talbot derives this word from the Spanish hachillir (a babbler), so 
called from the disputations held in the school before the first degree is 
conferred, whence also a good disputer in Cambridge is called a wran" 
gler. The word used to be spelt hachiller ; thus in the ** Proceedings of 
the Privy Council," Vol. I, page 72, we read : '* The king ordered that 
the bachillers should have reasonable pay for their trouble." 

It is rather remarkable that the French hachelette should mean a 
damsel, and the Norman damoiseUe should mean a young gentlemen. 



(884) 

Q UESTIOJ^S. 

" Who can travel from Dan to Beenheba, and cry, TU all barren ? '^—Sterne. 

Who is credited with saying : ^^ Man has converted Europe into a 
bookbinder's shop, but God has made America the keeper of his muse- 
um, in which he has deposited His most interesting curiosities with an 
unlimited permission to do with them as she pleases? S. E. Abchbr. 

What tribe or tribes of Indians were called the '' Romans of 
America ? Fos. 

E. S. Howell, in The School Visitor^ sajs that while the sun is setting 
on the western coast of Alaska, it is rising on the eastern part of the 
State of Maine. Is he correct ? If so, will some one explain how such 
is the case? Doubt. 

Why was Nathan Hale called the '* Martyr Spy of the American 
Eevolution ?*' Rande. 

Where may a copy of Rev. Mr. Rodman's poem of the Battle of 
BenHington be found ? Sigma. 

Who is the author of the poem, Mahone's Brigade f Sigma. 

What is the nature of the so-called ^^ glass-eye," in some horses? 

B. 

Is it true that zigzag flashes of lightning and crystals are the only 
angular bodies in nature, and that all other products are curves or 
curvilinear ? B. 

Why are plank floors detrimental to horses, in stables? B. 

How many people will St. Peter's Cathedral in Rome accommodate ? 

B. 



■♦ ♦■ 



We would request contributors to be as deflnite as possible in their 
questions, so that a full reply can be made. Also, in answering ques- 
tion give the full facts so that infomuUion can be had. Several replies 
have been received by merely saying " no " and " yes " to certain ques- 
tions. Others give a single reference to some history, cyclopaedia, or 
transaction. Many of such works are not in posesssion of many read- 
ers, while some, more especially transactions of societies are not in 
many of the libraries for reference. 






( 885 ) 

JliN28l884 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



WITH ANSWERS. 



" Truth must be sought for ai the bottom of the well*' — Plato. 



Vol. II. JULY, 1884. No. 25. 



Engravings and Inscriptions. I. 

A Sphere and Cylinder were eDgraven on the tomb of Archimedes 
to perpetuate to succeeding ages the discovery of their geometrical pro- 
portion by this ancient 8y racuseau mathematician as being to each 
other as 2 to ?. Archimedes flourished about 363-289 B. C, and was 
killed while drawing and contemplating his geometrical diagrams, by a 
soldier under Marcellus, in the 75th year of his age. When Cicero was 
queftor for Sicily, he found the tomb overgrown with bushes and 
brambles, and had the place cleared, and the tombstone revealed the 
two round bodies cut upon it, with an inscription, but the the latter quite 
worn off. 

A Logarithmic Spiral Gurve^ with thu words Eadem mutata resurgo^ 
in allusion to the hopes of a resurrection, which are in some measure 
represented by the properties of that curve, were selected by James 
Bernoulli (1654-1705) to be engraven on his monument, which proper- 
ties be had the honor to discover. This was done in imitation of 
Archimedes. 

The Binomial Theorem — {a-\-b)^ = a^ -j- 2ab -f- 6^, — was deemed 
ufiicient importance as to be engraven upon the monument of Sir 
c Newton (1642-1727) its inventor, in Westminster Abbey. The 
rem in principle has proved a powerful factor in the mathematical 
ysis of innumerable problems. It is the foundation of the new art 



( 886 ) 

of Dual Arithmetic developed bj Oliver Byrne in his several treatises. 

Post CXX annos paiebo : " After 120 years divulge," was engraven 
on the door of the edifice of Christian Rosencreutz, (1378-1484,) by his 
request. According to John Valentin Andrse, Rosencreutz founded the 
secret society that bears his name, and before his decease communicated 
certain principles and secrets to a few worthy disciples with instructions 
to keep them a profound secret, except only to a few in later years 
so that at the end of 120 years they could be made known to the true 
searchers for wisdom. This was done and (1484-|-120) 1604 fixed as 
the date of the Rosier ucians. 

The value of n to 36 decimaU {3.1^159,26535,89793,23846,264.63,- 
83276,50288-^-, or 9 — ,) was carried out to this extent with remarkable 
patience by Ludolph Van Coeulen of Leyden, and at that time it was 
considered a great mathematical feat. He was so proud of his labor 
that he requested it to be engraven on his tombstone which was accord- 
ingly done. This Dutch mathematician flourished in the latter part of 
of the sixteenth century. 

The Proportion, ( : : : : ) , we are informed, was engraven on 
the monument of Charles Fourier, (1772-1837,) to represent to succeed- 
ing ages his discoveries as illustrated in his Formulae, of the analogies, 
harmonies, series, destinies, etc. 

Analogues of Colors, Forms, Odors, and Sounds, have been engraven 
on the four sides of a monument by a New York gentleman now living 
and over eighty years of age. It is set up in Cypress Hill Cemetery, 
where his wife is entombed. He has arranged all these analogues him- 
self, as he claims to have discovered aud classified them, leaving the 
place for the date of his own death to be cut. 

JEneas hcec de Danais victoribus arma : '^ These arms ^neas won 
from conquering Greeks," Virgil says' (Bk. iii, 288) was written by 
^neas on the front door posts of the temple of Apollo on Mount 
Leucate to notify all persons that thm buckler of hollow brass set up there 
'* which the mighty Abas wore," was won by him. 

*' Let no one ignorant of geometry enter here" is said to have been in- 
scribed over the door of Plato's school in ancient Greece, showing that 
he regarded geometry to be the foundation of all learning. 



_.-j^- 



^ -. Y *v 



(387) 

Decisive Battles of the World. Haviog never seen a complete 
list of the '* Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World," and believing such 
might be of interest to the readers of your serial, the writer here fur- 
nishes the list, in their chronological order, as given by Prof. Cresay. 
It is claimed by Hallam that had the result of the battles been contrary 
they would have essentially varied the drama of the world in all its 
subsequent scenes. 

1. The battle of Marathon, fought 490 B. C, in which the Greeks, 
under Themistocles, defeated the Persians under Darius, thereby turn- 
ing back the tide of Asiatic^invasion, which else would have swept 
over Europe. 

2. The battle of Syracuse, 416 B. C, in which the Athenian power 
was broken, and the rest of Europe saved from Greek dominion. 

3. The battle of Arbela, 331 B. C, in which Alexander, by. a de- 
feat of Darius, established his power in Asia, and by the introduction 
of European civilization, produced an effect which may yet be traced 
there. 

4. The battle of Metaurus, 208 B. C, the Romans under Nero, de- 
feating the Carthagenians under Hasdrubal, and by which the suprem- 
acy of the great republic was established. 

5. The victory of Armenius, A. D. 8, over the Roman leader 
Yerus, which secured Gaul from Roman domination. 

6. The battle of Chalons^ A. D. 491, in which Actius deieaied 
Attila, the Hun, the self-styled '* Scourge of God," and saved Europe 
from entire devastation. 

. 7. The battle of Tours, A. D. 735, in which Charles Martel, by 
the defeat of the Saracens averted the Mohammedan yoke from Europe. 

8. The battle of Hastings, A. D. 1366, in which William of Nor- 
mandy was victorious over the Anglo-Saxon Harold, and the result of 
which was the formation^of the Anglo-Norman nation, which is now 
dominant in the world. 

9. The battle of Orleans, A. D. 1420, in which the English were 
defeated, and the independent existence of France secured. 

10. The defeat of the Spanish Armada, A. D. 1588, which crushed 
the hopes of papacy in England. 

11. The battle of Blenheim, A. D. 1704, in which Marlborough, by 
the defeat of Tallerd, broke the power and crushed the ambitious 
ichemes of Louis XIV. 



(388) 

12. The defeat of Charles XII, by Peter the Great, of Pultowa, 
A. D. 1 709, which secured the stability of the Muscovite Empire. 

13. The battle of Saratoga, A. D. 1777, in which Geu. Gates de- 
feated Bnrgoyue, and which decided the contest ia favor of the Amer- 
ican Revolutionists, by making France their ally, and othei European 
powers friendly to them. 

14. The battle of Valmy, A. D. 1792, in which the Continental 
allies, under the Duke of Brunswick, were defeated by the French 
under Dumouriez ; without which the French Revolution would have 
been stayed. 

15. The battle of Waterloo, A. D. 1815, in which the Duke of Wel- 
lington hopelessly defeated Napoleon, and saved Europe from his grasp- 
ing ambition. J. T. Bruce. 

Doctor, M. D., D. D., D. C. L., etc. Inasmuch as my former 
articles (pp. 359, 380,) found a place in your pages, I desire to make a 
few more suggestions in the use of abbreviations. They are so carelessly 
used by writers of the present age that readers fail to understand their 
meaning. For example, Dr. Brown^ Dr. Hale^ Dr. Smith. What is 
the profession of each of these three doctors. The reader or auditor 
does not know by the prefixed abbreviation. They may be physicians, 
divines, or lawyers ; or the profession may be neither of these. Why 
not write in all such CHses James Brown, M. D. ; William Hale, D. D. ; 
John Smith, D. C. L.? If a prefixed title is needed, and we think it is. 
let the Philolop^ical Associd,tions, both foreign and domestic, confer 
and adopt some new abreviations to meet the demands of the times so 
all may be uniform in their use. Phy. Brown looks queer certainly, I 
suppose because the eye is unaccustomed to it ; Med. Brown has the 
same look. How dees Div. Hale^ and Giv, Smith or Goun. Smith look? 
Your correspondent "J. Q. A.," on page 351, has some admirable sug- 
gestions for some address words, a much needed want. 

At a literary entertainment recently, I listened to the reading of an 
essay on the *' Languages of the Past," by an enterprising teacher, and 
the entire essay was remarkable in its construction of words as to their 
terminology, and uniformity, tending to ill\;kstrate how language might 
be made to converge to a basis so we could express all nouns and ad- 
jectives with definite meaning, without learning an entire new nomen- 
clature like such as is given by Stephen Pearl Andrews by his Alwato, or 



(889) 

that giveu bj Jamos Brown bj his English Syntithology, This teacher 
wrote his essay with harmonious terminations, for examples : When 
speaking of literature, as ^^ Icelandic literature," he said Scotlandicy in- 
stead of Scottish ; Englandic^ instead of English ; Switzerlavdic, in- 
stead of Swiss. He made his adjectives terminate uniformly, scientific 
books, theologic doctrines, mathematic problems, grammatic construction, 
etc. How far this is practicable I will not say, but it is novel, and could 
be carried out to considerable extent by some few simple rules to guide 
ns, without an entire new terminology. I understood the essay was to 
be published, but have not seen it yet. 

We frequently see iu a considerable number of modern translated 
books, foot-notes saying that the English language fails for words to ex- 
actly express the original, and sometimes the untranslated words are 
trans/erred into our books, and the unaccomplished reader is in a dilem- 
ma, and must extricate himself. But I will not take up more space at 
present. I am pleased with your magazine, and since receiving the full 
complement of the numbers, have begun to thoroughly read them from 
commencement. Mahk Swords. 

Origin of the Word " Charlatan." The origin of this word is 
given by a German paper, that iu the olden time, when the doctors sit- 
ting in their studies, weighed the ills of their fellow-men and searched 
the depths of nature for remedies, they were not in the habit of riding 
about ; their homes were hospitals, and they did not leave their patients. 
At that time a genius of a doctor, who knew more about calculating 
for himself then he knew about medicine, made his appearance in Paris, 
bis name was Latan. He procured a small one-horse wagon (char), 
upon which he packed his remedies for all possible aches and ails. 
With these he drove through the streets of Paris, crying his wares and 
looking for patients. He was the first driving doctor, and soon became 
renowned. Whenever he came along the populace greeted him with 
" Voila le char de Latan." This was soon abbreviated to ** Charlatan," 
which at that time denoted *' a driving doctor.*' D. Mogull. 

More ways of Spelling Shakespeare's Name. (p. 305.) If your 
readers will look at Morgan's ''Shakespearian-Myth,'' pp. 167-172, 
they will see that Mr. George Russell gives 55 forms, and Mr. George 
Wise no less than 1906 forms; while Mr. Morgan goes further yet 
and shows it is more than likely that Shakespeare never knew how to 
spell it, and never spelled it at all. John W. Bell. 



(390) 

QUESTIONS AKB ANSWERS. 



** Defer not till to-morrow to be wise.**— C!(>n^«t;«. 

EuOLiD*8 Elements of GsoiCETRr. All editions of Euclid's Ele- 
ments that I have seen, have but Eight Books given, nanielj,1 to VI, 
and XI and XII. How many Books should there be and why are some 
omitted from onr geometries ? Pupil. 

Euclid flourished B. C. 280, and according to Proclus was the author 
of several works which he mentions as follows : Elements, Data, On 
the Division of Surfaces, Introduction to Harmony, Porisms, Phe- 
nomeua, Optics, and Catoptrics. The Elements are the most valuable 
of all and have been repeatedly re-published since David Gregory col- 
lected and published all that were extant in a folio volume in 1703. 
Our edition, of the Elements, by Isaac Barrow contains the entire Fif- 
teen Books. The title-page is as follows : 

Euclide's Elements ; the whole Fifteen Books compendiously demon- 
strated : with Archimedes's Theorems of the Sphere and Cylinder in- 
vestigated by the Method of Indivisibles. Also, Euclide's Data, and a 
brief Treatise of Regular Solids. By Isaac Barrow: London, 1751. 

The Elements consist of Fifteen Books, in 250 pages ; the Books, 

VII to X, and XIII to XV, being devoted in general to magnitudes 

and proportion. The Data consist of XC Propositions, in 74 pages. 

The Brief Treatise (added by Flussas) of Regular Solids, occupies 11 

pages. The Theorems of Archimedes, occupies 15 pages. Appendix: 

The Nature, Construction, and Application of Logarithms, occupies 31 

pages. We presume these seven Books are omitted because of their 

unimportance as a dicipline to Elements, 

" Eternal Vigilance is the Price op Liberty.'* (pp. 284, 317, 
849.) I think you must look elsewhere for this quotation than that to 
which it is attributed on page 349. Ira Berry, who started The Age 
in Augusta, Maine, fifty years ago, says the motto was : '^ You must 
pardon something to the spirit of liberty.*' It was then selected by 
Francis O. J. Smith, the ^.ditor, from a speech of Burke on the Ameri- 
can question. S. B. 

"What is the Third Estate? " Who is the author of this work, 
and what its object? Pebster John. 

A pamphlet by Emmanuel Joseph, comte Sieyes (1748-1836.) It ad- 
vocated the popular side, creating great excitement, and did much to 
hasten the cricis of the French Revolution. 



( 391 ) 

PoLTHTMNiA-PoLTUNiA.. (p. 382.) I have been a constant reader 
of Notes and Qusbibs from the commencement, and for the first time 
submit two queries. a. Whj, in the article on the ^^ Persian Fleet," 
in the June No., page 382, is the word Polymnia inserted in a paren- 
thesis in the reference to Herodotus? h. Are the 800 anagrams on 
the name of Augustus DeMorgan, given in the ^' Budget of Paradoxes," 
mentioned by ** R. F. N.," in the April No., page 345? What is the 
probable expense of the book? 

CoNSTAin? Reader. 

a. Herodotus, who is called the '• Father of History," divided his 
work into nine books, and gave to each division the names of the nine 
muses, as follows: Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, 
Erato, Polymnia, Urania, and Calliope. The viith Book in the refer- 
ence cited is Polymnia as given in Rev. William Beloe's translation of 
Herodotus, Bangs Brothers* edition. New York, 1856. Some of the 
names vary slightly in spelling by different translators and lexicograph- 
ers. Thus tlie seventh is spelled by Anthon, Polymnia ; by Lempriere 
Polyhymnia. No definite number is given by Homer. Pausanias gives 
only three: Aoede {Song), Melete (Practice), and Mneme (Memory). 
Aratus and Cicero give four: Aoede (Song), Arche (Beginning)^ 
Melete (Practice) , and Thelxinoe (Mind-soother) . The more received 
opinion makes the number nine. Calliope presided over eloquence and 
heoric poetry ; Clio, history ; Erato, lyric and amorous poetry; Euterpe, 
mttsic ; Polymnia, singing and rhetoric ; Terpsichore, dancing ; Thalia, 
pastoral and comic poetry ; Urania, astronomy, 

(. Only 21 of the anagrams are given by Prof. DeMorgan on pages 
82-83, and 2 more are joined on the title-page of the ^^ Budget," which 
he lieayes for the reader to find the sense. The two joined made the line, 

^^ Ut agendo surgamus arguendo gustamus" 

The Professor says he has ^^ only seen about 650, and some of them 
hit harder than an apple." Referring to Newton, he says : ^^ The no- 
tion was not new, but Newton went on" The whole book is curious, 
and full of information. It contians 510 pages, and sold for $7.50 a 
copy when published in 1872. London : Longmans, Green, & Co. 

Brbkeley's " Four First Acts." (pp. 101, 234.) I have always 
understood Bishop Berkeley to mean by the '^ Four first acts already 
past : '' First, the rise and fa|l of the civilization of Egypt ; Second, 
the rise and fall of the civilization of Greece ; Third, the rise and fall 
of the civilization of Rome ; Fourth, modern Europe ; and by '^ The 



(392) 

fifth shall close the drama of the day/' that he refers to the superior 
attain ments in science, literature, and art that he expected from 
America. J. G. Gholson. 

Enumeration of Numbers, (p. 359.) I was much interested in 
the article, in the May No. of your periodical, on New Words Wanted 
by " Mark Swords," especially on the '• reading of figures," as I have 
not had a definite understanding of the names of the ^^ periods of three 
figures each," as we were early instructed. On examination of Prof. 
Edward Brooks's '* Philosophy of Arithmetic," appendix, I find that 
'* M. Swords " varies from Dr. W. D. Henkle's name-series as there 
given. Whose system is given on page 359 of your journal? 

Sarah Abrams. 

On examination of Prof. Brooks's above-mentioned work we observe 
he has made an error by the omission of the 1 7th period (hepto-decil 
lions) of Dr. Henkle's word-seriee. 

Several journals of the present time are adopting innovations on the 
placing of punctuation marks. For instance, several place the Interoga- 
tion at the commencement of the question, " ? What will Mrs. Grundy 
say." " ? Where are the Lost Ten Tribes/' The mark admonishes 
the reader how to voice the sentences. Some journals place the dollar 
character after the figures, when without cents ; thus : 489 ; forty- 
eight dollars ; instead of dollars forty-eight. 

Abilene. Luke iu, 1. (p. 368.) Smith's ^' Bible Dictionary," 
Article ^^ Abilene," says it was a tetrarchy of which the capital was 
Abila, a city situated on the eastern slope of Anti-Libanus, in a dis- 
trict fertilized by the river Barada. Its name probably arose from 
the green luxuriance of its situation. ^^Abel/' perhaps demoting a 
*^ grassy meadow." The name thus derived is quite sufiicient to ac- 
count for the traditions of the death of Abel, which are associated with 
the spot, and which are localized by the tomb called Nebi Habel, on a 
height above the ruins of the city. The city was 18 miles from Damas- 
cus, and was located in a remarkable gorge called Siik Wady Barada, 
where the river breaks down through the mountain towards the plain of 
Damascus. GiMeL. 

Disprgportionableness. (p. 343.) I have seen it stated that this 
word contains more letters than any other dictionary word in the Eng- 
lish language. Is it so? I. B., M. D. 



(893) 

FiBST Prater in Conorbss. (p. 368.) There can be no doubt 
that the first prayer in Congress was offered bj an Episcopal minister 
bj tbe name of Duch^, and who at the time was the assistant minis* 
ter of old Christ's Church in Philadelphia. Of this fact we have an 
express account by Bishop White in his Memoirs, who was himself 
sabsequently elected chaplain. One of my most valuable engrav- 
ings is entitled, ^ 

"The First Prayer in Congress, Sept. 1774, in Carpenter's Hall, 
Philadelphia, from the original picture," etc. 

With this engraving is a key containing the names of the members, 

in their various positions: Quakers with hats on, Congregationalists 

standing, Presbyterians standing with bowed heads, Episcopalians kneel- 

^ ing, with Roman Catholics, and the officiating Priest elevated, partly 

standing and partly kneeling, but in his surplice. 

Not long ago I received from an old friend, a lithograph, " The First 
Prayer in Congress," containing the words of the prayer, the special 
selections from the Prayer Book, together with the extempore outburst 
and with the name of Duche as the officiating Priest. The friend who 
sent it to me, though himself the author of a work about the settle- 
ment of Western New \brk, is now peddling his lithograph for sup- 
port in his old age. Where he obtained his history as to the particular 
words of the Prayer, I do not know. You will observe that the en- 
graving has no mention of the ^ay of the month, but I first learned the 
day from a letter of old John Adams to his wife, in which he describes 
the scene, and makes special mention of the wonderful adaptation of the 
Prayer read from the Prayer Book and the Psalms for the day, and 
about which he says : ^^ It seemed as if heaven had ordained that Fsalm 
to he read that morning'* — the morning after he had heard of the " hor- 
rible Cannonade of Boston ! " 

" Plead Thou my cause, 6 Lord, 
With them that strive with me, 
▲od fight Thou against them, 
That fight against me," etc 

Of course I know it must have been the seventh day of the month, 
as you will see by looking into the Book of Common Prayer. Ybur 
correspondent, " L. P. D.," must look up the history, and I hope will, 
as I am too old. J. A. B., Cleveland, Ohio. 

Thk First Two Chaplains of Cokgress. A Curious History. — 
In September, 1774, when the Rev. Mr. Duche made the first prayer in 



(894) 

Congress, he was the most eloquent preacher in Philadelphia, and had 
manly espoused the American cause ; hut in his character he was very 
unstahle and erratic ; Calvinistic and Swedecborgian, though professing 
to be a Churchman in connection with the Church of England. Sub- 
sequently, after the Declaration of Independence, when the 6torm 
actually came, the good man wavered, wrote a strange, not to say inso- 
lent, letter to General Washington, and fled for refuge to England where 
he died in obscurity. The Rev. William White, in 1770, went to Eng- 
land for ordination, and for two years was in contact with the dignita- 
ries of church and state. In 1772, he returned, and was employed as 
a missionary of the church in Philadelphia, and then as Rector of 
Christ's Church in place of Duche ; all this before he had been thought 
of as Bishop. Now comes whnt I want to say, and which I will tell in 
his own words : 

" I never beat the drum. Within a short time after the 4th of July, 
1776, I took the oath of allegiance to the United States and have since 
remained faithful to it. My intentions were upright and most seriously 
weighed." 

On going to the Court House to take the oath, a gentleman of his ac- 
quaintance interposed and reminded him of the danger to which he 
would expose himself. However, he said nothing and went on, and 
in a manner so solemn as to impress the witnesses. On his return he 
said calmly to his friend : 

^^ You think I have exposed my neck to a great danger by the step 
I have taken. But I have not acted without full deliberation. I know 
my danger, and that it is greater on account of my being a clergyman 
of the Church of England. But I trust in Providence. The cause is a 
just one, and will be protected.'' 

No wooder that William White became the special friend of Wash- 
ington; then, that in 1777, the very time when the British army was 
advancing on Philadelphia, he was elected chaplain, in fact the first 
duly elected chaplain of the American Congress ; and then afterw&rds 
Bishop of Pennsylvania. J. A. B. 

First Prater in Congress, (p. £68.) In Thatcher's Military 
Journal^ under date of December, 1777, is found a note containing the 
" First Prayer in Congress," made by the Rev. Jacob Duch6, a gentle- 
man of great eloquence. The prayer is here re-produced : 

^^ O, Lord, our heavenly Father, high and mighty King of kings, and 
Lord of lords, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers 



« •«**• 



(396) 

of the earth, and reigoest with power Supreme and uDcontrolled 'over 
all kingdoms, empire? and governments ; look down in mercy we be- 
seech thee, on these American States, who have fled to thee from the rod 
of the oppressor, and thrown themselves on thy gracious protection, de- 
siring to be henceforth dependent only on thee ; to thee they have ap- 
pealed for the righteousness of their cause ; to thee do they now look 
up for that countenance and support vvhich thou alone canst give ; take 
them, therefore, heavenly Father, under thy nurturing care ; give them 
wisdom in council, and valor in the field ; defeat the malicious designs 
of our adversaries; convince them of the unrighteousness of thair 
cause ; and if they still persist in their sanguinary purposes, O, let the 
voice of thy own unerring justice, sounding in their hearts, constrain 
them to drop the weapons of war from their unnerved hands in the day 
of battle. Be thou present, O Gcd of wisdom, and direct the < ouncils 
of this honorable assembly to euble them to settle things on the best and 
surest foundation, that the scene of blood may be speedily closed, that 
order, harmony and peace may be effectually restored ; that truth and 
justice, religion and truth may prevail and flourish amongst thy people. 
Preserve their minds and their bodies and the vigor of their minds ; 
shower down on them and the millions they here represent, such tem- 
poral blessings as thou seest expedient for them in this world, and 
crown them with everlasting glory in the world to come All this we 
ask in the name and through the merits of Jesus Christ, thy Son, our 
Savior. Amen ! D. Mogull. 

Akxbmisia's Strategem. (p. 270.) Artemisia, queen of Halicar- 
nassus, being pursued in a naval battle by an Athenian ship, escaped by 
attacking a Persian vessel, — thus leading her pursuers to think she. was 
their friend. H. 

A Knot and a Mile. (p. 177.) A knot is a nautical mile, 
6,086.7 feet. The divisions of the log-line are also called knots. A 
ships sails as many miles per hour as the number of knots reeled off in 
half a minute, H. 

'' Pouring Oil on the Troubld Water," (pp. 152, 335.) This 
query has been answered by several correspondents, mostly by contribu- 
ting articles similar to those published on page 335. We will here say 
that Mr, G. Foster Howell, one of the editorial staff of the Nautical 
Gazette^ a marine journal published in New York City, is now engaged 
in collecting material on the subject and writing a book to be published 
the present year. He will be pleased to receive all matters relating to 
*' Pouring oil on troubled waters," and any one's experience with the 
subject. 



( 896 ) 

Phenomena of Some Brooks in Drt Wkather. (p. 76.) The 
true answer to this phenomeDa is UDdoubtedly suggested by ''H. H. W.," 
00 page 127, but do all of your readers uuderstaud the nuture aud 
cause of ** iiitermitteut springs?" If not, an explanation of them will 
not be out of place. A very lucid explanation of them is giveu in 
Mitcheirs '' ]'hysical Geography," edition of 1870, page 70. There 
is a reservoir in the rock from which the vent is in the form of a 
syphon. When the reservoir becomes filled with water to the bighest 
point of the syphon, it begins to flow out and does not stop until the 
water in the reservoir sinks to the inner end of the syphon, aad then 
the water stops flowing until the resorvoir is again filled to the highest 
point of the syphon. There is one of these springs near Elizabetbtown, 
Illinois. J. G. Gholson. 

Origin of Burning Wax Tapers in Tombs. What is the origin 
of burning tapers in tombs? Mention some of those personages who 
have had lights kept burning in their tombs. 'Omercs. 

Hargrave Jennings, in his work, "The Rosicrucians," page 11, says 
the Spectator, in No. 879, for Thursday, May 15, 1712, has the follow- 
ing account of what is chosen there to be designated " Rosicrucius's 
Sepulchre : " 

" Rosicrucius, say his disciples, made use of this method to show the 
world that he* had re-invented the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, 
though he was resolved that no one should reap any advantage from the 
discovery. X," 

The signature "X" is understood to be that of Eustace Budgell, 
(1685-1737,) the friend of Addison. He says Rosicrucius re'invtnted iU 

Christian Rosencreutz'died in 1484. 

Robert Fabian, who compiled his " Chronicles of England and 

France," toward the latter part of the reign of Henry VII, (1457-1508,) 

has the following remark referring to the royal and sumptuous obsequies 

of Queen Eleanor : 

^^ She hathe II wexe tapers bronnynge vpon her tombe both daye and 
nyyht. Which so hathe contynned syne the daye of her burynge to 
this present dkye," 

Henry VII and Rosencreutz, it will be observed were contemporary. 

Mr. Jennings says that it is reported in dissolution of monasteries in 
the time of Henry VIII (1481-1547, • there was a lamp found that had 
then burnt in a tomb from about 300 A. D, nearly 1,200 years. Con- 
siderable allowance must be made, however, to these visionary matters, i 



(897) 

I. H. 8. Please inform a consUat reader what the letters ^* I. H. S." 
stand for, found on Catholic books, and also used by ' some secret 
societies. Andrew James. 

There are two, or, really three meanings given to this triliteral abbre- 
viation. Webster says, 7. ff, 8. was originally written IHS», and intended 
as the abbreviation of 'lESOUS^ the Greek form of the nance Jesua. 
This fact was subsequently forgotten, and the Greek letter H {eta) hav- 
ing been mistaken for the Latin H (aitch), and the Latin S substituted 
for the Greek Sy the three letters were supposed to be the initials of 
three separate words, and a signification was accordingly fouud out for 
each by makiug them stand for lesus Hominum Salvator : ^^ Jesus the 
Savoir of Men/' This is the catholic signification. 

The third meaning, that designed by some secret societies, is that tiie 
three letters ai*e the initials of the Latin phrase, In hoc atgno^ meaning 
" By this sign." This has become the motto of several Orders of 
Knighthood both in this and foreign countries ; some of them affixing 
the Latin word vinces to the phrase to complete the sense, ^' By this sign 
we conquer.'' Some claim that the Latin phrase, In hoc signo^ sur- 
rounded the cross seen by Constantine in the heavens October 28, A. D. 
312 ; but we art^ informed by the historian Albert Mackey that that in- 
scription was in Greek, the letters in English beiug *' EN TO NIKA.'* 

lUS, or les was one of the names applied to Dionysos or Bacchus. 

Tour of a Chess Knight. I desire to ask information on the 
Knight's Tour over the Cheas-Board. What book to procure for the 
most information on the subject. Checqueked. 

The problem is to pass over the entire board touching each spot but 
once. Draw the 64 squares on paper. When passing from square to 
square, lay in the spots passed counters numbered from 1 to 64. When 
one problem is solved, commence at 1 and with ruler draw with a 
pencil right lines in seratim order, removing the couuter, making neat 
angles. Then behold the symmetry. If you fail in understanding this 
we will give a problem and solution in a subsequent number. 

The best work on the Knight's Tour that we have seen is — 

Tour of a Chess Knight, S. S. Haldeman : E. H. Butler & Co., Phila, 
1864; 24mo, 114 diagrams. Dedication: "To Prof. Gaorge Allen 
author of the Life of Philidor these pages are dedicate by his friend 
the author." Pages, 90. Prodromus : Bibliography of the Chess 
Knight's Tour, by Haldeman. Pages 42, with 34 diagrams. 

Titles, comments and diagrams of works of author from 1500 to 1864. 



/ 



I 



.1 



(398) 

Long Words, (p. 348.) Several communications have appeared 
on this subject, the last being on page 348, but none of the contributors 
have worked that most prolific mine of polysyllabic words — chemical 
nomenclature. If any reader of Notes and Qdebibs will turn to 
Whtt's Dictionary of Chemistry he will find many words which leave 
those already published in your columns quite in the shade. For the ben- 
efit of those not having access to Watt*s Dictionary, I copy a few words : 

1. Dihydroxyphenylxylyldiazinsulphonic acid. Volume vni, Fart 
2, page 1859. 

2. Dibroraodihydroxyphenylnaphthyldiazinsulphonic acid. Volume 
VIII, Part 2, page 1860. 

3 . Metazocarboxylbenzene — metadimethamidocarboxylbenzene. 
Volume VIII, Fart 1, page 215. 

No. 1 has 35 letters ; No. 2 has 45 letters, and No. 3 which is con- 
fessedly a compound word (the others are not) has 51 letters. 

Probably the palm should be given to Dr. Albert Maasen who has re- 
cently discovered a body to which he gives the extraordinary name — 

4. Pentamethyldiamidotbiodiphenylamindiiodomethylate. 

This is a simple word having 49 letters and 22 syllables. The neces- 
sity of such a system of nomenclature is a question which need not be 
here discussed. H. C. Bolton. 

Addendum to "The Alphabet." (p. 362.) I have long been 
acquainted with another sentence contaiuiug all the letters of the alpha- 
bet, aud though longer than those given on page 362, has its strong 
point in the moral involved. I do not know ihe authorship : 

^^ Solving puzzling questions without credit obtained therefor may 
justly excite dislike." H. C. Bolton. 

Book of Enoch, (p. 363.) In a late number of your interesting 
periodical, " £. M. J." remarks that he has never heard of only Rich- 
ard Laurence's translation of the Book of Enoch, which has long been 
out of print and cannot easily be obtained. A new translation has been 
made by Rev G. H. Schodde, and is published by W. F. Draper of 
Andover, Mass. " E. M. J." and your readers may desire to see this 
new translation. J. W. Haley, Lowell, Mass. 

" Diversions op Pdblet." Why did John Home Tooke call his 
philological work, Diversions of Furley f W. H. Y. 

William A. Wheeler says it was so called in compliment to the resi- 
dence of his friend William Tooke, of Purley. 



(899) 

questio:n's. 



" Who can trarel from Dan to Beenhel>a, and cry, Tis all barren ? '*— Sterne, 

In this part of the country, (southern Illinois,) set any kind of 
a vessel, however deep, in the yard, just before a rain in the 
sommer time, and after the rain is over look in the vessel, and you are 
likely to find one or more earth-worms that have fallen with the rain. 
I have also seqn little fishes alive and flouncing on the ground that had 
undoubtedly fallen with the rain ; I have heard many others speak of 
like observations. It is well known that any artificial pond that may 
be constructed will soon be stocked with small fishes. Where do 
these fishes and worms come from? J. G. Gholson. 

Where can I find a cop^ of Father Ryan*s poem on the yellow fever 
scourge, containing the line, " O, my God, woe are we? ** Has a vol- 
ume of his poems ever been published? J. G. Gholson. 

Why is Theta called " the unlucky letter of the Greek alphabet? '' 

Amos. 

What is Chambers' *' third category " in the classification of books? 

Amos. 

" Despot of Java, ' chief devil Moloch ' of the Javanese, marshal, 
governor-general of the Dutch empire in the East, who burst through 
the wilderness of Java with his great military road, the intrepid war- 
rior, the stern disciplinarian, the fearless commander." Who is re- 
ferred to by this quotation ? Amos. 

Why is Holland said to be " the cradle of Erasmus, the country of 
Grotius, the retreat of Scaliger, the asylum of Descartes, the refuge 
of Bayle, and the school of Peter the Great ?" Amos. 

Will some of your readers give a brief description of what are known 
as can, spar^ nun, heU^ and automatic whistling buoysj used as aids to 
navigation ? Amos. 

What constituted an English gentleman's education in the fourteenth 
century? J. Q. A., Natick, R. L 

Can more than 100 % of anything be lost, whether it be an article, 
or the price of an article? J. Q. A. 

Was the first English BMq printed? J, Q. A. 

Who projected and constructed the corri'StcUJc bridge across the Fernan- 
do river at the battle of Monterey, in September,*! 846? Callo. 



( 400 ) 

CaD any reader tell me who is the author of the poem of which the 
following lines are a fragment? I believe it first appeared in Harpers^ 
Monthly^ or the Century magazine, about five years ago. It may have 
been some other periodical, however. I cannot recollect the beginning 
or end of it : 

** Silently the lengthening nhadowB, 
Tell the boar of eve is nieb. 
Joyously the sun-browned soepberd, 
And the milk-maid pass me by. 

Can the pencil f>f the painter, 
Or the scnlptor's chisel find 
Better subjects, since true beauty 
Still is here though uuconlined? ' 

O, though culture may embelish, 

Innocence can charm un stilt, 

Let it but be linked with glcuineu — *' Gttnaeus. 

How many species of birds can be trained to talk like the parrot and 
the raven ? A friend mentions the case of a talking canary. Is this 
confirmed in the experience of others? Is the '^ slitting of the tonarne" 
really of advantage for the purpose of aiding birds in articulation of 
syllables? H. C. B. 

Who is meant by '• Sixteen-string Jack," and why is the name thus 
applied to him? Leon Hoxie. 

William Shakespeare is the only renowned personage that I know of 
who deceased on his own birth-day anniversary, April 23, 1616 — hav- 
ing been born April 23, 1564. Are there others that have thus de- 
ceased? Enoch Chone. 

We are told George Washington deceased the last hour of the day, 
the last day of a week, of the last month of the year, of the last year of 
the last century. Was he the first person and the last of such a record? 

Enoch Choice. 

How are we to understand authors who use the words middle ages^ 
and mediceval history^ in a chronological sense ? What years or period 
of years do they represent? Reader. 

Why is the House of the Stuarts so often spoken of as ill-fated ? 

Reader. 

Whence comes the expressions : '* A bone of contention ;" *' A hone to 
pick with you ;" " Make no bones about the matter ;" ' Praise God bare 
bones ? " Such expressions are often heard by all of us. Z. 

Who gave the name of America to the continent discovered by the 
Italian navigator Columbus ? Simon. 

I recently saw an item in some newspaper that the name of God is 
spelled in nearly all languages with four letters. Is there' any expla- 
nation of it ? Can some one furnish a list of languages and spellings 
of the name? Z. 



(401) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



WITH ANS^A?^ERS. 




" Truth 18 great, and mighty above all things.'^- 


-1 ESDRAS IV, 41. 


Vol. II. AUGUST, 1884. 


No. 26. 



STRAY TEOUGHTS. 



1. To 6e, or not to be, are two very different things. To be the fool 
is sad, to play the fool may be pleapant. 

2, All human progress is in a zigzag. 

8. The first ancient mention of cerebral mental activity is in Dan- 
iel II, 28 : *' The visions of thy head." 

4. The universal pointing over our heads to the " above,** is not 
an ignorant trick, but a sober truth ; we point from the periphery to 
the center. 

5. The English version of Psalm cxix, 99, imputes to the Psalm- 
ist a very boastful idea, while he means, that he had become prudent 
from all his teachers, the wise and the foolish, because his silent med- 
itations were about God's testimonies. 

6. Is not the appellation " Son of Man," an euphemism, j^ar contra^ 
for '' Son of God ** ? There are many such euphemisms in the Old 
Testament, which the usual copying commentators did not notice. 

7. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded though one rose from the dead." This rule works both ways 
in our day. 

8. Sheol ; there ought to be no trouble about the etymology of it. 
Its root means " to ask " = *' to borrow ; " lience in the derived n«un 
it means, '^ a borrowing place," = a pawn-broke shop, whence the 



^r 



(402) 

pledges may be redeemed, or may not, and sold for the exclusive bene- 
fit of the pawn-broker. 

9. Raiionaliam and Faithitm^ Reason must compel to faith, if it 
should not send the reason to the mad-house. 

10. Ood and the Devil are both working in human history, in- 
visibly, but 'discoverably. 

11. That Man ia not an evolution from the lowest to the higher, is 
evident from his ideal longings, which is certainly a trait of heredity. 
The first man must have been a perfect physiology, but he became sick, 
and his progeny is perfectly pathological. 

12. Fashion is as far from propriety^ as superstition is from religion ; 
both pretentiously aspire to pass for what they are not. 

13. The claims of wisdom on us are seen in our term philosophy j not^ 
only wisdom = sophia, but the love due to it also. 

14. Unionistic AUianceism, I say, put a plaster over a sore and 
call it skin I 

15. Tabernade and Temple. The Tabernacle and Israel went to- 
gether as a Republic. The Temple and Monarchy came together and 
went down together. The Temple of God is in the Heavens, but the 
Tabernacle alone of God is ^' with men." The perfection of society on 
earth is, after all, the Republic. 

16. Plagiarism^ its antiquity ; Jeremiah xxiii, 80. '' Behold, I am 

against the prophets, saith Jehovah, who steal my words every one from 

his neighbor.*' 

Dr. E. M. Epstein. 

Origin op Short-Hand Writing. It would seem from Bower's 
^^ History of the Popes," that short-hand was invented as far back as 
about the year A. D . 240. Bower says that certain men were appointed 
'^ to commit to writing the actions and speeches of the martyrs." 
As for taking down their speeches, some seem to object to it, and the 
art of short-hand was either known to some extent or invented for the 
purpose. Eusebius informs us that by one Tiro, Cicero's freedman, cer- 
tain marks were first invented, which stood not only for whole words, 
but for entire sentences. This invention, however, is ascribed by Dio to 
Maecenas, who ordered his freedman Aquila to make them known to all 
who cared to learn them. Of the wonderful rapidity in writing, by the 
help of these marks, Martial takes notice in one of his distitches, thus : 

" How fast soever the tongue may mn, the haud runs fSuter." J. H. H. DbM. 



(403 J 

The Laboratory That Jack Built, 

Or the JSbtue that Jack built on Chemical Principles. 



** A little noDeense now and then, 
l8 relished by the wisest men.*'— 2>ante. 

This is the laboratory that Jack bailt. 

This is the window in the laboratory that Jack built. 

This is the glass that lighted the window in the laboratory that Jack built. 

This is the sand used in making the glass that lighted the window in 
the laboratory that Jack built. 

This is the soda that melted with sand compounded the glass that lighted 
the window in the laboratory that Jack built. 

This is the salt, a molecule new, that furnished the soda that melted 
with sand compounded the glass that lighted the window in the labor- 
atory that Jack built. 

This is the chlorine of yellowish hue, contained in the salt, a molecule 
new, that furnished the soda that melted with sand compounded the 
glass that lighted the window in the laboratory that Jack built. 

•This is the sodium, light and free, that united with chlorine of yellowish 
hue, to form common salt, a molecule new, that furnished the soda 
that melted with sand compounded the glass that lighted the window 
in the laboratory that Jack built. 

This is the atom that weighs twenty-three, consisting of sodium so light 
and free, that united with chlorine of yellowish hue to form common 
salt, a molecule new, that furnished the soda that melted with sand 
compounded the glass that lighted the window in the laboratory 
that Jack built. 

This is the science of Chemistry that teaches of atoms weighing twenty 
&nd three, and of sodium metal so light and free, that united with 
chlorine of yellowish hue to form common salt, a molecule new, that 
furnished the soda that melted with sand compounded the glass that 
lighted the window in the laboratory that Jack built. 

xi% C S. 

A Brief Sebmok. There is more sense and quite as much truth in 
the following ^^ brief sermon ** than is found in half its pulpit brothers : 

<* First, Man's ingress into the world is naked and bare ; 
Second, His progress through the world is trouble and care ; 
Last. His egress out of the world is nobody knows where ; 

If we do well here we shall do well there ; 

I can tell you no more if I preach for a year." J. Q. A. 



(404) 

The Hebriw Alphabet in the Old Testament, (p. 809.) It 
is worth the time and space to put on record a more correct and a fuller 
statement of this subject, than is made in " Notes on the Bible/' page 
309, of Vol. I, Notes and Queries. 

1. Psalm XXY contains the alphabet imperfectly, viz. : 

(a) The second letter, Beth = B, begins the second word of verse 2, 
which can be placed as the first word of the verse, and th« sense would 
be even improved by it. 

(h) The sixth letter, the Van = V, does not begin a distinct verse, 
but only a clause in verse 5. 

(c) The nineteenth letter, the Koof = K, is wanting altogether. 

(rf) There is a verse beginning with a Peh = P, which is the last 
verse of this Psalm. This is either to make up for the missing nine- 
teenth letter, (Koof,) or dates the time when the Greek Upsiloo, which 
corresponds to the Latin V, began together with other letters to be 
added by Gentile nations to the original Hebrew alphabet, when they 
adapted it to their languages. " P" in Hebrew is either ** P" or '* F." 

2. Psalm xxxiv. After the title, verse 2 in the Hebrew text be- 
gins the alphabet ; but again the sixth letter, the Vau = V, is wanting, 
and seems also to be supplied by the last verse, which begins with a 

3. Psalm xxxviii contains no trace of an acrostic alphabet, as stat- 
ed on page 309 of N. and Q. 

4. Psalm CXI is of a complete acrostic arrangement ; each letter, 
however, begins a clause, and not a verse, and by its beauty and short- 
ness 8ee22S to be excellently adapted as a mnemonic. 

5. Psalm cxii is of a similar perfect arrangement as the preceding. 
The difference between the two, however, is very significant. The for- 
mer treats altogether of God, or more exclusively of Jehovah ; the lat- 
ter treats altogether of the worship of Jehovah, the good man. 

6. Psalm cxix contains an eight-fold complete acrostic alphabet, 
each letter beginning eight verses. 

The statement on page 309 of N. and Q., that verse 121 is the only 
one in this Psalm which does not refer to God by name or pronoun, has 
no foundation whatever. 

7. Psalm cxLV would be completely acrostic, if it had the fiflteenth 
letter, the Noon = N. 

8. Proverbs xxxi, from verse 10 to the end is completely acrostic. 
Thus we have in Hebrew poetry, alphabetic lyrics of Jehovah, of the 



(405 ) 

good man (Psalms cxi, cxii,) and of the good woman. The Septua- 
ginta takes no notice of these alphabetic acrostics. 

9. Lamentations i, ii and it are simple acrostics. Chapter iii is 
triply acrostic, and y is not acrostic at all. The Septuaginta takes no- 
tice of these acrostics only. Dr. E. M. £pst£IN. 

Remarks, A portion of the *' Notes *' on page 309 was taken from 
" Dictionary of the Holy Bible," published by American Tract Society. 
Under Letters^ it says Proverbs xxxi, " from the eighth verse to the end " 
is an acrostic. This correspondent says, in 8 above, ^^ from verse 10 
to the end." This Dictionary says Psalm xxxvii has 22 verses and is 
acrostic ; whereas it contains 40 verses. There seems to be errors in 
this Dictionary. 

As to section 6 above, in King James's version, each verse of Psalm 
cxix, excepting the 121st, contains the name of God or a pronoun ; 
in nearly all the 175 verses the pronoun being " thy." Perhaps we do 
not undesrtand the Doctor. 

Orthography of the Namb Connecticut. Connecticut — Quinui- 
tok-ut, On-the'long'tidaUriver, Hon. J, Hammond Trumbull, of Hart- 
ford, says the c in the second syllable has no buisuess there. 

Quinetucquet, (1636) ; Queuticutt, Quinnihticut (Roger Williams,) 
(1643.) He calls the Indians on that river Qui ntik'-oock, the-long-river' 
people. 

Druilletes (1648) writes it Kenitegout, which is quite as near the 
original as any of the various ways of spelling it. It must be borne 
in mind that the early settlers of the country had no written language 
to which they could refer as authority. Each writer spelled a word as 
lie caught the sound from the Indians. N. T. True, M. D. 

" So " USED SIX TIMES IN AN Epitaph. A gentleman on his death- 
bed promised a friend of his, that he would remember him in his will, 
if he would write an epitaph for him consisting of four lines only, con- 
taing the word so used six times. The friend produced the following 
lines, which were approved of, and he was handsomely remembered for 
his ingenuity : 

So did he live, 

So did be die, 

So ! So I Did he bo ? 

Then so let him lie. J. Q. A. 



(406) 

Engravings and Inscriptions. 11. 



' " King Ptolemy^ to the Gods the Saviours^ for the benefit of Sailors." 
This inscription was cut upon the Pharos at Alexandria, hj the archi- 
tect Sostratus, hj the command of Ptolemy to perpetuate his name and 
memory. Sostratus, desiring to claim all the glory of the structure, 
engraved his own name first on the solid marble, and afterward coated 
it with cement, and engraved Ptolemy's. When time hud decayed the 
cement, Ptolemy's name disappeared, and the following inscription be- 
came visible, and thenceforth the architect's name perpetuated : 

'^ Sostratus, the Cnidian, to the Gods the Saviours, for the benefit of 
Sailors." 

'^ Mi Camocha Baalim lehovah." Who is like unto thee^ among the 
gods, Jehovah. The initials of the four Hebrew words, M. C. B. I., 
were inscribed on the banner of Judas Maccabeus. The latter name 
Maccabeus being formed by the four initials. The quotation is found in 
Exodus xv, 11. 

AGLA, the initials of ^^Atah Gibor Lolam Adonai," Thou art 
string in the Eternal God were letters inscribed on the (Shield of David 
which shield was formed by two interlaced equilateral triangles ; the 
word AGLA being placed in the center and also in the six small inter- 
secting triangles, thus completing the sacred number seven. Thus con- 
structed the Jews considered it a talisman of great efiicacy, and a pre- 
servative against all kinds of danger. 

AGNOSTO THEO, " To the unknown God,'' Acts xvii, 23, Luke 
quotes Paul as having found inscribed on an altar at Athens. The New- 
Version translates this " To an unknown God.'* 

Mene, Mene, Tekel Upharsin, are words recorded to have been written 
on the wall of Belsbazzar's palace informing him that his kingdom had 
been numbered^ weighed, and divided. Daniel v, 25. 

*' Know Thyself" (Gnothi Seauton,) was one of the precepts which 
we are told by N, W. Fiske, was inscribed over the door of the famous 
Temple at Delphi, so renowned for its oracular responses. This Tem- 
ple was claimt'd by the ancients to stand on the navel of the then 
known world. 

EN TO NIK A, " By this overcome" are words that Constantine on 
October 28, A. D. 812, claims to have seen in the heavens together 
with a Christian -|-, which caused his conversion. 



. ■* 



(407) 

" lesous ho Nazoraios, ho Basileus ton loudaion,'' (Greek) ; ''Jesus 
Nazarenus Bex Judseorum," (Latin) and the phrase in Hebrew : Jesita 
the Nazarenej the King of ike JewSj was the inscription according to John 
XIX, 19, (Emphatic Diaglott Version,) that Pilate wrote as the crucifix- 
ion title. The initals of the ther Latin form, INRI, are formed into a 
word and have been used by mystics from A. D. to the present time. 

" Presented to the Chairman of the Bepuhlican National Convention of 
1884^ hy A. H, Andrews & Co.^*^ was inscribed on the Gavel used dur- 
ing the session. It is a beautiful piece of workmanship of numerous 
pieces of hard wood, closely joined and highly polished, and surrounded 
by bands of gold. The letter of its presentation read as follows : 

'' We have the pleasure no less than the honor of presenting to you a 
gavel which is made of woods from every State and Territory in the 
Union, including Alaska, and the handle of it is from the old Charter 
Oak tree of Hartford, Conn. This gavel is a solid unit and through it 
the States speak with one voice. If the delegates from all the States 
and Territories from which this gavel comes will act in a manner equal- 
ly united, the business interests of the country will be conserved/' 

Arithmetical Toast. The fair daughters of this land. May they 
add virtue to beauty ; svhtract envy from friendship ; multiply amiable 
accomplishments by sweetness of temper ; divide time by sociability and 
economy ; and reduce scandal to its lowest denomination. 

"Old Professor 'Why.'" 

I 

HooKSETT, (N. H.) The postmaster at this thriving suburban town 
has kept a list of the various spellings of the letter superscriptions there 
received, and submits the list, thus far actually recorded : 



HoohseU^ 

Hookset, 

Hockets, 

Hoousaket, 

Huckset, 

Houcoette, 

Oxcett, 

Oaksett, 

Hoosett, 

Hookseth, 

Hoockcett, 

Oxcet, 

Hookscett, 

Poopset, 



Houecette, 

Hooukxcett, 

Hooudsett, 

Ocksett, 

Ouccet, 



Hooseth, 

Wookseet, 

Oyucet, 

Hookcette, 

Woksett, 

Hoosick, 



Hookesette, Houtfete, 
Hookseck, Woossette, 
Houckcette, Occette, 



Hooukset, 
Hooscksette, Hookst^ 
Hobksett, Hoasket, 



Hookesste, 

Hucksoot, 

Horfesette, 

Ouccaite, 

Oucet, 

Oakset, 



Hookksette, Hookshead, 



Hooksket, 

Ouxcett, 

Oaksect, 

Huckset, 

Huakeseat, 

Hoosept, 

Hookisth, 



Hootcett, 

Ouccetts, 

Hookstt, 

Hooukeatt, 

Buckset, 

Woothsette, 

Haskestt, 

Whochette, 

Soocket, 

Houssett, 

Hoockett, 

Hchoitette, 



Hookeseth, 

Houckcette, 

Hoockette, 

Hoosette, 

Hookseett, 

Hooks att, 

Hookcet, 

Hoocett, 

Wookat, 

Weeksette, 

Hoopcete, 

Hookseeth. 



( 408) 

I 

QUESTIOJ^S AJ^D ANSWERS. 



'* *T is greatly wise to talk with oarjtast hours, 
And ask them, what report ? '*— xotm^. 

"Scott's Introduction to Burns'" Again, (p. 344.) "W. E. 
MooRB " gives his opiDion that " J. Q. A." probably quoted the 
" Introduction " from memory, but failed to give the correct language. 
"J. Q. A. " copied said " Introduction " from a stray leaf of J. Sabin 
& Son's ''American Bibliopolist," probably a dozen years old. Where 
may the orthodox text be found, and what is the expreMS language 
thereof? J. Q. A. 

The Religion of the Hungarians, (p. d68,)v is the Roman Cath- 
olic, of which there are about 7,000,000. The language is the Magyar 
which is of Asiatic origin and belongs to the northern Turanian family. 
It has some resemblance to t^. e Turkish and is very musical 

A. G., New York City. 

Religion of the Hungarians, (p. 368.) The established relig- 
ion of the Hungarians is Roman Catholic, but other denominations are 
allowed the free exercise of worship. The language spoken is called 
Magyar, and forms, together with the Mogul, the group Ugri, belong- 
ing to the great Finnic family. - J. H. W. Schmidt, 

Pilgrims and Puritans, (p. 368.) The early settlers of Massa- 
chusetts were called Pilgrims because of their wanderings. When the 
state religion of England had been changed from Catholic to Prostes- 
tant, a large number of the clergy and people were dissatisfied with 
what they thought to be half-way policy of the new church, and called 
for a more complete purification from old observances and doctrines. 
For this, they were called Puritans. J. H, W. Schmiet. 

Situate. Is it perfectly proper to use the word situate in our usual 
correspondence, as it is used in legal parlance f For example : ''If 
I were situate differently I could help the cause substantially .'' Z. 

We can see no objection, but it seems to be '* progress backward." 

Not the peculiar manner that Prof. Haldeman uses the word "dedicate," 

on the tittle-page of " Tour of the Chess Knight.** See pages 155 and 

397 of Notes and Queries. Many words at the present time are used 

by authors in a wider sense than their definitions allow. 



( 409) 

Thb Moon Hoax. (p. 175.) I read what is called '* The Moon 
Hoax," as it appeared in the columDS of the New York Sun^ in August 
and September, 1835, taken from the Supplement to the Edinburgh 
Journal of Science. There is some mystery as to the identification of 
its author, though it was published first under the name of Mr. Richard 
Adams Locke, and Professor Augustus DeMorgan says that this is 
the assumed name of M. Nicollet. The first edition of 60,000 copies 
was sold in less than a mouth after it had appeared day by day in the 
Sun which circulation increased five-fold. The original edition was 
entitled *' Great Astronomical Discoveries, lately made by Sir John 
Herschel, LL.D., F. R. S , etc., at the Cape of Good Hope." This dis- 
covery was also published under the name of A. B. Grant. Sohnke in 
his " Bibliotheca Mathematica,'* gives the titles of three French trans- 
lations of the pamphlet at Paris, another at Bordeau ; also, three Ital- 
ian translations, one each at Parma, Palermo, and Milan. The second 
edition, with an appendix, was published by William Gowans, in New 
York, 1859, which is now nearly out of print. Thus there have been pub- 
lished editions, including the translations, of the "wonderful discoveries," 
probably amounting to over 200,000 copies circulated, and yet "-a hoax." 

A Second '' Moon Hoax." In 1862 or 1863, the Boston Journal an- 
nounced that a German astronomer had published a pamphlet announc- 
ing that " the second satellite to this earth planet" was to make its ap- 
pearance in a few years, and this mundane sphere would be blessed with 
two attendant moons. The pamphlet was supplied with illustrations, 
calculations, and demonstrations of an ediptical nature, showing where 
the favored living observers might expect to see the new moon. Up to 
this date we have remembered that astronomers are moon starers^ and 
we too have watched for its new phase. 

The New York Tribune of June 8, 1884, now announces that the 
Canadian astronomer and seer, Wiggins, publishes to the world that 
the presence of this new moon has not been suspected by any other man 
of science. That it is about twice as far out as our trusted and famil- 
iar Luna ; that there may be some unforeseen " disturbing elements," 
which have not been taken into account ; that we may behold the new 
moon about August 20, 4 hours, 58 minutes p. m., in the west. 

Nous Verrons. 

From Land's End to John O'Groat's. (p. 26.) The New York 
Sun of June 9, 1884, says that Mr. J. H. Adams, who started from 



(410) 

Land's End on Saturday, May 17, at 5 : 20 ▲. h., arrived at John 
O'Groat's on Saturday, May 24, at 5 : 05 a. x., thus accomplishing the 
distance — about 930 fnt'Zet— in 6 days, 2d hours, 45 minutes, and beat- 
ing all previous records including those of Keith-Falconer, Nixon, and 
Lennox, by 3 to 7 days. Mr. Adams rode a 46-inch " Facile " Safety 
bicvcle. Mr. Goodwin of Manchester who started from Land's End 
on a 38^-inch *' Facile " bicycle, 24 hours in advance of Mr. Adams, 
alse rode the entire distance in 8 days, 15 hours, beating kll previous 
records excepting the above. 

What is the Facial A^^gle ? In the scientific serials we occa- 
sionally see the expression, the facial angle, and I desire a rule for its 
measurement. Inquirxr I. 

The facial angle, as it is call d by Camper, who originated this meth- 
od of comparing the heads of different races, is ascertained by the fol- 
lowing method : 

^^ The skull is viewed in profile, and aline is drawn from the entrance 
of the ear to the base of the nostrils ; then a second, from the most promi- 
nent point of the forehead to the extreme border of the upper jaw, 
where the teeth are rooted. It is evideut that an angle will be formed 
at the intersection of these two lines, and the measure of that angle, or, 
in other words, the inclination of the line from the brow to the jaw, 
gives what is called the facial line, and form in Camper's system the 
specific characteristic of the human family." 

Prof. Owen's definition as giv^en in the Popular Science Monthly y for 

March, 1874, page 587 is this : 

^' If a line be drawn from the occipital condyle along the flour of the 
nostrils, and be intersected by a second, touching the most prominent 
parts of the forehead and upper jaw, the intersected angle is called the 
facial angle." 

According to Camper^s system the facial angle in the young Orang 
measures 58 degrees ; in the young Negro, 70 ; in the European, 80. 

Cuvier, by a slightly difierent measurement, mak^,s the facial angle 
of the young Orang, 67 degrees ; in the adult Negro, 70 ; in the adult 
European, 85 ; in the young European, 90. 

The minimum of the facile angle in the Negro is 70 degrees ; the 
maximum in the European is 85 ; while 80 is more properly the aver- 
age in the Caucasian race. Some would extend these extremes, but the 
angles given are stated on authority. The facial angle of the adult 
troglodyte is given at only 35 degrees. 



(411) 

Agnosticism, (p. 368.) ** The word Agnostic'' says T. H. Huxley, 
" I invented some twenty years ago, or thereabouts, to denote people 
who, like myself, confess themselves to be hopelessly ignorant concern- 
ing a variety of matters, about which metaphyscians and theologians* 
both orthodox and heterodox, dogmatize with the utmost confidence, and 
it has been amusing to me to watch the gradual acceptance of the term 
and its correlate. Agnosticism. I think the Spectator first adopted and 
popularized both terms. It is my trade-mark. What other people un- 
udertand by it, by this time, I do not know. I speak for myself." 

1. Agnosticism is of the essence of science, whether ancient or 
modern. It simply means that a man shall not say he knows or be- 
lieves that which he has no scientific grounds for professing to know or 
believe. 

2. Consequently Agnosticism puts aside not only the greater part of 
popular theology, but also the greater part of popular anti- theology. 
On the whole, the '* bosh " of heterodoxy is more offensive to me than 
that of orthodoxy, because heterodoxy professes to be guided by reason 
and science, and orthodoxy does not. 

3. I have no doubt that scientific criticism will prove destructive to 
the forms of supernaturalism which enter into the constitution of exist- 
ing religions. On trial of any so-called miracle the verdict of science is 
♦' Not proven." But true Agnosticism will not forget that existence, 
motion, and law-abiding operation in nature are more stupendous mira- 
cles than any recounted by the mythologies, and that there may be 
things, not only in the heavens and earth, but beyond the intelligible 
universe, *» not dreampt of in our philosophy." The theological 
*' gnosis " would have us believe that the world is a conjurer's house ; 
the anti-theological '' gnosis " talks as if it were a ** dirt-pie " made by 
two blind children, Law and Force. Agnosticism simply says that we 
know nothing of what may be beyond phenomena. 

The above is Professor Huxley's own definition of his own invented 

word, and best answers our correspondent subscribing *' More Light. 

Nihilism, (p. 368.) Fichte says, " the sum total of Nihilism is that 
there is nothing permanent either without me or within me, but only an 
unceasing change. I know absolutely nothing of any existence, not 
even of my own. I myself know nothing, and am nothing. Images there 
are ; they constitute all that apparently exists, and what they know of 
themselves is after the manner of images ; images that pass and vanish 
without there being ought to witness their transition ; that consist in 
fact of the images of images, without significance and without an aim. 
I myself am one of these images ; nay, I am not even thus much, but 



(412) 

only a coDfused image of images. All reality is conyerted into a mar- 
yellous dream without a life to dream of, and without a mind to dream ; 
into a dream made up only of a dream itself. Perception is itself a 
dream ; thought the source of all the existence, and all the reality which 
I imagine to myself of my existence, of my power, of my destination — 
18 the dream of that dream.*' 

Nirvana. (p. 368.) Frank S. Dobbins, in his work, •' Error's 
Chains, How Forged and Broken," says that '* Nirvana is the central 
doctrine of Buddhism, the goal of all its hopes, the end of all its strug- 
gles. This is Nirvana or Nigban. Nirvana means literally ' a blowing 
out' as of a candle. Nirvana means a perfect inward peace. Nirvana 
is called the highest happiness. Closely associated with Nirvana is the 
idea of the transmigration of the soul." 

Max Miiller says, '' Nirvana represents the entrance of the soul ia(o 
rest, a subduing of all wishes and desires, indifference to joy and pain, 
to good and evil ; an absorption of the soul in itself, and a freedom from 
the circles of existences from birth to death, and from death to a new 
birth. This is still the meaning which educated people attach to it." 

Buddha himself once said : *' Those only who have arrived at 
Nirvana are at rest." L. M. G. 

*' The Martyr Spy of the Revolution." (p. 384.) Nathan 
Hale was thus called on account of the inhuman treatment he received 
at the hands of his enemies. No clergyman was allowed to visit him ; 
even a Bihle was denied him, and his farewell letters to his mother and 
sister were destroyed. J. H. W, Schmidt, Columbus, Ohio. 

Apocrypha and Apocalypse. What are the true meaning of these 
words. A Seeker. 

The word Apocrypha is from the Greek *' apokryphus," and means 
hidden, spurious. In Matthew's translation of the Bible, published in 
1537, the dutero-canonical books were separated from the others, and 
prefaced with the words " The volume of the books called Hagiographa." 
In Cranmer's Bible published in 1539, the same vvords were continued; 
but in the edition of 1549, the word Hagiographa was changed to Apoc- 
rypha which passed through the succeding editions and into King 
James's version. These apocryphal books are received as canonical by 
the Roman Catholic church, and are intermixed with the Old Testament 
books in the Douay version. The Protestants reject them as baing ca- 



(413) 

nonical, but receive them as historical. Hence the term as now general- 
ly used is in the sense of uninspired. 

The word Apocalypse is from the Greek " apokalypsis," and means 
" to uncover," " to reveal." It is the Greek name of the last book of 
the New Testament, translated Eevelaiion. From the many interpreta- 
tions put upon this book it would seem to be a misnomer, and the hidden 
sense of apocrypha be more in accordance with its esoteric meaning. 

What is the True Sonnet ? Webster's definition gives but very 
litttle information on the subject, and that very equivocal. He says : 

*' A poem of fourteen lines, two stanzas of four verses each and two 
of three each, the rhymes being adjusted by a particular rule." 

I have a half-dozen or more so-called sonnets, and scarcely any two 

arranged alike. What is the " particular rule'*? G- S. Clark. 

Sonnets in English have their origin in Italy where they were brought 
to perfection by Petrarch, Tasso, and Dante. They were imported into 
England by Sir Thomas Wyatt and the Earl of Surrey, the earliest son- 
neteers in English. The Italian sonnets consisted of 14 lines, divided 
into two groups of 8 and 6 lines respectively ; the first 8 lines, called 
the octave, having only two rhymes between them; 1st, 4th, 5th, and 
8th being in one rhyme, and the 2d, 3d, 6th, and 7th being also in one 
rhyme. There was then a pause in the sense, and the 6 concluding lines, 
called the sestette, had two rhymes between them, these rhymes gener- 
ally alternating in the most finished specimens. These are the forms of 
the sonnets of Wyatt and the Earl of Surrey. Since them the only 
fixed rule of the English sonnet has been that it should consist of 14 
lines. The great English masters of this form of verse have nearly all 
differed in their arrangement of the rhymes. Spenser divides the 14 
lines thus : The 1st and 3d lines rhyme one way ; the 2d, 4th, 5th and 
7th another ; the 6th, 8th, 9th, and 11th another ; and the 10th and 12th 
another, the last two lines, the 13th and 14th, forming a couplet with 
another rhyme. Shakespeare's sonnets are simply of 3 quartrains and a 
couplet,vthe rhymes being 7 in number. Milton's sonnets were of the 
classic division, octave and sestette, the former being prpperly carried 
out, but the latter being fitted with 3 rhymes, the 9th and 12th, the 
10th and 13th, the 11th and 14th, each rhyming together. Wordsworth 
is very uncertain in his arrangement. Passing those mentioned we have 
as sonneteers of the 16th century. Sir Philip Sidney, Henry Constable , 
Thomas Lodge, Thomas Watsou, Joshua Sylvester, and Samuel Daniel. 



(414) 

QUESTIOJ^S. 



" Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Kothing*a so hard bat March will find it out."* —Robert Htrrick. 

■ ■ ■■ '^•^ 

Has the name of that sea-serpent which appeared in the newspapers 
a few years ago, been adopted by naturalists as the name of these mon- 
sters often claimed to be seen ? The name as formerly published was 
^^ Hippocynophidornithoichthyoides," meaning in hyphenized English, 
" Sorse'do^'Serpent-bird-JUh-honeJ^ Rbaber. 

What is meant by ^' The sacred primal signs thirty and two ; and 
the eighty lesser tokens/' mentioned in Edwin Arnold's ^^ Light of Asia," 
near the beginning, where the gray-haired saint Asita came to worship 
the infant Lord Buddha? Reader. 

Who was Orffyrpus who constructed a wheel to discover perpetual 
motion, convincing the Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel that his labors and 
theory were worthy of attention, and the Landgrave gave him rooms and 
facilities in the castle of Weissenstein ? It is said that in 1717,. 
Orffyreus made a wheel like a cheete, 12 feet in diameter and 2^ feet 
thick. Prof. 'sGravesande, the Dutch mathematician, inspected the 
wheel and reserved his decision. Header. 

The Boston Advertiser says that Prof. E. J. Young has reprinted a 
portion of the subjects discussed hj the candidates for the degree of 
Master of Arts at Harvard College, from 1655 to 1791. The following 
are among them : 

When the shadow went back on the sun-dial of Hezekiah, did the 
shadows go back on all sun-dials? 

If Lazarus by a will made before his death had given away his prop- 
erty, could he legally have claimed it after his resurrection ? Z. 

What is the meaning of Zemhla as interrogated on page 288 of this 
magazine. Nova Zembla? Observer. 

In the summer of 1779, Gen. Sullivan led an expedition into the 
^' Genesee country," against the Cayugas and Senecas. How much of 
New York, and what portion, did the Seneca country include ? What 
colonies furnished its early settlers? When was Chenango county laid 
out, and from what was it taken ? What historical works on this sec- 
tion of New York ? . J. Q. A. 

A cork may be cut into such a form that it may, without alteration, 
severally fill the cavity of a circle an inch in diamater, an equilateral 
triangle whose sides are each an inch, and a geometrical square also- 
an inch on a side. What must be the shape of the cork ? 

J. Q. A. 



(415) 

Fresideot Jefferson said to the United States Congress : 

" For your benefit, and for the benefit of my country, I will give un- 
to you my whole library, which I have selected with care, from my 
youth upwards ; and whatever in your judgment shall be the value 
thereof, that will I accept." 

We are told also that Thomas Jefferson was a philosopher, and a 
man of great learning, and that ^^ he had an abundance of books, 
even ten thousand volumes." Is it a fact that Jefferson possessed so 
large a library ? What did Congress give him for it ? D. Mooull. 

" McCaulet," in the Rochester Democrat and Chronicle of May 12, 
1884, says ^' President Jackson made Monroe postmaster of New 
York City. Is this correct, and if so what years did he serve? 

SsNEx, Pike, N. Y. 

Wanted, a plain definition of the following words, much used in the 
western part of the country : placer ground^ gidch, ranch, lode, 

N. £. Jones. 

" Every bunch of willows is a mighty forest, every frog-pond a syl- 
van lake, every waterfall a second Niagara, every ridge of rocks a gold 
mine, every town a country seat, and every man a liar." 

What country or part of it is it supposed this quotation refers to, 
and who so applied it? N. £. Jones. 

I have seen it stated that the arc electric light will fade colors similar 
as the sun does. Explain why this is so. L. M. 6. 

Will some one tell us if there is a law of exceptions, and also a law 
of coincidences? If so, can it mathematically be expressed? A New 
York clergyman, and editor, makes i^e of these terms. 

Rembrandt Robinson. 

Where are situated the " Golden gate," the "' Gate of Tears," the 
" Groldeu Horn," and why are each so called? Eva Holt. 

What States constituted the Southern Confederacy ? Eva Holt. 

Who are meant by the JSbly Innocents f Eva Holt. 

What State in the Union has the warmest average temperature ? 
What the coldest? O. J. Eaton. 

Why was Rev. Francis Mahoney called " Father Prout? " 

O. J. Eaton. 

What are said to be the ^^ seventeen great American inventions of 
world-wide reputation ? " 0. J. Eaton. 

A newspaper item says Mr. Longfellow's daughters, while the guests 
of Ole Bull in Norway, this summer, will take a trip to see the mid- 
night sun. What is meant by ^' the midnight sun " ? Ira Dow. 






• . 



(416) 

'* Frenicle DeBesaj, Bernard, was a French mathemaliciao, celebrated 
for bis skill in solving mathematical questions without the aid of alge- 
bra. He kept his method a secret during his life, but a description of 
it was found among his papers, and is called the method of exclusion.*' 
(From Parke Godwin's " Cyclopaedia of Biography," page 417, 1870). 
What is '' the method of exclusion"? J. Q. A. 

Will some one give information relative to '* Auction by Inch of 
Candle"? Is there any connection between this species of auction and 
the " excommunication fiy inch of candle," noticed by the Roman Cath- 
olic church? J. Q. A. 

What boy has not at some time wondered and queried at the twelve 
signs of the Zodiac, whether found in a column of the calendar or sur- 
rounding the naked individual pictured in the front part of an almanac. 
We suppose these signs refer to stars among which the sun is seen to 
pass ; and therefore, infer that the ecliptic is equally divided by them, 
there being three to each season. When and by whom was this con- 
nection first made? Who first applied the twelve signs to the human 
body, and why? J. Q, A. 

Are all rays of light and other physical rays transmitted with the 
same velocity ? J. Q. A. 

Perhaps some who read this remember these expressive lines, which 
they heard in childhood. If so, they are revived with a fresh emphasis 

of meaning. 

" To uphold Old £i)eland*s pride, 
Many a hero has bled and died," 

When, where, and by whom were they written? J. Q. A. 

J. U. D. stands for Juris JJtriusque Doctor^ Doctor of both Laws, 
and is equivalent to LL.D. J. C. D. means the same as D. 0. L« 
Doctor of the Civil Law. When and where did these degrees originate, 
and by what institution were they first granted? Will some one give 
information as to the relative grade and chronology of college degrees ? 

J. Q. A. 

How many United States Mints, where located, and when estab- 
lished? Which of them does the principal part of the coining? 

A. M. A. 

How many and what navy yards in the United States? When was 
each established, and have any been abandoned? A. M. A. 

Theorem. A general cubic equation of the form, x^-^A^x^-\-A^p:^=2A^, 
expresses relations that determine a triangle, and is therefore the equa* 
tion of a triangle. Has any one anticipated me in the discovery of the 
above geometrical truth, whereby a triangle becomes known by its equa- 
tion ? If so, please give a demonstration. 

R. G. Webb, Davenport, Iowa, 



(417) 

£P12i»a4 



MISCELLANEOUS 

NOTES AND QUERIES 

AVITH ANSWEks. 
" Truth is the speech of inward purity,** — Edwin Arnold. 



Vol. II. SEPTEMBER, 1884. No. 27. 

Wonderful Memories. II. 

Avicenna, the Arabian philosopher, could repeat the Koran by heart 
at the age of ten. 

Bidder, George, when ten years old, could add two rows of twelve 
figures, give the answers immediately, and retain the two rows in his 
memory an hour fater. 

Brougham, Lord, had a most retentive memory. In " The Life and 

Times of Lord Brougham," we are informed : 

" He spoke distinctly several words when he was eight months and 
two weeks old, and his aptitude to learn continued progressive. At 
a very early age he showed a disposition for public speaking. His 
grandmother, a very clever woman, was an enthusiastic admirer of all 
intellectual acquirements, and used to compare him to the Admirable 
Crichton from his excelling in everything he undertook." 

Buckle, Henry Thomas, had an almost faultless memory, always 
ready to assist him and illustrate his wonderful powers of explana- 
tion. Miss Sheriff says : 

" Pages of our great prose writers were impressed on his memory. 
He could quote passage after passage with the same ease as others 
quote poetry ; while of poetry itself he was wont to say, ' it stamps 
■""'if on the brain.' Truly did it seem that without effort on his part, 
hat was grandest in English poetry had become, so to speak, a 
: of his mind. Shakespeare ever first, then Massinger, and Beau- 
it and Fletcher, were so familiar to him that he seemed ever ready 
:all a passage, and often to recite it with an intense delight in its 



(418) 

beauty which would have made it felt by others naturally indifferent. 
It was the same in all that was best in French literature, in Voltaire, 
Corndille, Racine, Boileau, and, above all, Molir^e. Capt. Kennedy 
recalls an instance of his ready memory on an occasion when they 
were in company together. The conversation tui-ned on telling points 
in the drama, and one of the party cited that scene in " Horace " which 
so struck Boileau, where Horace is lamenting the disgrace which he 
supposed had been brought upon him by the flight of his son in the 
combat with the Curiaces. Julia asks : ^ Que votdiez-vovs qu'ilfit contre 
trois f ' and the old man passionately exclaims : * Qu*t7 tnourUt^ 
Buckle agreed that it was very fine, and immediately recited the whole 
scene fVom its commencement, giving the dialogue with much spirit 
and effect." 

Buxton, Jedediah. The wonderful memory of this mathematical 
genius is well known. He could multiply thirty-nine figures by thirty- 
nine without pen and paper. 

Charles II, King of England, had a habit of relating almost every 
day in the circle, many trifling occurrences of his youth ; and he would 
repeat them again and again without the smallest variation. Event- 
ually such of his courtiers as were acquainted with this foible of the 
king would instantly retreat whenever he began any of his narrations. 
Lord Rochester once said to him : 

** Your majesty has undoubtedly the best memory in the world. I 
have heard you repeat the same story, without the variation of a syl- 
lable, every day these ten years ; but what I think extraordinary is 
that you never recollect that you generally tell it to the same set of 
auditors." 

Fuller, Thomas. Of this great philosopher and divine we are in- 
formed : 

" He could write verbatim another man's sermon after hearing it 
once, and he could do the same with as many as five hundred 
words in an unknown language after hearing them twice. One day he 
undertook to walk from Temple Bar to the further end of Cheapside 
and to repeat on his return every sign on either side of the way in the 
order of their occurrence, a feat which he easily accomplished." 

Hadrian, the Roman emperor, it is related by historians, had a pro- 
digious memory. 

Lepsius could repeat the entire histories of Tacitus without making 
a mistake. 

Leyden, Doctor, the orientalist, has had numerous mnemonic feats 

attributed to him. Among others it is mentioned that, after he had 

gone to Calcutta, a case occurred which demanded reference to an act 



^; - - ' 



T' 



( 419 ) 

of the British Parliament, a copy of which could not be found. Dr. 
Leyden, having had occasion to read over the act before his departure 
from England, undertook to supply it from memory ; and so accurate 
was his version that, when a printed copy was finally obtained from 
London, the latter was found to be identical with what Doctor Leyden 
had dictated. 

Lyon, William, a strolling player of the last century, wagered one 
evening over his bottle, a crown bowl of ^unch — of which he was very 
fond — that he could repeat a Daily Advertiser from beginning to end 
next morning at the rehearsal. At this rehearsal, his opponent remind- 
ed him of his wager, imagining, as he was drunk the night before, that 
he must certainly have forgotten it, and rallied him on his ridiculous 
bragging of his memory. Lyon pulled out the paper and desired him 
to look at it and be judge himself whether he did or did not win his 
wager. Notwithstanding the want of connection between the para- 
graphs, the variety of advertisements, and the general chaos that goes 
to the composition of any newspaper, he repeated it from begining to 
end without the least hesitation or mistake. 

Macaulay, Thomas Babington, recited the greater part of "The 
Lay of the Last Minstrel," after reading it for the first time. He as- 
serted that if every existing copy of Milton's works were to be de- 
stroyed by chance, he could replace the first six books of " Paradise 
Lost " from memory. " Macaulay,"said Sydney Smith, " can you recite 
the list of the Popes?" " No," confessed the historian ; " I get con- 
fused with the Johns and the Gregories." " Well," said Hallam, who 
was present, "can you manage the Archbishops of Canterbury?" 
" The Archbishops of Canterbury ! " Was the disdainful reply, " any 
fool can recite the Archbishops of Canterbury backwards." And be- 
ginning with Howley he went back to Pole, when his hearers declared 
themselves satisfied. In his memoirs, Macaulay says : " I have at 
odd moments been studying the * Peerage.' I ought to be better in- 
formed about the assembly in which I am to sit." It was not long be- 
fore he could repeat the entire roll of the House of Lords; a few 
days later we see the entry, " More exercise for my memory — second 
titles." Having mastered the * Peerage ' he committed to memory the 
Cambridge and Oxford Calendars. "I have now," says he, "the 
whole of our * University Fasti ' by heart ; all, I mean, that is worth 
remembering. An idle thing ; but I wish to try whether my memory 



(420) 

is as strong as it used to be, and I perceive no decay of my powers." 
Magliabecchi, of Florence, was celebrated for his bibliographical 
knowledge, and was styled " a universal index, both of titles and mat- 
ter." While librarian to the Grand Duke, the latter sent one day for 
him to inquire whether he could procure a certain book that was par- 
ticularly scarce. " No, sir," answered Magliabecchi ; " it is impossi- 
ble, for there is but one copy in the world, and that is in the Grand 
Seignior's library at Constantinople, and it is the seventh book on the 
seventh shelf on the right as you go in ! " 

Mezzofanti a cardinal, had a wonderful memory and intuitive pow- 
er of acquiring languages. He was master of upward of fifty dialects, 
and possessed some knowledge of at least twenty more. When Dr. 
Tholuck visited the Vatican he was amazed at the accuracy with 
which Mezzofanti kept up the dialogue, first in Arabic, then in Per- 
sian ; while in the College of the Propaganda he delivered a set speech 
to some students from China. This celebrated linguist was described 
as a *' walking polyglot, a monster of languages, and a Briarius of 
parts of speech." It is curious to relate that upon one occasion, on 
his recovery from a severe attack of fever, he was entirely oblivious of 
all his linguistic knowledge, except his native tongue. 

Mithridates, King of Pontus, had an empire in which, it is said, two 
and twenty languages were spoken, and he could converse in all of 
them without the aid of an interpreter. 

Miiller, the historian, had a very retentive memory. Madame de 

Stael says : 

" The six thousand years of the world's history known to us were 
all perfectly arranged in Miiller's memory. He knew every villlage in 
Switzerland, and the history of every noble family. One day the com- 
pany demanded of him the series of the sovereign counts of Bugey. 
Miiller named them instantly, except that he could not recall whether 
one of them had been regent or had reigned by title, and he seriously 
reproached himself for such a failure of memory." 

Niebuhr affords a similar illustration. In his youth he was em- 
ployed in one of the public offices of Denmark, when a book of ac- 
counts having been destroyed, he restored its contents by an effort of 
his memory. 

Person, Richard, declared that originally he had a good memory, 
but what he obtained in this respect was the result of discipline only. 
In proof of his extraordinary memory. Lord Abinger says that he has 



m , 



(421) 

known him to repeat the entire poem of ^' The Rape of the Lock," 
referring, as he went on, to similar passages in classical writers which 
he supposed Pope to have imitated. On one occasion he resolved to 
say nothing for a week which was not to be found in Shakespeare, and 
he astonished his associates by his readiness in answering, in the very 
words of the poet, the most trivial as well as the most serious ques- 
tions that were put to him. Porson, on one occasion, happened to call 
upon a friend and found him reading Thucydides. Being asked cas* 
ually the meaning of some word, he immediately repeated the con- 
text. " But how do you llnow that it was this passage I was reading? " 
inquired his friend. " Because," answered Porson, " the word only 
occurs twice in Thucydides ; once on the right-hand page in the edition 
you are now using, and once on the left. I observed on which side 
you looked, and accordingly I knew to which passage you referred," 

Sanderson, Bishop, could repeat all the odes of Horace, all Tully's 
Offices, and much of Juvenal and Perseus from memory. 

Scaliger is said to have learned to recite the whole of the Iliad and 
Odyssey within three weeks. 

Scott, Sir Walter, giving an account of his own boyhood, says : 

" Spenser I could have read forever ; and, as I had always a won- 
derful facility in retaining in my memory whatever verses pleased me, 
the quantity of Spenser's stanzas which I could repeat was really 
marvelous." 

Wallis. Of this mathematician it is related that while in the dark, 

he could extract the cube root from any number consisting of thirty 
figures. 

Woodfall, the brother of the celebrated publisher of the " Junius 
Letters," would attend a debate, and repeat it accurately the next 
morning, without using any notes. This power earned him the so- 
briquet of " Membry Woodfall." Caxton. 

" That that,*' etc. (p. 293.) In the lines there given the word 
/Aa/ is shown in its various significations. What follows exemplifies 
" I know : " 

** I thoQght I knew I knew it all, 
But DOW I must confess, 
The more I know I know I know, 
I know I know the less." Jere Hempy. 

Let all go thorough^ though^ through this thought 



(422) 

Novel Catalogue of Charles Dickens's Works. The follow- 
ing curious catalogue of Charles Dickens's books is worthy of preser- 
vation : 

" Oliver Twist," who had some very " Hard Times " in the " Battle 
of Life," and having been saved from "The Wreck of the Golden 
Mary " by " Our Mutual Friend," " Nicholas Nickleby," had just fin- 
ished reading " A Tale of Two Cities " to ** Martin Chuzzlewit," dur- 
ing which time " The Cricket .on the Hearth " had been chirping right 
merrily, while " The Chimes " from the adjacent church were heard, 
when ** Seven Poor Travellers " commenced singing a " Christmas 
Carol ; " " Barnaby Rudge " then arrived from the " Old Curiosity 
Shop " with some " Pictures from Italy " and " Sketches by Boz," to 
show " Little Dorritt," who was busy with the " Pickwick Papers," 
when " David Copperfield," who had been taking " American Notes," 
entered and informed the company that the " Great Expectations " of 
"Dombey and Son," regarding "Mrs. Lirriper's Legacy," had not 
been realized, and that he had seen " Boots at the Holly Tree Inn " 
taking " Somebody's Luggage " to " Mrs. Lirriper's Logdings," in a 
street that has " No Thoroughfare " opposite " Bleak House," where 
" The Haunted Man," who had just given one of ''* Dr. Marigold's 
Prescriptions " to an " Uncommercial Traveller," who was brooding 
over " The Mystery of Edwin Drood." While thus engaged he re- 
ceived " A Message from the Sea," which was dated from " The Haunt- 
ed House," located, as every lawyer knows, on " Tom Tiddler's 
Ground," and which for many years was " A House to Let ; " and no 
wonder, for it was beset with all " The Perils of English Prisoners,'^ 
and in its gloomy chambers was written the jolly life of "Joseph 
Grimaldi, the Clown," who always, when travelling, lunched at " Mug- 
by Junction," where the merciless conductors invariably " Hunted 
Down " hungry wayfarers, who to while away the weary waiting mo- 
ments, profitably and pleasantly, employed the time in reading the 
volume of*^** Dickens' New Stories," and " The Pick- Wick Papers." 
But when the meal was once served, the readers, in their attempts to 
get through |he edibles, did not make " A Lazy Tour of Two Idle 
Apprentices." 

The Ten First Events in the White House. (Washington.) 

Mrs. Abigail Smith Adams, wife of President John Adams, was the 
first lady who occupied the White House, Sunday, November 15, i8oo» 

The first birth in the White House was that of James Madison 
Randolph, which occurred in the year 1806. 

The first New Year's reception at the White House was held by 
President John Adams, in the year 1801. 

The first and only silver-wedding ever celebrated in the White 



(428) 

House, was on December 31, 1877, to commemorate the twenty-fifth 
anniversary of the marriage of President and Mrs. Hayes. 

Mrs. Eliza Garfield was the first mother who occupied the White 
House while her son was President at the same time. 

Mrs. Dorothy Payne Madison was the first wife of a U. S. President 
who was honored by Congress conferring the Franking Privilege upon 
her, and also voting her a seat on the floor of the Senate. 

The first wedding that oceurred in the White House, was the mar- 
riage of Miss Maria Monroe to her cousin, Mr. Samuel L. Gouverneur, 
of New York, March, 1820. 

President William Henry Harrison was the first President who died 
in the White House. He died Saturday, September 10, 1841. 

Mrs. Letitia Christian Tyler was the first and only President's wife 
who died in the White House. She died Saturday, September i o 
1842. 

President John Tyler was the first ind only President who commit- 
ted matrimony while living in the White House, June 26, 1844. 

W. I. Brenizer, Wadsworth, Ohio. 

English Gentleman's Education in the 14TH Century, (p. 396.) 

" For whosoever studieth the laws of the realm, who studieth in the 
universities, who prdfesseth the liberal sciences, and (to be short) who 
can live idly, apd without manual labor, and will bear the part, charge, 
and countenance of a gentleman, he shall be called master, for that 
is the title which men give to esquires and other gentlemen, and shall 
be taken for a gentleman." — Commonwealth of England. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

The First Colony TO Assume Independence, (p. 269.) "The 
20th of this month (June, 1884,) is the anniversary of the Mecklen- 
burg Declaration of Independence, which was made at Charlotte, N. C, 
in the year 1775. The Old North State claims to have been the first 
of the thirteen colonies which threw off allegiance to the British Crown. 
The primitive white population came of the stock that had sturdily re- 
sisted divine right and ecclesiastical intolerance beyond the sea — 
men in np mood to submit to oppression in the land to which they 
had resorted for liberty. They met in the little Court House at Char- 
lotte — unfortunately demolished — and then and there signed a coun- 
terpart of the more ambitious pronunciamento with which every citizen 
of the United States is familiar, afterward organizing self-government, 
raising an armed force and putting themselves in readiness to defend 
the rights so boldy asserted." — The South. L. M. G. 



( 424) 

Answers to the Geop*aphical Paradoxes. 

(Clmpter I, Noc. 1 to 23.) 

We here give the answers to the first chapter of geographical para- 
doxes found in the April No., page 337. The answers are taken seria- 
tim from an old work kindly loaned us by Mr. Thomas P. Stowell, 
Rochester, N. Y., entitled as follows : 

"A Mathematical Miscellaney in Four Parts. i. An Essay towards 
the probable solution of the forty-five surprising Paradoxes in Gor- 
don's Geography. 2. Forty-five new and amazing Paradoxes, some 
in verse, some in prose, with their solutions. 3. Answers to the 
Hundred Arithmetical Problems, left unanswered in Hill's Arith- 
metic, and Alexander's Algebra. 4. Miscellaneous Rules about 
forming Enigmas, Questions, the Doctrine of Eclipses, of Pendu- 
lums, the Equation of Time, concerning Easter, &c. By a Lover 
of the Mathematicks. Dublin : Printed by and for S. Fuller, at 
the Globe and Scales in Meath street, MDCCXXX. 12m, pp. 156. 

The answers are here given in the same words, except that some of 

the spelling has been modernized. 

1. The two remarkable places are the two Poles ; for to the North 
Pole the sun rises about the loth of March and sets not till about the 
12th of September, and the ensuing twilight continues till the sun be 
18 degrees below the horizon, i. e., about the 2d of November, then 
dark night continues till about the i8th of January, at which time the 
day breaks, and the morning twilight continues till sunrise on the loth 
of March. Hence betwixt daybreak and twilight's end are about 288 
days, but totally dark only 77 days. When it rises to the North Pole 
it sets to the South, and vice versa ; and because it rises but once and 
sets but once in the year, to either, there is but one day and one night 
in the whole year. 

2. If by " neither day nor night," he meant twilight, it may be any 
climate of the frigid zones ; but if it be understood that the sun nei- 
ther rises nor sets for 24 hours, the places must be 90 degrees distant 
from the sun. Thus, if the sun be in the equator, then the Poles are 
the places ; for at those times the sun circuits about their horizon 
for 24 hours, half above and half under it ; hence for so long it is nei- 
ther day nor night then and there. Thus, also, if the sun were in the 
tropic of Capricorn, 90 degrees from which would be the Arctic circle, 
when and where the sun would be neither above nor below their hori- 
zon for 24 hours 

3. He says " of the earth," not " on the earth," which therefore 
means the center thereof ; for imagine a hole bored through from our 
feet, to and through the center of the earth, to the opposite point, or 



( 425 ) 

the antipodes, and thaf one man descended toward the center at one end 
of the hole, and another man descended at the other end of the hole, 
till they both met at the center, so would they stand on each other's 
feet, with their heads towards the zenith, in their natural posture with- 
out feeling each other's weight. According to the Maxims, " No heavy 
body gravitates in the center ; " and, ** All heavy bodies tend to the 
center ; " whereas a gravitation at the center must imply necessarily a 
divergency from the center, or an ascent, which is absurd. 

4. This place must also be the center of the earth, for the reasons 
mentioned in the last. 

5. This may either mean the South Pole, which hath not only the 
least but greatest, and all intermediate degrees of longitude, all which 
meet in the Poles ; or all places that lie under the first meridian, have 
both the least and greatest degree of longitude, as at noon is the 
greatest and least number of hours ; because then and there we be- 
gin our reckoning. Thus, Trinidad is in latitude south, 20 degrees., 
and under the first meridian, with them who reckon from St. Michael's ; 
orTristam de Cunba is in 36 degrees, 54 minutes south latitude, and 
same longitude, with Teneriffe ; all which according to the old way of 
reckoning longitude, are not only in the beginning of the first degree, 
but also in the end of the 360th degree of longitude. 

6. By " the globe," may be meant the artificial globe, and by " the 
meridian," may be meant the brazen meridian belonging to it, which 
may be 5 degrees thick ; then suppose three places. A, B, C ; A to be 
Dublin, in latitude 53j'2 degrees, and longitude 20 degrees ; B to be 
Lisbon, in latitude 38 J4 degrees, and longitude 18 degrees ; C to be 
the isle Paxaros, in latitude 8 degrees, and longitude 200 degrees ; all 
which, though they differ both in latitude and longitude, yet they may 
all lie under one and the same brazen meridian. Or without equivo- 
cation, suppose that one place under the Pole, a second on this side, 
and a third on the other, under the same meridian circle, so they may 
all differ both in latitude and longitude, for the Pole contains all de- 
grees of longitude. 

7. Divers geographers begin their first meridian at divers places ; 
thus, Ptolemy at Cape Verde, (formerly one of the Fortunate Islands,) 
Mercator at St. Michael's in the Azores ; Blaeu at Teneriffe, one of the 
Canary Isles, &c. Now if you take (under the same latitude) three 
places (suppose ten degrees from each of these first meridians) they 
agree all in latitude, also in longitude from these three respective 
places, and yet lie under three different meridians respecting the Globe ; 
or which is much to the same purpose, choose any three places under 
different meridians, and one parallel of latitude, as Pico, St. Nicholas 
and Lisbon, and begin the longitude at every one of them ; so will they 
all be first meridians and agree in having no longitude, and being in 
the same parallel will agree also in latitude. 



(426) 

8. Different parts of the said island may be supposed to compute 
differently, some by the solar year, some by the lunar, or some use 
different courses of the moon ; in one place her periodical, in another 
sy nodical, which is a larger revolution than the former. So within the 
compass of some years, the difference will amount to seven months. 
Or, suppose the island to be Negropont, in the ^gean sea, where both 
Christians and Turks dwell. Now the Turks follow the lunar year, 
which is 1 1 days less than the solar, which the Christians account by. 
Now if the children should live 30 solar years together, and then die, 
the Turks would account them 10 months older than the Christians. 
Or if one of the children sails directly east, and the other directly 
west, when they encompass the globe of the earth, once (which is 
now easily done in a year) there will be two days difference in their 
ages, and in forty years thus sailing, one would be 80 days older 
than the other. Or, suppose one lives without the Arctic circle, where 
no day exceeds 24 hours, and the other goes and lives in the latitude 
of 73 degrees, 26 minutes, where the day is three months long, and 
then returns, and then die at one instant, the one will be three months 
older than the other. But the first two solutions seem preferable be- 
cause of these words in the Paradox : " Living together for several 
years." Yet because the last two carry instruction along with them, 
I would not omit the mention of them. 

9. This also may be solved two ways : first, if they keep their Sab- 
baths on different days of the week, as the Christians on Sunday, the 
Grecians on Monday, the Persians on Tuesday, the Assyrians on 
Wednesday, the Egyptians op Thursday, the Turks on Friday, the 
Jews on Saturday. Or, better thus : the two places are, one Macao 
and the other Philipine Isles, near each other and under the same 
meridian, yet they differ one day in their account ; for, in the Philip- 
ine Isles the Spaniards, when it is their last Saturday in lent, the Por- 
tugese in Macao eat fiesh, it being their last Sunday in Easter. The 
cause of this difference is the Spaniards sailed thither westerly, and 
lost half a day, and the Portugese sailed thither easterly and gained 
half a day. 

10. Under the South Pole directly. For all winds blowing there 
must needs blow north, as all winds blowing at the North Pole must 
needs blow south, because there the meridians, which are north and 
south, are the azimuths all concentering in the Pole, which is their 
zenith. 

11. Perhaps it never doth shine on that hill, because there is a 
mountain said to encircle all Bohemia, or never till noon ; so then, if 
you tell the blind man the sun shines, he will tell you it is 12 o'clock. 
Howbeit, I know not a better way to make a blind man's sun-dial than 
this : Fill a glass globe with water, which fix in a sphere, with 12 
polished iron meridians, each having so many nicks as the number of 



( 427 ) 

hours belonging thereto, which let be fixed precisely at the distance of 
the focus from the globe, so will the globe full of water unite the solar 
rays that they will burn at a distance. Thus the equinoctial dial be- 
ing fixed in the sunshine, on a hill or in a valley, one that is stone 
blind may feel which meridian is hottest, and grope out, by the nicks 
the number of the present hour. 

12. Anywhere in the torrid zone, where the latitude is less than 
the declination of the sun, and both towards the same Pole. The sun 
comes twice to the same point of the compass, both forenoon and 
afternoon : and an equinoctial dial placed hocizontally, the shadow of 
the gnomon shall go back, plus minus^ twice every day. But because 
the Paradox mentions " a certain kind of dial," I suppose it may be 
thus answered, by a plain equinoctial dial, described on both sides of 
a horizontal plain, and with two gnomons, and near the tropic, when 
the latitude and declination are equal, before the sun comes to the 
mathematical horizon in the morning, he will shine on the lower side 
of the plain, and the shadow of the gnomon will run westward, ad in- 
finitum^ and presently after six o'clock, as he shines on the upper plain, 

the shadow runs eastward till noon, and thence to six in the evening, 
at which time the shadow on the lower plain, will begin and run west- 
ward till sunset. There may by concave, convex, and reflex dials, be 
other ways of solving this. Note that in latitude i8 degrees norths 
the retrogradation of the shadow will continue, more or less, from the 
I St of May to the 26th of july, 1. e. 80 days, which the sun spends in 
moving 18 degrees, north declination, till it comes back to the same 
degree again. 

13. A horizontal dial, under the equinoctial line, casts no shadow 
at 12 o'clock, twice every year. Or, because the place mentioned in 
the Paradox are betwixt the tropics, the sun comes twice in the year 
to their zenith, and then the gnomon casts no shadow exactly at noon. 
Or, it may be the blind man's dial aforesaid in the nth Paradox. But 
I rather take it to be a globe, rectified according to the latitude and 
day of the month, and the index to the hour 12, and to the sun's 
place apply a perpendicular or spheric gnomon, which is to be there 
fixed, and the globe turned till it casts no shadow, so will the globe's 
index point out the hour any time when the sun shines as well in these 
parts of the world as in those islands. For dials may be made to 
show the hour, without shade from either stile or hour line, as a glob- 
ular dial, having a movable equator, and a fixed stile or gnomon 
thereon. 

14. The prime meridian from which longitude is accounted, both 
ways, east and west, passes through the middle, betwixt the ship and 
island, and so regard is had to the east and west longitude, and not to 
the points of the compass; 

15. It is impossible for two persons to be in one and the self same 



(428) 

individual place together. Others say by reason of the earth's motion 
they cannot continue in the same air. Others say, '' two on the throne 
cani;i«t continue in mutual love and friendship." Or, there may be 
volcanos, caves, and lakes, which emit sulphurous, pestilential, and 
killing vapors, though situated in a pure wholesome air, as Switzer- 
land, Judea, and Iceland, in which are an ^tna or dead sea^ and in 
the last both. But I rather take it to be directly under the Poles, 
which by reason of its superlative cold, must needs have a pure air. 
But we hear of none that ever got within i oo leagues of them, let 
alone to stay two minutes there, by reason of the mountains of ice, fro- 
zen sea, and excess of cold for looo miles around them. 

1 6. If the place be eastward of the Levant, a ship may be carried 
by an east wind round the globe to it, provided some east point be 
fixed. Or, where there is a violent tide, the gulf of Horida may be 
meant. But the quibble may lie in the word " shape," for an east 
wind may be best for carrying her out of a harbor, to sail to a place 
on the eastern part of that island or continent. Or, it may mean the 
straits of Gibraltar ; for a brisk Levant raises the Mediterranean, in so 
much that the passage through them is the safer, as it is to come in to 
a harbor, when it is high water. Thus, if I mistake not in the East 
India voyages, near or on the line, a wind from the Levant seems to be 
the only wind to keep a ship from being driven to the African shore. 

17. Under either of the Poles, in which all the points of the com- 
pass meet in the center, as aforesaid, in Paradoxes 5 and 10, of the 
foregoing. 

18. This is occasioned by refraction, some of whose properties 
are : Firstly. The oblique rays out of a thinner medium falling on a 
grosser are refracted, or accede toward the perpendicular let fall from 
their entrance. Secondly. Rays out of a grosser medium recede fur- 
ther from said perpendicular. Thirdly. Perpendicular rays are not 
refracted. Fourthly. The greater is the refraction, the further the 
rays are from being perpendicular. Hence, it is that the sun and stars' 
refraction is greater, the nearer they be to the horizon ; also, the thicker 
the atmosphere the greater the refraction ; as near the poles and in 
the northern seas, as the Baltic. Refraction is useful in the first dis- 
covery of land, while upon the sea, raising the tops of mountains in 
the air, to be seen several leagues further off, than they would be were 
there no refraction. This made the Hollanders in Nova Zembla, see 
the sun rise some fifteen days before they expected it, or would have 
it, had there been no refraction. This also is the reason a piece of 
silver which could not be seen in a basin, yet being covered with 
water, a thicker medium than air appears visible : and also, why if a 
man would shoot a salmon under water he must not aim at that point 
of the water where the ray of sight enters, but a great way on this 
side of it ; as, if the salmon was in the perpendicular let falf from the 



(429) 

point where the ray of sight enters the water. The ingenious Low- 
thorp, about 1700, gave occular demonstration of the refraction, by^ 
making a vacuum between two inclined planes of glass, by the help of 
quicksilver, through which an object viewed with a telescope was seen, 
upon re-admission of the air, very sensibly to change place according 
to the different density thereof. (See Phil. Transactions, No. 257.) 

19. The sun is nearer at noon to the inhabitants of any part of the 
earth, as well as Naples, by the semi-diameter of the earth ; which by 
the most accurate observations yet made, is 3,692 English miles. 

20. This village, perhaps, is near Lewis in Sussex, lying under a 
high mountain ; there about the time of the winter solstice, the sun is 
but a short time visible to the inhabitants. Or, some valley or glen 
surrounded with hills, in or near Wales, that in the winter it is near 
noon before the sun approaches them, and then disappears presently ; 
whereas in an open place in Iceland, or on the top of a high moun- 
tain, there the sun may much sooner and much longer appear, and the 
more because of the greatness of refraction, which the grossness of 
the atmosphere magnifies. Moreover, in glens near mountains, it is 
observable, there is least sunshine, because mists are more frequent. 

21. " The light that falls upon any body, being always in recipro- 
cal duplicate ratio, of the distance from the luminous bodies," hence, 
it follows that not only in -Ethiopia, but in all parts of the world, the 
moon doth always appear to be the most enlightened at the full, when 
she is least enlightened, because she is then removed from the sun 
farther than at the new moon ; by the diameters of the moon^s orbit, 
at which time, though nearest to the sun, she appears least enlight- 
ened to us, when she is in reality most. Or, ^Ethiopia, interior or ex- 
terior, being situated near or under the tropic of Capricorn, and has 
valleys surrounded by prodigious high mountains, and the terms, most 
and least enlightened, may either respect, the moon's body, or the time 
of her shining. Firstly. If her body, observe that the moon is as 
well enlightened by the earth, as the earth by the moon, as discovered 
by telescopes in the hands of modern astronomers ; and neither the 
ancients did, nor moderns do question, that both receive light from 
the -sun. Wherefore at the full, when she seems most enlightened at 
any one place, she is least, in respect of herself, because then she re- 
ceives only those rays that come directly from the sun. But at the 
new moon when she seems least enlightened to us, she is most in re- 
spect to herself, because she receives light from the sun on that side 
next to him, and light from his beams reflected from the earth, to that 
part of the moon next to us. So at conjunction, she is in a manner, 
wholly illuminated in herself, and but half in opposition. Secondly. 
If it reflect the time of her shining, it is winter in Ethiopia when it is 
summer with us, and vice versa, they have longest nights when ours are 
shortest, and the contrary. Wherefore to them the moon will be most 



( 430 ) 

or shine longest when to us least, and also most to us when least to 
them, 

ax. If puppets, insects, stones, animalculs, birds, fishes, or plants, 
by a catachrasis may be called inhabitants, then may our author mean 
the Island of Parrots, situated in Terra Ausiralis incognita, or any un- 
inhabited island, discovered by our latest travellers, where no other in- 
habitants are, save such plants, fishes, stones, insects, and animalcuiie. 

33, Firstly, It is doubless under the South Pole, But, Secondly, 
Taking sun for sunshine, by a metonymy, it may intend any place 
beyond the Antarctic circle; and then it will not mean that the bud 
stands still in the meridian, but that he enlightens it for as many days 
as he is above their horizon ; and this as usual, when we say the sun 
moves not from such a wall or dial for so many hours. Thus, in lati- 
tude 68 degrees south, the sun shines upon its meridian constantly for 
30 days. 

Who First Translated the Whole Bible into English? No 
doubt everybody will say at once John Wickliffe : nor is there any 
other claimant. However, some years ago I had occasion to study up 
the subject, and came to the conclusion that the first translator was 
John de Trevisa, now almost forgotten, and yet of whom old Mr^ 
Fuller in his " Church History of Britain " says : 

" The Death of John de Trevisa, who translated the Bible into Eng- 
lish, yet escaped persecution, A. D. 1S97. This year a goodly, learned 
and aged servant of God ended his days ; John de Trevisa, a gentle- 
man of an ancienlf amily, born at Crocadon in Cornwall, a secular 
priest and vicar of Berkely, a faithful and painful translator of many and 
great books into English, as ' Polychronicon ' written by Ranulphus 
of Chester, ' Eartholomaeus ' De Rerum Proprietatibus. But his mas- 
terpiece was the translating of the Old and New Testaments ; justify- 
ing his act herein by the example of Bede, who turned the Gospel of 
John into English. I know not which more to admire, his ability that 
he could, his courage that he durst, or his industry that he did per- 
form so difficult and dangerous a task, having no other commission 
than the command of his patron, Lord Berkely." 

From the same author we learn that Trevisa was ninety years of 
age at the time of his death ; born about seventeen years before Wick- 
lifEe and living thirteen years beyond his day ; he was not so much of 
character as Wickliffe, but a man of much more learning ; 
ddition to the translation of the whole bible into English, he 
Apocrypha in Latin, French, and English, written on the ceil- 
valls of his chapel at Berkeley ; and which not long since, 



(481) 

(namely, A. D. 1622,) so remained as not much defaced. After the 

above record from Mr. Fuller, we quote the following, which gives su to 

understand that the English translation of Trevisa preceded Wickliff's. 

" Midnight being past, some early risers even then began to strike 
fire, and enlighten themselves from the scriptures." 

Moreover, we gather the same fact from the very learned preface of 
King James's translation, where reference is made to Trevisa as pre- 
ceding Wickliffe. J. A. B., Cleveland, Ohio. 

Where Women Can Vote. The recent Report of the Bureau of 
Education states where women may vote . 

In Dakota, Kansas, Nebraska, New Hampshire, Vermont and Wy- 
oming, at school meetings ; in Colorado and Minnesota, at school elec- 
tions ; in Massachusetts, for members of school committees ; in Mich- 
igan and New York, at school meetijigs if they are tax-payers ; in 
Washington Territory, if they are liable to taxation ; in Idaho, widows 
and unmarried women may vote as to special district taxes if they 
hold taxable property ; in Oregon, widows having children and taxa- 
ble property may vote at school meetings ; in Indiana, women " not 
married nor minors, who pay taxes and are listed as parents, guar- 
dians or heads of families, may vote at school meetings ; " in Ken- 
tucky, any white woman having a child of school age is a qualified 
school voter ; if she has no child, but is a tax-payer, she may » vote on 
a question of taxes ; in Illinois, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Massachu- 
setts, Michigan, Minnesota, Pennsylvania, Vermont, and Wyoming, 
women are eligible to school offices generally ; in Colorado, to school 
district offices ; in Wisconsin, to any offices except superintendent ; 
in New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, they may serve on school com- 
mittees ; in New Jersey, as school trustees ; in Connecticut, as school 
visitors ; in Maine some of the offices are open to women ; in Califor- 
nia, all offices are open to women unless especially forbidden by the 
constitution ; in Utah, no discrimination on the ground of sex is made 
as to voting in general. J. Q. A., Natick, R. I. 

First Greek Books Printed in America. Dr. Isaac H. Hall 
says that the earliest Greek book printed in this country was Matthew 
Carey's edition of the " Enchirdion " of Epictetus, in 1792. The 
first Greek Testament came from the press of Isaiah Thomas in Wor- 
cester, Mass., in 1800. Seven editions, following three foreign origi- 
nals, served for the next 20 years. From 182 1 onward, each year has 
seen at least one, except the years 1824, 1828, 1830, 1836, 1839, 1843, 
1867, 2tnd 1874. J. Q. A. 



(432) 

QUESTIOJfS. 

" Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothing's so hard bat search will find It out.**— J?o2w^ Herrick. 

^•» — 

a. What is the origin of the word Turkey^ the country ; also, the 
word turkey^ the fowl ? Sarah Abrams. 

b. What were the Marian persecutions? L. M. O. 

c. Who was the " Wizard of the North" ? Why so called ? 

L. M. O. 

d. What was the weight of Daniel Webster's brain ? What other 
persons have died with similarly heavy brains ? L. M. O. 

e. What political names are sometimes given to the United States 
flag, and why so given ? L. M O. 

/. What is the meaning of the name Washington ? C. L. 

g. Who was the first to project a railroad to connect the eastern 
portion of the country with the Pacific coast? Eve-Glass. 

h. What is the mathematical fi^rure called a "Liraa^on"? It is 
mentioned several times by Prof. Wolstenholme in his articles in Vol. 
XL of the Educational Times Reprint, a semi-annual volume of mathe- 
matical papers published in London. G. S. Clark. 

/. What is the English of the words " Om, tnani padme hum, " a 
portion of a line in the last paragraph of Edwin Arnold's poem, 
" The Light of Asia " ? The lines are as follows : 

** The dew Is on the lotos I Rise Great San ! 
And lift my leaf and mix me with the wave. 
Om, mani padme hum, the sunrise comes I 
The dewdrop slips into the shining sea.** G. 8. C. 

J, According to the Roman method of notation, what would VX 
= ? CXD = ? DXC = ? " A dash placed over a letter makes the 
value denoted a thousand fold." Would it be proper to write I with a 
dash over it, instead of the letter M, to denote i,ooo? Obelos. 

Jfc. Will some reader please explain what the following designa- 
tions of Buddha are, found in Edwin Arnold's poem, " The Light of 
Asia"? (i) The three doors. (2) The triple thoughts. (3) The 
five great meditations. (4) The five-fold powers. . (5) The six-fold 
states of mind. (6) The eight high gates of purity. (7) The ten 
obesrvances. Obelos. 

/. What are we to understand by the term Alwato by Stephen 
Pearl Andrews, mentioned on page 388, last line, of youi' magazine ? 

Andrew Smith. 

m. We hear in these days of many who die of " Bright's Dis- 
ease ; " *and occasionally a death by Addison's Disease. Will some 
person give us a short account of the personages that gave these 
names to these diseases ? Andrew SMiTb. 



(433) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



AA^ITH ANSAA^ERS. 



" Truth always ka^ the vantage ground.** — Francis Bacgn. 
Vol. II. OCTOBER, 1884. No. 28. 

— - _ ^- ... ■ . . — , —-■--■ — — _■ - ■_ — -- — ■ 

Jokn Elliot's Indian Bible. 



The earliest version of the Scriptures printed in the United States 

was the celebrated Indian Bible of John Eliot, finished in 1663, and is 

eagerly sought for by collectors of rare Americana. Edward Everett 

says, in his address at Bloody Brook : 

" Since the death of Paul, a nobler, truer, and warmer spirit than 
John Eliot, never lived ; and taking the state of the country, the nar- 
rowness of the means, the rudeness of the age, into consideration, the 
history of the Christian church does not contain an example of reso- 
lute, untiring, successful labor, superior to that of translating the 
entire Scriptures into the language of the native tribes of Massachu- 
setts ; a labor performed, not in the flush of youth, nor within the lux- 
urious abodes of academic lore, but under the constant burden of his 
duties as a minister and a preacher, and at a time of life when the 
spirit begins to flag." 

Such is the judgment pronounced by our great orator upon the 
** apostle to the Indians." 

Before entering upon a description of this celebrated Bible, let us 
take a brief glance at its translator* John Eliot was born at Nasing, * 
in Essex, England, in 1604, and educated at the University of Cam- 
bridge. He was subsequently persecuted for non-conformity to 
such a degree as *' not to be allowed even to teach a school in his na- 
tive country," and came to America, landing at Boston, on November 
3, 1631. In the following year he became pastor of a Congregational 

* Allen and other authorities incorrectly state his birth-place as Nasin. 



(434) 

church in Roxbury, and having learned the language by the aid of an 
Indian servant in bis employ, he preached his first sermon in the na- 
tive vocabulary of the Indians in 1646, at Nonantum, now Newton. 
He had numerous difficulties with the colonists, whom he had offend- 
ed by his work, " The Christian Commonwealth." * But, assisted 
by twenty-four of his converts, he kept industriously at his task of con- 
verting the lost tribes of Israel, as he evidently regarded them. He 
died in 1689, after having seen his Bible go through two editions. 
Eliot was one of the committee by whom " The Bay Psalm Book " was 
prepared, and the author of an Indian grammar, /and various transla- 
tions into the language of the natives. 

The translation of the Bible into the language of the Mohegans was 
begun in 1660, but the magnitude of the undertaking, and the attend, 
ing difficulties, sometimes discouraged him. In his " Further Pro- 
gresse of the Gospel " published in 1655, he writes despondingly. 
" I have no hope to see the Bible translated, much less printed, in my 
own day." He was destined, however, to see his task completed, for 
through the aid of " The Corporation for Promoting the Gospel among 
the Heathen in New England," " The New Testament and Psalms in 
Metre," were published at Cambridge in September, 1661. This work 
is contained in a quarto, bearing the imprint of Green and Johnson, 
and was dedicated to King Charles II, who had been restored to the 
throne a short time previously. 

The entire Bible, and a version of the Psalter in a separate volume, 
were completed in 1663, and a copy of each forwarded to the King. 
Over a thousand copies were printed, of which twenty were dedicated 
to Charles II. The latter copies are excessively rare. The title- 
page is in English and Indian, and concludes : 

Cambridge. 
Printenoop nashpe Samuel Green. 

The first impression of the Indian Bible, says Convers Francis, in 
his biography of Eliot, sufficed for about twenty years. Another edi- 
tion of the New Testament was published in 1680. Eliot, in a letter 
written to the Hon. Mr. JBoyle during this interview, alludes to it when 
he says : 

** We are at the nineteenth chapter of the Acts ; and when we have 

* This book was published in Eosland in 1660. It was prononnced seditious by the colonial 
government, publicly recanted, ana suppressed. 



( ^55 ) 

impressed the New Testament our commissioners approve of my pre- 
paring and impressing the Old." 

This New Testament has the imprint of Cambridge, but no printer's 
name. In addition to the Psalms a catechism was annexed. A sec- 
ond edition of the Old Testament appeared in 1685, printed at Cam- 
bridge by Samuel Green. It was bound with the 1680 edition of the 
New Testament, the two thus constituting the second edition of the 
entire Bible. Each part has but one title-page, in the Indian language. 
The entire impression consisted of two thousand copies. Eliot super- 
intended the work, and gave a portion of his salary towards defraying 
the expenses. He received for the same purpose from the corpora- 
tion in England, through Mr. Boyle, nine hundred pounds. The en- 
tire expenses have been estimated at about one thousand pounds. 
Eliot apologized to Mr. Boyle for the slow progress of the work, by al- 
leging the want of a sufficient number of workmen, and the interrup- 
tion of the work by sickness during the winter of 1683-4. The Rev. 
John Cotton of Plymouth, who was also proficient in the Indian lan- 
guage, rendered valuable assistance to Eliot in the preparation of the 
second edition. The latter acknowledged this obligation in a letter to 
Mr. Boyle, in 1688. 

The Bible is translated into a dialect of what is called the Mohegan 
tongue, which was spoken by all the Indians of New England, vary- 
ing but slightly in the different dialects of the several tribes ; and al- 
though printed in a language now no longer in existence, it is the only 
remaining monument of a great race, and affords important aid in the 
study of comparative philology. 

Cotton Mather informs us that the anagram of Eliot's name is Toile^ 
which conceit has the merit of expressing one of the chief traits in the 
character of the " Apostle to the Indians." Caxton. 

First Colonial Assembly— First Written Constitution— First 
Legal Declaration of Liberty of Conscience. Governor Yeard- 
ley believed that the colonists should have " a hand in the governing 
of themselves." He accordingly called, at Jamestown, June 28, 16 19, 
the first legislative body ever convened in America. It consisted of 
the governor, council and deputies, or " burgesses," as they were 
called, chosen from the various plantations, or ^* boroughs." Its laws 
had to be ratified by the company in England, but in turn the orders 



(436) 

from London were not binding unless ratified by the colonial assem- 
bly. Their privileges were afterwards (1621) embodied in a written 
constitution — the first of the kind in America* A measure of freedom 
was thus granted the young colony, and Jamestown became a nursery 
of liberty. 

The Connecticut colony, proper, comprising Hartford, Weathers- 
field and Windsor, adopted a written constitution in which it was 
t agreed to give the right to vote to all freemen. This was the first in- 
stance in all history of a written constitution framed by the people. 
The New Haven colony, founded 1638, by a number of wealthy Lon- 
don families, took the Bible for law, and only church members could 
vote. {Query. When was that law repealed?) The Say brook colony 
was at first governed by the proprietors, but was afterWards sold to 
the Connecticut colony. This reduced the three colonies to two. 

After Roger Williams visited England and obtained a charter unit- 
ing the colonies, Rhode Island and Newport, the people met, elected 
their officers, (1647,) agreed on a set of laws guaranteeing freedom of 
faith and worship to all. This was the first legal declaration of liber- 
ty of conscience ever adopted in Europe or America. 

A Maryland assembly passed the celebrated Toleration Act, (1649), 
which secured to all Christians liberty to worship God according to the 
dictates of their own consciences. Two years before, Rhode Island 
had passed an act protecting all kinds of religious faith and worship. 
Maryland extended protection to all forms of Christianity alone. 
Maryland, like Rhode Island, became an asylum for the persecuted. 
{See Barnes'^ Brief U. 5. History:) J. Q. A. 

Astray Letters. It is not a matter of so much surprise that as 
many as 4,000,000 letters go astray in this country, when one consid- 
ers the many cities and towns bearing the same name. Instance in the 
United States there are: Baltimore, 5 ; Boston, 11 ; Brooklyn, 18 ; 
Buffalo, 16; Burlington, 17; Charleston, 17; Chicago, 4; Cincin- 
nati, 8 ; Cleveland, 10 ; Columbus, 19 ; Dayton, 25 ; Detroit, 5 ; 
Louisville, 15 ; Manchester, 26 ; Memphis, 8 ; Milwaukee, 2 ; Nash- 
ville, 14; Omaha, 5 ; Philadelphia, 9; Pittsburg, 8 ; Portland, 24; 
Quincy, 15 ; Richmond, 22 ; Springfield, 25 ; St. Joseph, 15 ; St. Louis 
4; St. Paul, 12 ; Toledo, 7 ;' Washington, 30 ; Wilmington, 13 ; Will 
liamsburg, 28. H. W. T. 



> 



(487) 

SERIOUS THOUGHTS. 



1. Tohe (yr not to he may, or may not, be the same thing ! If we base 
our actions on faith, or mystery alone, we are foolish ; while on the 
contrary, if we use fads, and logic as a law, we are correct every time, 
and not foolish I 

2. Human progress will move on in a straight line in all cases, 
and never '* zigzag,'' if we start, and continue with Eeason as our guid- 
ing star, invariably avoiding superstition and dogma. 

3. Cerebration must have occurred, according to the ancient history 
in the writings of Moses, in the of " Noah, " in the building of 
the ark, that would accommodate a pair, of every living thing with suffi- 
cient provisions, to feed them forty days. He certainly must have ex- 
ercised his brain considerably, as a ship-builder, as well as a commis- 
sary officer, and he was born in the year of the world 1056 ; while 
Daniel was born in the year of the world 3425. 

4. Should we point toward any given object in question, be it di- 
rectly from the center of the earth, on a line with ourselves, to any 
point of the compass expressed, we will represent and state a stubborn 
fact, and not an ignorant trich 

5. The English version of Psalm cxix, loi imputes to the Psalm- 
ist a very upright and honorable course of conduct all through his 
life ; does this statement of his, comport with the Uriah and Nabal 
transactions ? 

6. For a correct translation of the Old Testament, as to euphemisms, 
etc,^ to which translation, shall we refer among the many now extant ? 
or shall we wait for the new version just about to issue from the Eng- 
lish commissioners? 

7. Should we place confidence in the Sayings of any prophet or 
prophets in this or any past age of the world ? and when did any one 
raise from a dead condition f Neither plan nor rule has ever yet been 
demonstrated. 

8. If the root of the word " Sheol " signifies, as some alleged author- 
ities claim ; " a place where pledges may be redeemed, or not, and sold 
for the exclusive benefit of the proprietor ;" — there should be no ques- 
tion as to the etymology of it. The ancient " Three Balls " should 
settle all disputes on that score. But, Webster's " Unabridged Dic- 
tionary " defines it as " the place of departed spirits ; Hades." 



(438 ) 

9. Beoion brings u$ to Truth ! Faith is nothwg without works. 
ID. Ood^ according to the pentateuch, created and controlled the 
devH visibly, therefore the Devil is working with God as a subordinate. 

11. If man is not an evloution from the lower animals — Charles Dar- 
win, and his scientific cotemporaries, must be mistaken in their con- 
clusions, and the English government should not have given him a 
niche in Westminster. 

12. Fashion may he proper — but " superstition," never I Let the 
plain utterance of well established truths become the prevailing 
'* fashion,'' and we can well afford to adopt the custom, without fear of 
being charged with im-propriety, 

13. We should all endeavor to possess the quality of becoming wise, 
and the ability too, and if we are not already in that condition let us 
try to reach that point. Wisdom is the great desideratum, free from 
dogma, superstition, or myths. 

14. Too many ^^ planters" (transparent) have been put on our sores 
and called skin ; during the past period known as Anno Mundi. 

15. For general satisfaction, the only reliable prescription, that meets 
the present pathological condition of community, is composed of facts 
and figures — not omitting quantity, and quality. Vagaries, and glitter- 
ing generalities, are noted for their curative characters. 

16. Plagiarism. Is not the Oolden Rule, as given in the papist, and 
Jewish Bible, a plagiaristic play on " Confucius ? " and who did Old 
Confucius copy ? 

1 7. Is it not a good plan to extract the beam from our own eyes, before 
examining our neighbors' too closely? M. O. Waggoner, Toledo. 

Death of Washington, (p. 400.) " Enoch Chone " says he is 
told that George Washington deceased, among other las/ measures of 
time, " of the /as/ year of the /as/ century," We inform Mr. Chone 
that he has been incorrec//y informed, as the /as/ year of the /as/ cen- 
tury was 1800, and not 1799. He died between 11 and 12 o'clock, 
Saturday, December 14, 1799. S. H. T. 

Peterloo and Waterloo. The dispersion of a large meeting in 
St. Peter's Field, Manchester, England, by armed force, July 16, 1819, 
was called Pe/er/00. The assemblage consisted of operatives, and the 
question at issue was parliamentary reform. The word is a parody on 
Wa/erloo, where a battle was fought, June 18, 1815. 



« 

% 



(489) 

QUESTIONS AKB ANSWERS. 



" *T is greatly wise to talk with oor past hourst 
And ask them, wbat report ? "— Yovng, 



■*♦•« 



The Genesse Country, (p. 414.) In the year 1790, the Legis- 
lature of the State of New York formed into a county, by the name of 
Ontario, all that part of the State lying west of a meridian line 
drawn from the eighty-second mile-stone on the Pennsylvania line to 
Lake Ontario. Within this is the tract known as the Genesee coun- 
try. The year previous to the formation of this county, Oliver Phelps 
and Nathaniel Gorham, Esqrs., ot New England, purchased from the 
the State, and from the Seneca Indians, their right to that part of the 
country which lies between the meridian line above mentioned and 
the Genesee river — a tract forty-five miles wide, extending from Penn- 
sylvania to Lake Ontario, eighty-four miles, and containing about 
2,200,000 acres of land. The early settlers of this territory were chiefly 
from New England. The Documentary History of the State of New 
York contains much interesting information concerning this section of 
country. H. K. A., Penn Yan, N. Y. 

The Holy Innocents, (p. 415.) These were the infants whom 
Herod massacred at Bethlehem. They were termed in Latin innocentesy 
from ifiy not, and nocere^ to hurt. These harmless ones were revered 
by the church from the first, and honored as martyrs on the third day 
after Christmas. In the modern church the feast of the Holy Inno- 
cents is celebrated as a special holiday by the youug. H. K. A- 

The Southern Confederacy, (p. 415,) consisted of the following 
eleven southern and slave-holding states, which seceded from the 
United States in 1860-61 in the order named: 

South Carolina, Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, 
Texas, Virginia, Tennessee, Arkansas, and North Carolina. 

^ Jri. Jv. r^, 

" Sixteen-String Jack." (p. 400.) Brewer, in his " Dictionary 
of Phrase and Fable," says John Rann, a highwayman, noted for his 
foppery, was so called because he wore sixteen tags, eight at each 
knee. He was hanged at Tyburn, November 30, 1674. 

Boswell, in his " Life of Johnson," says that " Dr. Johnson said 
Gray's poetry towered above the ordinary run of verse as Sixteen- 
String Jack above the ordinary foot-pad." L. M. G. 



(440) 

Wickliffe's Bible, (p. 399.) The first translation of the Bible 
into English by John Wickliffe, about the year 1384, was never print- 
ed| though there are manuscript copies of it in several public libraries. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Burning Tapers in Tombs, (p. 396.) A full reply to the Query 
concerning Tapers in Tombs will be found in my monograph on 
'^ Sepulchral and Perpetual Lamps/' read before the New York Acad- 
emy of Sciences in 1880, and published in the *' Journal of Science/' 
London, Nov., 1879, ^^^ paper in question gives many traditions aud 

cites many authors who believed the legends. . H. C. Bolton. 
» 
The " Ungula." (p. 415.) The shape of the cork is mathemat- 
ically known as the ungula. This is an old puzzle. 

H. C. Bolton. 
" Disproportionableness." (p. 392.) " I. B., M. D." asks for a 
dictionary word longer than " disproportionableness." As he does not 
specify what dictionary, I refer him to Watt's " Dictionary of Chem- 
istry," and the examples on page 398 of Notes and Queries. 

ri. C B. 

Ole Bull. (p. 415.) Correction to Query by ^^ Ira Dow." Ole 
Bull died nearly two years ago, so Mr. Longfellow's daughters could 
not have been his guests the past summer. 

Midnight Sun. For a good description of the midnight sun, see 
Du Chaillu's " Land of the Midnight Sun," two vols, 8vo, New York. 

ri. C. B. 

What is Nirvana? (p. 368.) Max Miiller, who is a very good 
philologist, but by no means profound in the theosophy of the ancients, 
was like many others at the time he wrote this, under the impression 
that Nirvana means " to blow out." " As the light of a candle is ex- 
tinguished, so," he says, "is the soul, according to the Buddhist belief." 
I prefer the opinion of the Chief Priest of the faith of Buddha at As- 
trakan, as given by Mr. Spottiswoode of the British Association for 
the Advancement of Science. This Priest says : 

" Nirvina is the state to which the soul may at last attain ; it is the 
deliverance from evil, freedem from all excitement and change. It is 
derived from the negative «iir, and z/a, to blow, as the wind. Thus it 
means calm and unruffled, or the peace and rest of a breeze that has 
spent itself, and is still." 



( 441 ) 

What persons have borne 2i plurality of names 1 Enoch Chone. 
We suppose the querist to mean largest number of names ; if so, we 
call to mind, at present six, though not all having the same number. 

Johann Chrysostomus Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, (i 756-1 791,) the 
German musical composer. 

We are informed by Herr C. F. Pohl, Librarian of the Geseuschaft 
der Musikfrednde, Vienna, in Grove's ** Dictionary of Music," that 
Mozart was christened in full Joannes Chrysostomus Wolfgangus The- 
ophilus ; and that his father wrote instead of Theophilus, Gottlieb — 
in Latin, Amadeus. In his early letters Mozart added his confirma- 
tion name Sigismundus. On his first works, and those engraved in 
Paris in 1764, he signed himself J. G. Wolfgang Amade; in private 
life he was always Wolfgang. 

Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim Par- 
acelsus, (1493-1541,) a Swiss alchemist and physician. 

Gains Flavins Valerius Aurelius Claudius Constantine I, the Great, 
(272-337,) emperor of Rome. 

The seven children of the Archduke Charles Salvator of Tuscany, 
have 105 names among them, an average of 15 to each, the most 
formidable of them being Maria Immaculee Renira Josephine Ferdi- 
nande Teresa Leopoldina Antoinette Henrietta Frances, Caroline 
Aloisa Januaria Christina Philomena Rosalie. 

The name of the Prince of Pama, a cousin of the last, is Joseph 
Maria Peter Paul Francis Robert Thomas of Aquinas Andrew Avel- 
lino Blasius Mure Charles Stanislaus Louis Philip of Neri Leon Ber- 
nard of Antonine Ferdinand. 

The second son of the King of Portugal bears the name of Prince 
Alphonso Henry Napoleon Maria Louis Peter of Alcantara Charles 
Humbert Amadeus Ferdinand Anthony Michael Raphael Gabriel Gon- 
zago Xavier Francis of Assisi John Augustus Julius Volfando Ignatius 
of Braganza Savoy Bourbon Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. 

For long names there was the formerly noted French cook at Paris, 
Monsieur Oleanbaubingraphersteinershobienbicher. An employ^ in 
the finance department at Madrid, Spain, in 1867, bore the name of 
Don Juan Nepomuceno de Burionagonatotorecagageazcoecha. An 
Indian chief who died in Wisconsin in 1866, bore the dialect name of 
Kagwadawwacomegishearg. 



(442) 

What is Linear Algebra? (p. 124.) The first work on the sub- 
ject of ** Linear Algebra " that has come under our notice, is the work 
of the late Prof. Benjamin Peirce of Cambridge, Mass. It is entitled 
** Linear Associative Algebra,'' and was read as a memoir before the 
National Academy of Sciences in Washington, D. C, in 1870. Only 
a small number of copies in lithograph were taken in the author's life- 
time for distribution among his personal friends. We saw a copy at 
the Public Library in Boston, Mass., some ten years since, and i>en- 
ciled down a few of the prindples, formulae, etc. It has been repub- 
lished in the American youmal of Mathematics^ Vol. iv, Nos. 2 and 3, 
for June and September, 188 1, thus bringing this valuable and unique 
memoir within the reach of the general mathematical public, a work 
which may almost be entitled to take rank as the Principia of the phi- 
losophical study of the 'laws of algebraical operation Prof. Peirce 
adopts some new symbols and to represent the base of the Naperian 
logarithms, and the ratio of circumference to its diameter. He gives 
the following constants : 

£ = 3.U15926536 
-!:= 2.7 1828 18285 
The following gives, what he terms, " the mysterious formula : " 

J -J z=i^/ 1" =.^.810Jf71S8h 

Definition 38, for Linear Associative Algebra, is : 

" All the expressions of an algebra are distributive, whenever the 
distributive principle extends to all the letters of the alphabet." 

For it is obvious that in the equation, 

each letter can be multiplied by an integer, which gives the form 

(ai + bf) {ck + dl) = acik + bcjk + adtl + bdjl, 

in which dr, b, 0, and d are integers. The integers can have the ra- 
tios of any four real numbers, so that by simple division they can be 
reduced to such real numbers. 

Definition 39 : " An algebra is associative whenever the associative 
principle extends to all letters of its alphabet." 

But to fully comprehend and appreciate the work one must obtain 

it and investigate it thoroughly. 



(443) 

Linear Algebra by Gen. Tevfik. Gen. Hussein Tevfik, who 
represented the Turkish Government in Providence, R. I., for several 
years while a government contract was being executed, has recently 
published in Constantinople a work upon ** Linear Algebra," the re- 
sult of long study of this new branch of Mathematics. In his pref- 
ace he says linear algebra much resembles *' quaternions," having all 
the potentialities of the latter science with less of its difficulties. As 
the science of quaternions i^ accepted and taught in universities, the 
author is unable to see why the same welcome should fail to be ac- 
corded to linear algebra. To those interested in the higher mathe- 
matics this new work will be a fascinating study. J. Q. A. 

*' The Cradle of Erasmus." (p. 399 ) Holland is said to be 
^' the cradle of Erasmus," because this great scholar was born and 
reared there ; it is called " the country of Grotius," because it was his na- 
tive land, from which he was once banished ; it was called ^' the retreat 
of Scaliger," because this scholar, although not a native of Holland, 
filled the chair of literature in Leyden University during the last years 
of his life ; it was " the asylum of Descartes " on account of that 
scholar preparing most of his works there ; the name '* the refuge of 
Bayle " was given it, because it furnished a retreat for him when per- 
secuted for opinion's sake ; it was called " the school of Peter the 
Great," because that monarch spent some time at Saardam in learn- 
ing the trade of a shipbuilder. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

" Polar Harmony." (p. 270.) The quotation as given is not quite 

accurate. In " Sketches by Boz," in chapter in of " Seven Sketches 

from our Parish," entitled ** The Four Sisters," I find : 

" Whatever the oldest did, the others did, and whatever anybody 
else did, they all disapproved of ; and thus they vegetated, living in 
Polar harmony among themselves, and, as they sometimes went out, 
or saw company * in a quiet way ' at home, occasionally iceing their 
neighbors." H. K. A. 

"Praise-God-Barebones." (p. 400.) Your correspondent, " Z,' 
asks for the origin of this phrase. This nickname was given to a Par- 
liament, convened July 4, 1653, by Cromwell. A man by the name of 
"Praise-God Barbon " was a member, and being a violent haranguer, 
the name was given to the Parliament on his account, and subse- 
quently to Puritans generally. L. P. D. 



(444) 

" Father Ryan's " Poems (p. 399) are published by John B. Piet 
& Co., 174 West Baltimore St., Baltimore, Md. 

The line, " O, my God, woe are we," is found in " De Profundus 
J, H. W. Schmidt, Capital University, Columbus, O. 

" Middle Ages ; " " Medieval History." (p. 400.) The term 
Middle Ages is often applied to the long period from about 500 to 
1500 A. D. The history of this period is usually called mediaval 
history. The Dark Ages include from 500 to 1000 A. D. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

The House of Stuarts (p. 400.) is often spoken of as ill-fated 
because James I of that line was murdered in his chamber, James II 
was killed by the bursting of a cannon ; James III was murdered ; 
James IV was killed at the battle of Flodden ; and Mary Queen of 
Scots, and Charles I were beheaded. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Americus Vespucius, (p. 400,) a friend of Columbus, accompanied 
a second expedition to the new world. A German named Waldsee- 
Miiller published an interesting account of his adventures, in which 
he suggested that the country should be called America. This work, 
being the first description of the new world, was very popular, and the 
name was soon adopted by geographers. — Barnes. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Mints of the United States. (p. 416.) The ten institutions 
forming this bureau are submitted to the Treasury Department, and 
comprise the four coinage mints at Philadelphia, established in 1792 ; 
at San Francisco, established in 1854 ; at Carson, established in 1870 ; 
at New Orleans, established in 1835, ^"^ interrupted by the war and 
re-opened in 1878 ; the mint at Denver, established in 1846, operated 
only as an assay office ; and the assay offices at New York, Bois^ City, 
Helena, Charlotte, and St. Louis. A branch mint at Dahlonega, Ga.^ 
was established in 1835. Its operations were interrupted by the war 
in 1 86 1, and it was never re-opened. Gold and silver are coined at 
the mints in Philadelphia, San Francisco, Carson, and New Orleans. 
Minor coins are struck only at the Philadelphia mints, where are also 
manufactured the coinage-dies for all the mints, and all medals and 
proof coins. Since 1879 all fractional silver has been coined at the 
Philadelphia mint. H. K. A., Penn Yan, N. Y. 



(445) 

"Doctors." (p. 388.) The proposal of " Mark Swords " of de- 
vising abbreviations for distinguishing the variety of " Doctors," is 
limited in its illustration to three styles. A practical difficulty is met 
in the large number of Doctor's degrees now granted by institutions 
of learning at home and abroad. The following list of " Doctors " is 
probably far from complete. Will your readers aid in filling it up ? 

D. C. L.. Doctor of Civil Law, M. D., Doctor of Medicine, 

J. C. I>., Doctor of Civil Law, Mus. D., Doctor of Music, 

D. M. D., Doctor of Dental Medicine, Phar. D., Doctor of Pharmacy, 

D. D. S., Doctor of Dental Surgery, Ph. D., Doctor of Philosophy, 

D. D., Doctor of Divinity, S. T. D., Doctor of Sacred The- 

D. T., Doctor of Divinity, ology, 

LL. D., Doctor of Laws, S. D., (or D. Sc.,) Doctor of Sci- 

J. D., Doctor of Laws, ence, 

J. U. D., Doctor of both Laws^ V. S. D., Doctor of Veterinary 

L.H. D., Doctor of Letters, Surgery, (Sciente?) 

H. C. B^., Ph. D. 

Doctor's Degrees, (p. 416.) "J. Q. A.," will find the whole 

subject of university degrees under the article Doctor in " American 

Cyclopaedia," Vol. vi, page 172, or under the same title in Johnson's 

" Universal Cyclodaedia," Vol. i. Part 11, page 1379. H. C. B. 

" Golden Gate," " Gate of Tears," and " Golden Horn." — 
(p. 415.) The "Golden Gate" is a name given to the entrance to 
the harbor of San Francisco, on account of its great beauty and the 
fact that it is the " gate " to a land of " gold." 

The " Gate of Tears " is a name given to the entrance to the Red 
Sea — the straits of Babemandel. The Arabs have given it this name 
owing to the danger encountered by sailors in passing through. 
Thomas Moore, in his " Fire Worshippers," thus alludes to it : 

" Like some ill-destined bark that steers 
In Silence thro* the Gate of Tears." 

The " Golden Horn " is the inlet of the Bosphorus on which Con- 
stantinople is situated ; it is so called on account of its curved shape 
and great beauty. H. C. Bolton. 

Use of the word " Situate." (p. 408.) We can see no objec- 
tion, but it seems to be " progress backward." Note the peculiar man- 
ner that Prof. Haldeman uses the word " dedicate," on page 4 of his 
little work, "Tour of the Chess Knight." (See pages 155 and 397 of 
Notes and Queries) Many words at the present time are used by 
authors in a wider sense than their definitions allow. [Repulished 
with the word Note for Not] 



(446 ) 



QUHSTIOjYS. 



"Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothiug*8 80 hard but search will And it out,** —Robert Herrick. 



^^^ 



a. What are the characteristics of the religious sect called Stylites f 

Rembrandt Robinson. 

b. As the logogriph of Huyghens has been solved and published* 
(p. 365,) I would like to have Gallileo's logogriph published. History 
informs us he published such announcing one of his discoveries. Who 
will furnish it? *Omerus. 

c. Which of the Propositions of Euclid is called the Pens Asinorum, 
and why is this phrase applied to it? Delta. 

d. In a recent work published by Lee & Shepard, Boston, Mass., en- 
titled " The Cooperative Commonwealth in its Outline," by Laurence 
Gronlund, the word " cooperative " is on the outside of cover with a 
single dot ( * ) over each letter o ; also the same on the title-page ; 
but on page 7, in the text, the word is in italic {cooperative) with noth- 
ing over either letter ^ / on pages 8, 58, and onward in the text, the 
word is in Roman with nothing over either letter o ; but on page 12, 
in the caption, the word is printed with the diaeresis ( •• ) over the sec- 
ond o. What is the correct rule by grammarians for the diaeresis, as 
we observe its use in various ways? Observer. 

e. There was a boy who disobeyed his father's command to sell 
books during the day at his stall in the market-place. . The boy was 
proud, and did not like to do it, and ran away. Afterward when this boy 
had become a famous scholar and distinguished man, he went one day 
and stood bareheaded in that very market-place all day, to atone for 
his disobedience to his father so long ago. Who was this man, and 
when and where did the event take place? J. Q. A. 

/. Said an old shipmaster, " I have long been puzzled to accoun 
for the small quantity of tea thrown overboard from the three small 
ships in Boston Harbor, December 16, 1773. Were the so-called *tea 
ships ' laden entirely with tea ? If so, their capacity must have been small^ 
for the 343 chests would not have loaded a fifty-ton schooner." Will any 
reader of this give the names of the persons who participated in the 
''Boston T party? " giving also their last place of residence, time and 
place of death, and place of burial if possible. Who was the leader,, 
how many took part, and who was the last survivor? J. Q. A. 

g. Who or what is meant by " Foul-Weather Jack ? " Obelos. 

h. What was the "Bangorian Controversy? Obelos. 



(447) 

a. Can any reader inform me who is the author of the following 
lines, and also give the remainder of the verses^ if there are more ? 

*' Out of the bnin, a though t,. 
Out of the thought, a deed. 
Out of a life in gm)d deeds spent. 
Comes ever the * Well done * meed. 

Out of the vapor, clouds. 

Out of the clouds, a storm, 
Out (>f the storm, if cheerfully braved, 

The call, ' My child, come home.' " H. W. T. 

b Who gave the name Superior to the ** largest " of our Great 
Lakes, and when so called ? In comparison with what Lake was it 
named Superior ? X. Y. Z. 

c. Ralph Waldo Emerson, in his " Representative Men," page 104, 
mentions the Missourium. Is the State-name " Missouri " the plural 
form of the word " Missourium *' ? Logos. 

d. In the " Encyclopaedia Britannica," (fifth edition, p. 68, eighth 
edition, p. 555,) Article, Logarithm^ it is stated that " // happened that 
the logarithm of iowas^.«?<9^5«95+," to the Naperian base 2.8182818. 
What is the import of the word happened 1 Is that x\Mm\}tx— 2,302585 — 
a coincidence with the same number obtained from any other formula, 
than that which Baron Napier used to obtain it ? Ignoramus, 

e. Where in Shakespeare's Works is a " Book of Riddles " men- 
tioned, and what date is assigned to the book ? 'Omerus. 

f. The quotation, "Learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown," 
is credited to Irenceus by Hargrave Jennings, in his work " The Rosi- 
crucians," page 164. It is credited to Clemens by C. W. King, in his 
work, ** The Gnostics, and their Remains." Can you inform me the 
real author of the above advice ? Want to Know. 

g. We have been informed that some publisher has issued a book 
with in a year or two, illustrating the composition of a complete book in 
all its departments, namely : Frontispiece, title-page, copyright, inscrip- 
tion, dedication, proem, preface, introduction, contents, divisions, text, 
postscript, notes, commentary, appendix, addenda, corrigenda, errata, 
index, glossaiy, the/«/x; supplement, sequel, etc; with portraits, 
illustrations, diagrams, etc. Can any reader give information of the 
book or namethe publisher. Rembrndt Robinson. 

h. William James 'sGravesands, LLD., is the name of the author 
of a quarto two-volume work entitled " Mathematical Elements of Nat- 
ural Philosophy, confirmed by Experiments ; or an Introduction to Sir 
Isaac Newton's Philosophy." A Dutch philosopher, born 1688, died 
1742. How is his name — ^sGravesande — pronounced : and what the 
meaning of *s prefixed ? What the pronunciation and meaning 

also of D* in the name of D'Hancarviile the author of Recherches / 

Enoch Chone. 

I. " She can cut and apply stencils, model papier mkehk, or carton^ 
pierre" What is the meaning of carroon pierre f Eunice. 



(448) 

a. Why is the country of China known as the " Celestial Empire "? 

Z. 

d. Webster defines contemporary and coiemporary exactly in the same 
words — " One who lives at the same time with another." The latter 
is referred to the former for its derivative. Why is the n dropped out 
of the latter, and which is the more generally used ? Z. 

c. The District of Columbia is the seat of government of the United 
States. When was this so designated and what are circumstances? 

The United States of Colombia are in South America. Give the 
names that comprise these States. 

The capital of South Carolina is Columbia, and the Capital of Ohio 
is Columbus,. A county in Ohio is Columbiana, Give date of legisla- 
tion making the former two capitals, and the latter a county. 

The capital of Ceylon is Columbo. Are there other countries or 
States having this name for its capital ? Does Ceylon name her capi- 
tal from the distinguished navigator — Christopher Columbus ? Z. 

d. On page 416, " J. Q. A." gives the abbreviation of " y, U, Z>,, 
Doctor of both Laws." What are the two Laws? Z, 

e. Which of Shakespeare's Plays contains the largest number of 
wise sayings, /. e, real wisdom ? Sigma. 

/, Will some reader inform me the dates when all the States were 
admitted to the Union since the admission of California, Sept. 9, 
^ 1850, or, where can the dates of admission be found? Sigma. 

^. Why are the celebrated Blue coat boys of Christ Church School, 
London, prohibited from wearing hats? H, C. B, 

h. What are the " Ten Persecutions " which the church underwent 
before Christianity became firmly established ? Andrew Smith. 

I. What are the " Nine Laws of Pestalozzi " in reference to theory 
and practice of teaching? Andrew Smith. 

j. Rev. Christian D. Ginsburg of England, in an essay read in 
Liverpool before the. Literary and Philosophical Society, uses the word 
bcginninglcssness which word we do not find defined in Webster. Who 
will give us its designed application? " B Sharp." 

k. Is there a technical word to apply to words that reduplicate the 
sound in a successive syllable, as for examples : Aris/^/^/ian, Perpen- 
dicular, T'^^catapetl, Teetotal, Do these examples come within the 
scope of rhetorical figures ? Observer. 

/. What was the chief objects and aims of the Jlluminati? Who 
originated the society and is it now in existence? Inquirer I. 

m. What are the so-called " Sibylline Books ? Give their titles, 

^Observer. 
n. Longfellow has a beautiful poem entitled '* Sandalphon." Give 
an account of this personage. Observer. 



r . 



( 449 ) 

■:ec i^'i^ 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



WITH ANS^A/'ERS. 



" There is no religion higher than Truth,'* — The Maharajahs. 
Vol. II. NOVEMBER, 1884. No. 29. 

'.1 i ■■ - ' ■ . . ■ ■»--■■' -r- ■ , i . ■ . . 1 

Answers to the Geographical Paradoxes. 

(Chapter II, Noe. 24 to 46.) 

We here give the answers to the second chapter of geographical para- 
doxes in the May No., page 333. 

24- Under the North Pole, for there every azimuth is a meridian, 
and the sun's course is nearly parallel to the horizon all the year. 

25. Under the Pole, the planets by their motions get north and 
south declination, consequently rise and set in relation to those two 
places, but the fixed stars keeping an exact distance from the Pole, 
may be said never to rise or set, though their motion on the Poles of 
the ecliptic may be thought some small objection to this Paradox. Or, 
if by divers places be meant many, or more than two, he may intend 
any place in England, Denmark, or Germany, where spheres are or 
pieces of artificial clock-work, etc., showing the rising and setting of 
the planets, but none of the fixed stars. 

26. Under either of the Poles, for reasons in Paradoxes 5, 16, 17, 
23, 24 and 25, for to an eye situated in the North or South Pole, all 
the stars however situated, will bear on the north or south point of the 
compass, because every azimuth becomes a meridian, the zenith and 
Pole being but one and the same point. 

27. Under the Poles, for reason in the last Paradox, to which add 
Taction, which raises the object into and above the horizon, when it 
considerably under the same. Consult Paradox 18. 

88. Some say that neither at the center nor any part of the earth, 
one can observe all the celestial bodies at one and the same instant 



(450 ) 

of the time. Others answer that if one of the ablest astronomers 
shall nicely observe the heliocentric places of the planets, another the 
geocentric, their phases and aspects would be really different to each 
of them. Or, this Paradox may respect the various systems of the 
ablest astronomers, whether • it be that of Ptolemy, Pythagoras, or 
Tycho, to each of whom the planets would have different phases and 
aspects, if they were nicely observed in any part of the world, because 
Ptolemy fixed the earth in the center, the sun between Venus and 
Mars ; but Pythagoras and Copernicus placed the sun in the center of 
all, and the earth between Venus and Mars, and Tycho blending both 
systems aforesaid, borrows from each, but agrees with neither, he sup- 
posing the earth to be the center, daily revolving on its axis, and the 
sun, moon, and fixed stars to revolve around the earth, and the sun in 
the center of the other five plenets revolving about the earth in one 
year. Or, by the word aspects in this Paradox, respect may be had 
to the ablest astrologers quartering or trisecting, or various ways of 
erecting their schemes of the heavens. Suppose 




^ Regiomontanus 1 -g Saturn ^ ii Venus ^ 9 

*g Campanus I ^ Saturn .£ 12 t3 Venus .g 9 

S Alebirius J ^ Saturn ^ 10 «* Venus ^ 8 

2 Ptolemy J S Saturn '^ 10 Venus '^ 8 



4> 
en 

o 



Thus may B have a square mundane aspect of Saturn and Venus, 
when A, C, any D have a sextile, etc ; and this may be in any place, 
where such astrologers of different judgments meet, whether they be 
disciples of Regiomontanus, Ptolemy, etc. Lastly, If celestial bodies 
mean by a metonymy, sigi pro re signata, the planets, in certain spheres, 
in Germany, viewed by several able astronomers, at the same instant 
of time, their planetary phases and aspects would be really different to 
each of them, by reason of their parallax of sight and situation, one 
seeing some point of the same planet hid from the sight of the other, 
and on a different point of the compass. 

29. The blind and deaf have capacity to judge of colors and sounds, 
as well as those that see and hear, though they (want the senses of 
seeing and hearing. Or, because the Paradox refers us to the conti- 
nent of Africa, where perhaps none of them have any judgment in col- 
ors or sounds, as may appear in their harsh jargon in speech and mu- 
sic, and profound ignorance and stupidity in anything that is curious ; 
as in ^Ethiopia exterior, there are cannibals so extremely dirty and 
brutish that they have nothing save the shape of man to lay claim to 
the character of rational creatures. They smear themselves with ob- 
noxious grease, their cloak being a sheepskin just flead, and their rib- 
bons and stocking being the entrails which they feed on as well as on 
human fiesh ; yea, and themselves though so brutish and swinish serve 
as good food for the Cabonas, a worse set of cannibals, if possible. 

30, All the senses are properly by the touch. In seeing, the ob- 



VTF' 



-wjr- 



(451 ) 

ject touches the retina ; in hearing, the sound touches the drum of the 
ear ; in smelling, the effluvia touches the sensorium ; in tasting, the 
palate, etc. Or, though they may have them, yet (as in Paradox 29,) 
they being so brutish, and not knowing them, neither the right use or 
exercise of them, they may be said not to be properly furnished with 
them ; like as when asleep, yet when taught they can use them as 
nicely as we when awake ; so they have them in potential as a child, 
yet not in situ, as when grown up before they are taught by others. 

31. If they don't eat (their meat) themselves, who can eat for them, 
in such manner as to sustain their life? Or, they may be such brutes 
and cannibals as to eat their wives, husbands, or children, which may 
be said to be part of themselves, as being one flesh and preceding 
from them. 

32. The river G^udina, between Andalusia and Portugal, formerly 
called Anas, hides itself wholly at the town of Medelina, and about 32 
miles distant shows itself again ; and Alpheus, a river of Achaia, runs 
under the ground and sea all the way to Sicily, where the Grecians 
say it rises again and is called Arethusa ; because every fifth year in 
casts out the dung of the cattle that was thrown into Alpheus, at the 
time of the Olympic sacrifices ; therefore the land over either of them 
may not improperly be called a bridge. Also, in the country of War- 
wick, there is such a bridge. On a common near Over-Ichington, is a 
pool whose stream enters the ground, and after an intricate passage of 
half a mile comes out again, and passes along the brook. 

33. According to Euclid, (Whiston's Ed. Bk. i, Prop. 19, and 2, 3, 
16, and 37, in their consectaries,) a plane can touch a sphere only in 
one point, called the contact ; and that person only who stands to that 
point, (with respect to the center of that sphere) can stand upright, 
and whereas the sensible horizon changes, as often as we change our 
place, because of the convexity of the earth's surface ; and supposing 
each man to stand as perpendicular as a plumb line to his own hori- 
zon, and seeing that it is an undoubted axiom that ^* All heavy things 
tend towards the center of the earth," where all perpendicular lines, 
if extended, would meet ; these things considered, I say, it is abso- 
lutely impossible for two persons to stand perpendicular to the same 
plane, without contradicting the axiom aforesaid ; for could they stand 
perpendicular, then would they be parallel to each other ; and if par- 
allels were extended to the center of the earth, they would never meet, 
as all plumb lines so extended would. It is true this intellectual truth 
is easily demonstrated to the mind, though not so easy to be practi- 
cally proved to the eye, because the height of a man bears no sensible 
proportion to the earth's semi-diameter. This is longer explained for 
the sake of the following Parodox. 

34. All walls are endeavored to be perpendicular to the tangent 
(and point to the center) of the earth, where they, if continued, would 
meet in a point ; but if extended to the moon and stars, would grow 



(452) 

wider and wider asunder the nearer they approach them, and conse- 
quently are not parallels, which if infinitely extended would never 
meet, nor part further asunder, but ever keep the same equi-dis- 
tance. Also, in one point only can a perpendicular to the earth be 
raised on a horizontal plane, as appeared by the last Paradox. But to 
be more particular,it is not improbable that our ingenious author might 
in this Parodox, intend the city of Edinburgh, noted for strong, high, 
and stone buildings, some being, as reported, fourteen stories high, 
built on a hill ; therefore the walls are not perpendicular to the plane 
of the hill, but to the base of it, and the walls are not parallel to each 
other, for the reasons aforesaid. 

35. In China (or any other places whose inhabitants stand near 
the sea) strangers looking in it must see them as though their heads 
were downard, by the refracted vision. Or, China being situated al- 
most in opposite meridians to us, and there, to strangers in geogra- 
phy, to tell them there are people walking with their feet towards ours, 
they will ask (according to the appearance of the thing to them), 
" Do they then walk on their heads? " for our own are uppermost, and 
their heads must be under our feet. Then whereas the globe being 
round, all our heads are next to heaven, and feet next the earth, and 
no upper nor under on the globe, any more then a wheel in motion. 

36. The places are said to be " of the earth," not " upon the earth," 
for latitude and longitude are reckoned on the surface of the globe 
only ; so the axis of the earth, or any other imaginary line, being more 
than 7,000 Italian miles, will not only answer this Paradox, but instead 
ten he had said twenty, it would have been within the probability of 
the demand. 

37. The two places are not meant on the surface of the earth, as 
you may perceive by the word ** of " (and not " upon ") so the places 
will be so near the center of the earth as two lines supposed to come, 
one from no degree of latitude, and the other from sixty degrees of 
latitude, and to meet in the center, may approach within the distance 
of sixty Italian miles. Or, if the places must be on the globe of the 
earth, we must distinguish between latitude when applied to a country, 
ami when applied to a city ; the last is the distance of that city from 
the equator, north or south, the first is only the breadth of a country, 
from east to west. Thus, the two countries may be Italy and Ger- 
many, which lie under the same degree of longitude : the breadth, or 
latitude, of Germany is said to be 510 miles, and the breadth, or lati- 
tude, of Italy is said to be 134 miles. Their difference of breadth, or 
latitude, is 376 miles, or more than sixty degrees ; and yet, Italy is not 
60 miles distant from Germany, for they are parted but by the Alps. 

38. As in the last Paradox, so in in this, the longitude of a city is 
its distance east or west from the first meridian ; but the longitude, or 
length, of a country is its distance from north to south. Thus, sup- 
pose the Isle of St. Thomas, whose longitude, or length, is not more 



■l^-~ 



(458 ) 

than a degree and a half, and the country of Ethiopia Exterior^ which 
is more than ninety degrees long, reckoning its length down from 
Nubia to the Cape of Good Hope, and up all along the coast of Zan- 
guebar ; wherefore, the difference of longitude, or length, may be said 
to be completely eighty-six and one-half degrees, and yet the true dis- 
tance of the Isle of St. Thomas from the said country is not much 
more than a degree. Or, the places are not supposed on the surface 
of the earth, but near to the center, where the longitudes all coincide. 

39. All places, though they differ both in longitude and latitude, 
at what distance soever, with respect to either of the Poles, bear upon 
the same point of the compass, or they maybe in the same spiral rumb, 
else understood as in the earth and not upon it. For to an eye situa- 

ted under the i 4.u r Pole, all places, hpwever situated, will bear 

on the -] . V [• Point of the eompass, because every azimuth is a 

meridan, and the pole and zenith coincide as aforesaid. 

40. By an artificial day is meant from sun-rising to sun-setting. Now 
beyond the Polar Circles, and nearer to the Poles, the days are in- 
creased from 24 hours to six months, without the sun setting under the 
Poles, in which time a person may travel above 4,000 miles and travel 
only a mile an hour one with another. Or, suppose the three places 
to be in Sweden, Norway, and Muscovy, where their day is about two 
months long near the summer solstice, let the fourth place be equi- 
distant from the other three. Now if the sides of an equilateral tri- 
angle be 1,000 miles, the radius of its circumscribing circle will be 577 
miles, and if a man travels but 10 miles a day, he may readily travel 
from the center of the triangle to any of those three places in one 
such day. 

41. The oblate spheroidal figure of the earth may cause such a 
difference. Or, suppose London, Paris, and Bourbon, all under the 
same brazen meridian, equally different in lattitude ; yet the distance 
of London from Paris will exceed the distance of Bourbon from Paris, 
by near 100 miles, because London is about two degrees westerly of 
Paris, whereas Bourbon and Paris are in the same longitude, and con- 
sequently nearer by almost two degrees. 

42. If any two places be in the same parallel of latitude, respecting 
the rumb, the first may and must bear off from the second east and 
west, and yet the second respecting the angle of position, or the bear 
ing of one place from the zenith of the other, on the globe, may be 
far short of being due west, as Lisbon in Portugal, and Smyrna in 
Natolia, are in the same parallel of latititude, being in the thirty-ninth 
degree, and therefore by the rumb, they bear east and west. But on 
the globe Smyrna bears off from Lisbon, seventy-five degrees north 
east, and Lisbon bears off from the zenith of Smyrna eighty degrees 



( 454 ) 

south-west, which is evident from the globe and circle sailing. 

Note, A rumb line makes equal angles with all meridians on the 
globe ; and an equal part thereof altereth the latitude equally. But 
the circle of position makes unequal angles, being greater angles with 
all other meridians than with that from which it was drawn. 

43. By " European Island/' may be meant either end of it, as Ice- 
land, whose north part thereof used to be set above the Artcic Circle^ 
but now is below it, and nearer the east. Or, the Island itself ; then 
it must mean some floating island as Boethius tells us, there is one in 
Lomond, the largest lake in Scotland, which also the ingenious author 
mentions as one of the rare natural objects of Scotland, in which lake 
are fishes without fins and the lake is frequently tempestuous in a 
calm. Or, any island whose north-easterly part is overflowed by the 
sea. This will alter both its latitude and longitude. 

44. The place may be some coal-pit, well, deep cave, or high chim- 
ney, or Dr. Rally's Royal Observatory ; such as Tycho had at Den- 
mark, which was a deep well or dungeon, beset with looking-glasses, 
where he set and observed the stars at all seasons. 

45.' Nor 24 hours neither, if the voyage be performed on the globe 
and the time be measured by an hour index. Or, if it mean the tides 
rolling between those two places. Or, because one may pass from 
France to Italy by land, and the sailing between Great Britain and 
France, also Italy and Sicily, is not more than 24 hours. Or, if by 
24 hours be meant the natural day under the Poles, which is a whole 
year, this voyage may be performed more than once in that time. Or, 
lastly, the difference between the Julian and Gregorian accounts being 
II days, whereunto add another, which makes 12, a time sufficient for 
such a voyage, provided you have, also, a good wind, a light frigate, 
and proper instruments. This may be easily demonstrated by the ter- 
restrial globe, on whose horizon both accounts are laid down. 

" These are," the author adds, " the chief paradoxical positions in 
matters of geography, which mainly depend on a thorough knowledge 
of the globe ; and though it will be highly probable that they will ap- 
pear to some as the greatest of fables, yet we may boldy affirm that 
they are not only equally certain, with the aforesaid theorems, but also 
we are well assured that there is no mathematical demonstration of 
Euclid more infallibly true in itself, than is every one of them." 

Howbeit, lest some of the forgoing solutions should not answer the 

dignity of this encomium or character, hear what the same ingenious 

author, who doubtless knew his own sense best, acknowledges in his 

preface : 

" If therefore these Paradoxes above-montioned, shall obtain the 
end proposed (the arousing of the Mind to think), it matters the less 
if some of them upon strict inquiry, should be found to consist of 



(455 ) 

equivocal terms, or, perhaps, prove little more than a quibble at the 
bottom." 

To which I subjoin, if any of the preceding answers seem not suf- 
ficient, or satisfactory, I desire our author's end may be still pursued. 
May it rouse the minds of my judicious readers to think, and offer a 
better reason ; according to the saying of the poet, with which I con- 
clude these solutions. 



" Si quid novesti rectiua istis, 



CandiduB impertl ; si non, bis utere mecum.*' 

This chapter concludes the Geographical Paradoxes. While we 
think some of the solutions are strained, they may yet still lead to 
more tenable solutions, and serve as thought for hours of diversion. 



♦ • 



Mugwump. This peculiar term bids fair to become seated among 
our American colloquialisms. It is however not so recent in origin as 
I generally supposed ; it is claimed that Isaac H. Bromley, when editor 
of the Norwich Bulletin^ applied the epithet to a brother editor during 
the presidential canvass of Abraham Lincoln, twenty-four years ago. 
No definition was given of the meaning of the term, but from the con- 
nection in which it was used it is inferred that a mugwump is a pre- 
tender in politics ; an egotistical, fussy busybody who accomplishes 
nothing ; a peddler of tittle-tattle, imagining it to be news ; a humbug. 

Subsequently Mr. Bromley used the terra in his writings in the pa- 
pers of Norwich, Hartford, and New York, to which he contributed. 

Thinking this word might be an old English term revived, I have 
searched for4.t in Johnson's, Walker's, and Bailey's Dictionaries, but 
it does not there occur. Neither is it in the Slang Dictionary, nor the 
Imperial Dictionary. H. C. Bolton. 

Origin of "Charlatan." (p. 389.) The common derivation 
(see, for instance, Ogilvie*s Imperial Dictionary) is correct, viz. . from 
ciarlatano, which is from " ciarlare " (pronounced shar-lah-rd), to 
prate or chatter ; hence a chattering or grabbing quack, or pretender 
to science. Priggles, San Francisco, Cal. 

Nova Zembla. (p. 414.) Zembla, Zemlia, Zemlya, is a Russsian 
word meaning Land or Country ; and Nova Zembla is simply " New 
Land." Priggles. 

Placer Ground, ground where placer mining can be done, i e. 
where gold can be obtained in digging up the earth and washing it for 
the gold. ChUchj a ravine ; Ranch, a farm ; Lode, a mineral vein in 
the rock. Priggles. 



( 456 ) 

Bullfrog Battles have been known and witnessed by persons of 
undoubted veracity. Many years ago when the town of Windham, 
Vermont, was newly settled, there came a very dry season. There are 
two quite large ponds in the town, separated by an intervening strip 
of land of considerable extent. Each of these ponds was once occu- 
pied by a large community of frogs. The smaller pond became dry, 
as did the brooks which fed it ; and the frogs started in a body for 
the lower and larger body of water. The frogs in the larger pond must 
have known of this movement, for they met the army from the upper 
pond, now dry, and engaged in a fierce and long continued battle. 
The hideous croaking of the frogs, during the fight, alarmed the in- 
habitants, who at first supposed it to proceed from the Indians ; but 
on cautiously approaching, well armed, near the spot, they beheld the 
strange spectacle of fighting frogs. The battle raged for twenty-four 
hours, covering much ground with dead frogs ; which later, the inhab- 
itants, fearing the noxious effluviums, gathered and buried. This ac- 
count was related by a witness of the combat. The old Windham 
County Bank in commemoration of this event issued one-dollar bills, 
bearing a vignette representing bullfrogs fighting. 

Another similar fight was witnessed in Jefferson, Maine. The sum- 
mer of 1840 was memorable for one of the severest of droughts on 
record in New England. In Jefferson, there was at that time a large 
meadow generally covered, more or less, by water ; but that season 
the water dried away, except in a small pool where several hundred 
frogs had collected. A gentleman passing with two companions, was 
attracted to the spot by the unusual croaking of frogs, and calling his 
friends, the three witnessed the strange sight of a real frog fight, in 
which all the frogs of the pool seemed to be engaged. In this warfare, 
frog clenched with frog, and one or the other was squeezed to death 
in the deadly grasp. Two would sit opposite each other for a mo- 
ment, and then spring together ; and the one that succeeded in get- 
ting his fore-feet beneath those of his antagonist, was sure to hug him 
to death. It is ver}^ probable that one of the parties in this contest 
came from some other pool in the meadow ; but which party gained 
the victory is unknown as they were all seemingly of one species. The 
fight was so much like that mentioned as occurring in Windham, Ver- 
mont, that there is no doubt but that such battles have occurred. 

J. W. Moore. 



(457) 



JSTotes on Bibles. VII. 



The following is a very full catalogue of the various names and ap- 
pellations applied to the Apocalypse, or Book of Revelation, found in 
ancient writings, both sacred and profane. The collection was made 
by the late Dr. A. Kenealy of London, and has never, to our knowl- 
edge, been before published in this country : » 



Abiedhurma, 

Ambres, 

Ancile, 

Areas, 

Awen, 

Awen a Gwybodeu, 

Book of the Ancient Kiranids, 

Book of Phre Suphis, 

Cadeirriath, 

Chodesh, 

Cyceon, 

Divine Traditions, 

Eden Apples, 

Hassearab (Issa-Ar-Ab, or Issa, 

the Lion, and Abthe Father), 
Kio, or Kao, 
Rirani, 
Kurbeia, 
Menu-Kharid, 
Ophion, 
Orion, 
Pazend, 
Pren-Puraur, 
Sleipner, 
Sofhi, 

Soma-dit-ya-Soosa Achariya, 
Tam-Tam, 
Tao Amoxtli, 

Waters of Awen, or Inspiration, 
Waters of Immortality, 
The Abyss, 

The Alphabet of the Messengers, 
The Altar of the Sun, 
The Ancient Creed, 
The Ark of the Covenant, 
The Arrows of Hercules, 
The Bones of the Cumsen Sibyl, 



The Book of Adam, 

The Book of Hermes, 

The Book of the Lord, 

The Book of Might, 

The Book of Perfection, 

The Book of Pheryllt, 

The Book of Revelation, 

The Book of the Right Road, 

The Book of Thammuz, 

The Branch of Fire, 

The Cloak of Stars, 

The Code of God, 

The Golden Apples, 

The Golden Apple Tree, 

The Golden Apples of the Hes- 

perides. 
The Goblet of the Holy Table, 
The (rolden Ancile, 
The Golden Bowl 
The Golden Colu^mn, 
The Golden Epitome, 
The Golden Fleece, 
The Golden Napkin of Ceres, 
The Golden Napkin or Cloth, 
The Holy Tradition, 
The Horses of Pelops, 
The Horses of Rhesus, 
The Incantations of Medei, 
The Ineffable, 
The Labyrinth, 

The Lamb with Two Tongues, 
The Language of the Chair, 
The Lion's Skin, 
The Mystic Song, 
The Mythos of the Phenix, 
The Oak of Dodona, 
The Olive Branch, 



(458) 

The Oracles of the Dragon, The Statute of Minerva, 

The Pillar fo Ach-Icarus, The Starry Song, 

The Pillars of Atlas, The Sun of the Night, 

The Pillars of Heaven, The Table, 

The Pillars of Hercules, The Table of Emerald, 

The Prophecy of Cham, The Tablet of the Sun, 

The Ring of Solomon, The Talisman, 

The Rock, The Testament, 

The Sacred Discourse, The Theogony, 

The Sacred Writing, The Tree, 

The Sapphire Girdle, The Tree of Frankincense, 

The Septre, The Tree of Life, 

The Secret of Menu-Taur, The Tree of Pure Gold, 

The Secret Ritual, The Tripod of Pelops, 

The Shield of Salvation, The Two-Headed Lamb, 

The Sibylline Book, The Writings of the Angels, 

The Silver Wheel, The Writings of the Gods, 

The Spear, The Writings of Prydian, 

The Sphinx, The Writings of the Sun. 

The Staff, The Apocalypse. 

The Hagiographa is the last of the three Jewish divisions of the Old 
Testament — being the Books of Ruth, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, 
Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Solomon's Songs, Lamen- 
tations, and Daniel. 

The names of the three shepherds who saw " the star in the east" 
were Caspar, Milchior, and Balthasar, 

The Rabbins say that the names of the three angels that Abraham 
entertained were Michael, Oabriel, and Raphael, because the numerical 
value of the words — " and lo I three men'*'* Genesis xviii, 2 — is the same 
as " these are Michael, Gabriel, and BaphaeV^ 

If the italic words are omitted from Psalm 11, 8, the verse will read 
the contrary meaning to what it now promises. 

The leajiing article of the London Quarterly Review for January, 
1882, says the Gospel of Luke contains exactly 19,941 words. 

The three Hebrew letters Aleph, Mem, and Shin are called th6 
" three mothers," because the stand for air, water, and fire, the two 
former being initials of the Hebrew words for air and water, and 
the latter the final of the Hebrew for fire word. 

Ephesians iii, 18, I*aul says " Ti to platos, kai mekos, kai bathos, kai 
hypsos^ " Quae latiiudo, et longitudo, et profunditas, et sublimitas,^^ 
** What is the breadth, and length, and depth and height,^' 



p 



( 459 ) 

AJVSWERS. 



» *T is greatly wise to talk with our nast hours, 
And ask them, what report ? "— Young, 



<«♦»> 



Talking Birds. (p. 400.) Provided the Editor of Notes and 
Queries has no objections to inquirers answering their own inquiries, 
I can reply to my query concerning talking birds, having quite acci- 
dentally met with particulars since the publication of the query. 

As is well known the parrots are foremost among talking birds ; 
these include macaws (inferior talkers), grey parrots (loquacious and 
articulating most distinctly), paroquets, or parrakeets, and cockatoos 
(poor talkers). Besides these a number of British birds can be more 
or less readily taught to imitate the human voice ; the starling is said 
to be very docile and can easily be taught to repeat short phrases and 
to whistle tunes with accuracy ; the raven ; the jay which excels in 
speaking harsh words and in imitation of sounds like the squeak of a 
saw, the cry of cats, etc. ; the jackdaw, loquacious and easily taught ; 
and the magpie which speaks in tones too shrill and sharp to fairly rep- 
resent the human voice. The notion that slitting the tongues of birds 
enables them to talk is a fallacy. H. C. Bolton. 

The Moving Car and the Sun. (p. 125.) When a car moves 
due east or west in the southern hemisphere the sun must shine in the 
window on the north side. H. C. Bolton. 

Formation of Ice. (p. 182.) When water freezes in natural 
ponds and streams, ice forms on the surface owing to its lesser specific 
gravity. With the aid of artificial cold and under constraint, water 
does not necessarily freeze on the surface. In preparing for experi- 
ments with hot ice the surface freezes last. H. C. Bolton. 

Frostwork on Windows, (p. 222.) The frostwork on our win- 
dow panes results from the freezing of moisture contained in the air 
of the room. Its beauty is undoubtedly due to the property of water 
freezing in forms belonging to the hexagonal system of crystallization. 
For particulars as to the crystalline systems consult any elementary 
mineralogy or an encyclopedia. The supposed resemblance to vege- 
tation is in part fanciful, though esthetically not to be denied. Man- 
ganese oxide also crystallizes on the surface of stones in arborescent 
forms, producing so-called dendrites H. C. Bolton, 



( 460) 

QUESTIOA^'S. 



" Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothing's ao hard but search will find it ont.**^Bobert Berrick. 



a. " O, you, whoever you may be, compassionate souls who shall 
find these two bodies united, know that we loved each other with the 
most ardent affection, and that we have perished together, that we may 
be eternally united. Know, compassonate souls, that our last desire is, 
that you shall place us, united as we are, in the same grave. Man 
should not separate those whom death has joined. 

(Signed) Florine, Goyon." 

I want to know who these two persons were, how they were united, 
and when their death occurred. H. H. Sackett. 

3. Will some reader give an explanation of a " triangular com- 
pass," also a "prismatic compass?" ]•]-]• 

c. " Zounds, interjection, [Contracted from GocTs wounds,'] An 
exclamation formerly used as an oath, and an expression of anger or 
wonder." — Webster^ s Dictionary. What is meant by " God's wounds ? " 

J. J. J. 

d. What international questions were decided by the war of 1812? 

J. J. J- 

e. What is the word method of teaching children to read ? 

Eunice. 

/ A commentary on the New Testament quotes the following, saying 
it is from an English poet. What poet, and name the title of the poem ? 

'* Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting, 
The soul that rises with us, our life's star, 
Hath had elsewhere its setting. 
And Cometh from afar ; 
Not in entire forgetfUlness, 
And not in utter nakedness, 
But in clouds of elory do we come 
From our God who is our home." G. S. Claek. 

g. In a work on the New Testament we read of a Book called 
" Y-King," or the " Book of Y," ascribed to Fo a Scythian of Cataia. 
What is the general contents or import of this production? 

G. S. Clark, 

h. The Roman poet Ovid has a reference to " the tenth wave ' 
as being the most violent and perilous, as follows : 

" The wave, of all most dangerous near the shore. 
Behind the ninth it roils, the eleventh before." 

Why did they so consider it? W. H. Y. 

/. Is there any statistical proof from mortuary tables, or from phy'> 
ological views, that the "great climaterical year," — age of 63 — :*^ 
fraught with more disease and deaths, than other years previous cr 
subsequent to that age? J. Payson Shields. 



(461) 



Incidents and Reminiscences, 



[ Introduction — I could scarcely have 
hoped when I undertook the task of calling 
to mind the following incidence, many ot 
which were related to lue by my honored and 
historical mother, whose retentive memory 
and conversational powers made her doubly 
agreeable to all who came witbin the scope 
of her acquaintance and com pany. Very few 
excelled her in these rare qualifications. Also, 
I am indebted to my to my venerated uncle 
Thomas Wallcott, Esq., Boston's celebrated 
antiquarian. It is all of seventy-four years 
(1810-12) since I listened to these reminiscences 
as they fell from their lips. The ostensible ob- 
ject I have in view at compiling this book 
of manuscripts containing the incidents ft'om 
whioh these arr taken, is to transmit for the 
gratification of my children and grandchil- 
dren, some of the incidents, customs, facts, 
and oddities which actually transpired in 
olden times— *not a few in our own family and 
some of a more modem date. The thirst for 
reading in our own family was to me a great 
inducement to present them with subject- 
matter growing out of our own circle, which 
might prove both useful and interesting. Our 
inmnt children are first entertained by their 
mothers with " Mother Goose " stories, and 
other rhymes like *' Little Jack Horner, sit- 
ting in the comer," etc. In boyhood, be is 
fascinated with '* JRobinson Crusoe," " Ara- 
bian Nishts," "Munchausen," "Sinbad the 
Sailor,'^ etc. Further along if morally and 
religiously inclined, they read " Piigrim's 
Progress,'^* " Hierogliphic Bible," •• Story cf 
Joseph," « Daniel in the Lions' Den," 
" Baalim (Balaam) and his Ass," and '< Chil- 
dren in the Fiery Furnace." In manhood, 
they read history, travels, voyages, biography, 
narratives, etc. In old age they read the 
Bible, essays, lives of holy men and women, 
martrys, etc. How far I have obtained the 
object aimed at, I leave for them that come 
afterwards to judge of its merits.— C. J. S.] 

Slaves. Boston, 1776. My grandfather 
owned fourteen slaves. Thirteen men, all 
mechanics, and one female, Dinah. He was 
anchor-maker to King George III, on the 
West India Station, where he died. In set- 
tling his estate, grandmother gave them all 
their freedom. ! They all accepted it except 
Dinah. She proposed to stay at so good a 
home the remainder of her life, which privi- 
lege was grtoited by my indulgent grand- 
mother. I well remember her (my grand- 
mother's) kind embraces, daily on her knees, 
calling me Flax, for my white locks. Many 
a good meal have I ate at her table, as she 
preferred to room and eat alone which was 
granted. 

ImDUN Schools. In or about the year 
1769, a number of pious and philanthropic 



persons conceived the idea of chrfstianizing 
and educating the Indians of the New Eng- 
land States. Among the number, 1 am proud 
to say, was my estimable grandmother 'Wall- 
cott. In addition to a subscription of £200 
($1000), she teok seven natives to teach them 
their A-B-C's and Aba; after which they 
were returnable to the parent school. Lord 
Dartmouth was the largest tlonor, and hence 
the enterprise took his name; but for some 
reason it failed in its aim, and white scholars 
being admitted, it soon took its stand among 
the higher order of seminaries, and in the 
year 1769 as Dartmouth College! Thus this 
good and holy woman became one of its 
founders. She afterwards gave her son Thom- 
as Wallcott a collegiate education at the same 
institution. My grandmother had the princi- 
pal charge of the Indian boys. She told me 
they used to say, " Missee Lucy, give me so* 
big beer." She said, true to the Indian pro- 
pensity, they loved any drink that had snap 
to it in preference to water. 

PuiLLis WHBATiiEY. In or about the year 
1761, a slave-ship arrived in Boston Harbor 
with a cargo of slaves. As I have before stat- 
ed in these pages, slavery existed in the North, 
whose sense of right and justice, however, for- 
bade the perpetuation of it, and it was pres- 
ent in grandfather's family. So it was found 
in other branches of it. Mother told me of a 
Mr. Wheatley, who married an aunt of mine, 
whom I have heard her make honorable men- 
tion of. On a certain occasion while looking 
over her time-honored books, I found a vol- 
ume ascribed to PhiUis Wheailey, embel- 
lished with a likeness of a female African. I 
asked mother who she was, when she gave 
me the following history : 

Aunt Wheatley was in wan^ of a domef^tic. 
On hearing of the arrival of a slave-ship she 
went on board to purchase. In looking through 
the ship's company of living freight, her at- 
tention was drawn to that of a slender iVail 
female child crouched down upon the ship's 
deck. This at once enlisted her sympathies. 
Mrs. Wheatley was one of those wo men who 
was cast in a fine mould so to speak ; she was 
all soul ! Although she could, agreeably to 
the times, buy and own human beingSf yet she 
could treat them as such, and not as cattle^ « 
Owing to the frailty of the child she procured 



( 

■^ 



(462) 



her for a trifle, as the captain bad feara of 
her dropping off on his hands hy death, witli- 
out emolament. MrR. Wheatley at once set 
hemelf about reinstating the health and con- 
stitution of the child. First of all shu must 
have a name. She gave her that of Phillis, 
and as was the custom, they took that of the 
owner as an affix. Thus she became known 
as Phillis Wheatley. Here she was, ignorant 
of the English language, which must be 
learned; and aunt thought, aside from the 
southern rule, that she must educate her. 
Thus they became at once teacher and pupil. 
She proved very tractable, and made great 
proficiency. As soon as she could reml well 
•he began to make rhymes, so that step by 
step she showed a genius for composition. 
Aunt being an educated lady appreciated lier 
talent and gave Phillis full scope ior her 
genius. The result was she became a favor- 
ite, not only to the family, but of literary 
men and women of those times. Aunt clothed 
her in good apparel and made her an inmate 
of the sitting-room ; yet Phillis had the good 
sence to withdraw always when company 
came, unless particularly desired to remain, 
as some oflen came to have an interview with 
her. Her poems were published both here 
and in England, which country she visited in 
1774, and was cordially received by persons 
of high distinction. In mother's volume there 
was a correct likeness of Phillis. After the 
decease of Mrs Wheatley, she married, which 
proved an important affair, for up to the time 
of her marriage she had lived a life of ease 
and it is very probable that she was not ac- 
customed to domestic duties. In New York, 
March 25, 1866, in a fruitless search to obtain 
a copy of her poems, I learned a stray copy 
brought $15 under the hammer. That of my 
mother's cost perhaps 25 cents — the same edi- 
tion. In Boston, September 1, 1866, I found 
one other copy, same edition, (English) at the 
price of $12. 

Destruction of the Tea, Dec. 16, 1772. 
At the destruction of the tea in Boston Har- 
bor, grandmother, aided by mother, dressed 
up uncle Benjamin in the costume of a Mo 
hawk Indian , clubbing his hair at the top o' 
his head, painting his face, as one of the num. 
ber for its destruction. On his way home, he 
unbuckled his shoes and emptied out the tea 
that had gathered there, on the hearth. 
Grandmother said to mother : " Lucy, sweep 
the tea into the fire and put the teapot in 



the dish-closet; and there it must remain 
nntil the quarrel of their price on a pound of 
tea is settled." And there it remained during 
the Revolution, seven years. Such were tlie 
women of those days, and which is the blood 
that flows in my veins. While on a visit la 
Boston, in September, 1866, making a search 
for Phillis Wheatley's poems, I went to the 
Massachusetts Historical Society to obtain 
information relative to the same. My eye 
rested on a description of the tea afiair. I 
quote tVom the same volume: '* There were 
342 chests of the abhorred article, now 
termed the Fetters and Chains of Liberty." 
**Bosten, October 3,1744. Mr. J. W. was 
compelle>l to sign a confession under the 
liberty pole with his hat off, for selling tea, 
and to promise that he would do so no more.*' 

British Sacrilege, 1774. When the 
British had possession of Boston, they con- 
verted the Old South Church (Congregational) 
into a military riding school, by removing the 
pew? and carting in tan, which thev obtained 
at my great uncle, Christopher Marshall's 
(grandmother's brother) tan-yard in the rear 
of the Church, in Water street, carting the 
tan up Spring Lane. I entered my appren- 
ticeship in ^he tailoring business in 1811, then 
sixteen years of age, at the corner of Spring 
Lane and Water street, thirty-five years af- 
ter, a little above the tan-yard. Having been 
sent to my uncle's on an errand when quite 
young, I have a faint recollection of seeing 
in the large back-grounds, deep holes, and 
something red in them, but could not com- 
prehend what it was; but I can now under- 
stand that it was vats of tan. In connection 
with the above I recollect, while an appren- 
tice, of hearing it stated in the shop, that in. 
digging for a sewer at the corner of Water 
and Congress streets, that they came down 
on the hull of a lighter, with about a foot 
thick of good hemlock bark in her hull, sup- 
posed to have bilged and sunk. I have heard 
that quite a large creek made up as far* as 
Congress street, of sufficient depth at high 
water to admit small craft. I therefbre 
came to the conclusion that this vessel was 
owned by, or in the employ of uncle Christo- 
pher Marshall. 

Faneuil Halij. At the time of the meet- 
ing of the citizens of Boston atFaneuil Hall, 
grandmother Wallcott sent mother, then ten 
years old, to the Hall, with instructions to 
creep up stairs and go lightly along the gal- 



''T77 



(468 ) 



lery and overhear their deliberations, (sola - 
tense was the feeling even among the women)* 
and report to her. Mother told this to me a^ 
a time when we were in the Hall, showing 
the spot where she squalfted down; also who 
was the moderator, and who were the speak- 
ers. These I fall to remember. Very prob- 
able, however, they were John Hancock, 
Bamnel A.dams, James Otis, Timothy Pick- 
ering, and a host of other members of the 
meeting. I remember the name of Clark as 
moderator, and she imitated his peculiar 
squeaking voice. In 1866, in company with 
my daughter and granddaughter, in the same 
Hall, and very near the same spot, directly 
in front of the portrait of Gen. Washington 
(by Mr. Stewart) I related the event as a fam~ 
ily incident. 

Sewing Circle, 1776. Grandmother and 
mother were among those zealous patriotic 
women, iu those times which tried men's 
aonls. Besides sending her three sons to the 
^war, Benjamin as captain of militia, Christo- 
pher as aid-de-camp, and Thomas :is commis- 
sary of army-rolls in Washington's Cambridge 
army, they joined a society of 'ladies iu Bos- 
ton, styled the " Daughters of Liberty. '- 
They made riflemen's frocks, spatterdashes 
for the cavalry, shirts and gaiters for the in- 
fantry, all free of expense to the government. 

Evacuation of Boston, 1776. When 
Oen. Washington entered Boston after Lord 
Howe evacuated, March 17th, grandmother 
sent her niece, Mrs. Dorcas Kerr, to the Prov- 
ince House, Washington's headquarters, with 
her compliments, desiring to know where be 
intended to worship on that day (Sunday). 
Placing his strong hand on the crown of her 
bead (she being a child) replied: *' At the 
Brattle - Street Church, my dear, tell lady 
Wallcott ; " and this cousin told me thirty 
years after, that whenever she adverted to 
the circumstances, she fancied she could feel 
the firm grasp of his Augers. In conversa- 
tion with Brother Kent, in the summer of 
1866, in August, talking over the events of 
-old times, among other suttjects be mentioned 
that Dorcas told him the same circumstance 
While in Boston sight-seeiug with my daugh. 
ter and granddaughter, I took them to Brat- 
tle street and showed them the spot hard em- 
bedded in the brick tower of the church, as 
one of the historic relics of those eventAil 
days. This cann«n-shot was sent by the Brit- 
ish Artillery stationed on Roxbury Heights 
in Norfolk county, Mass. 



Incident of the Evacuation, 1776.— 
Owing to the precipitatd manner Lord Howe 
left Boston, hundreds of British soldiers 
dodged into lanes and alleys, and hid in hay 
lofts and out-houses, intending to be left be- 
hind. In the melee they left behind the most 
of their elfects. Grandmother's two maiden 
sisters owned the Indian Queen's Tavern at 
that time, just above the Province, Cornhill, 
(now Washington street), a few doors north 
of the Old South Church. Lord Howe quar- 
tered his staff at this tavern, and stabled his 
and their horses at the same place, paying no 
rent to my aunts for the same. Aunts Mary 
and Ann Marshall applied in ])erson to Gen. 
Washington at the Province House, (then 
Washington's headquarters), stating that the 
British had occupied their premises since 
Howe shut up Boston, r,nt freet and left 
all their equipage. '' What can you do for us. 
General? " " Tell your brother, Col. Marsh- 
shall, to sell oflf all and pay over to you forth- 
with," was his laconic reply. 

New Lights and Red Dress, 1776. There 
flourished in the days of the Revolution a di- 
vine by the name of Matthew Byles, pastor of 
the Old Brick, so called. It stood at the cor- 
ner of Cornhill and Court street, directly op- 
posite the Old State House. I just remem- 
ber going to that Church with some member 
of our family, and having my attention drawn 
to the beautiful ceiling overhead. It repre- 
sented some Fcene i'rom Scripture, as there 
were angels at full length, and cherubs show- 
ing their heads and the tip of their wings 
amid the clouds ; a beautiful sky and heavy 
clouds all around. It was the flrst and last 
picture of such magnitude I ever saw. I 
have fancied the idea as representing the 
birth of the Savior, as Dr. Watts beautiftiUy 
expresses it : 

" Hark ! the herald angels sing ; 
Glory to the new-born King ; 
Peace on earth and mercy mild ; 
God and sinners reconciled ! " 

But what of Dr. Byles ? Mother said he 
was proverbial for his jests and witticisms. 
I will give specimens of them. A religious 
itect had sprung up in England and a few 
had immigrated to the colonies. They called 
themselves " New Lights." The town of 
Boston had ordered from England three 
hundred street lamps. When Mr. Byles had 
heard of their arrival by ship, he went on 
'change amongst the merchants, who were al- 
ways boring (rallying) him in order to draw 



(464) 



him OQt. One merchant eald to him : " What 
sewB, friend Byles? " ** Blees me,'* said he, 
*' bad news, bad news.'* ** Indeed ! " said the 
merchant, "pray, tell vm." "England has 
sent oyer three handred ' New Lights* to be 
hungf in irons at the corners of the streets! *' 
said Byles. There he left them and the sab- 
ject. The next ^ay he appeared on 'change 
again, and being interrogated as to the flMts, 
answered: "Oil only referred to the three 
hundred street lamps ordered \'j the town." 
The gentlemen were Bold. 

On another occasion whilst the colonists 
were petitioning the King and Piurliament 
for more lenient laws and lera taxation, a 
transport arrived with troops. Byles, on hear- 
ing of it, said to the people gathered in State 
street : " Gentlemen, we have been petition- 
ing Parliament for redress and they have sent 
MB Red Dress ! " the uniform of the British 
army being scarlet cloth. But mother said 
themostludicrousof all was at chnrch on a 
baptismal occasion. When the child was pre- 
sented by the &ther, he gave the name of 
" John Cobb.** Byles reached over and whis- 
pered: "Add Webb, then it will be Cob- 
web." 

Lectures fob the Poob, 1784. Grand- 
mother established a course of lectures in 
High street, Boston, especially that " the poor 
[might] have the gospel preached to them." — 
[MattTiew xi, 6.] The Thursday evening lec- 
tures were sustained a long time, expressly 
for the poor. How well do I remember the 
long benches piled up in the long space-way, 



and the helping hand I gave in my youthfal 
way to set them in order on lecture evenings. 
The following-named divines officiated alter- 
nately, mother said : 

Drs. Hopkins and Channing, (while the lat- 
ter remained orthodox), both of the Federal- 
street Chnroh ; Dr. Eddy, of the Old South 
Church; Dr. Lothrop, of the Middle-street 
Church; ,Dr. Kirkland of the New South 
Church, Summer street, subsequently Presi- 
dent of Harvard University; ir. Bnckmin- 
ster, of Brattle-street Church ; and Dr. Bald- 
win of the Hanover-street Baptist Church. 

Doubtless many souls were brought to a 
knowledge of the truth through the influence 
of the Holy Spirit, from the teachings of these 
holy men an^ the humble way in which they 
were reached. *' Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness; for 
they shall be mied.'' ^{.Matthew v, 6.] 

Boston Mtte Society, 1790. Grandmother 
Wollcott was the founder of the Boston Mite 
Society, on this wise: At a social gathering 
at Deacon John Simpkins of the Old South 
Church, Comhill, she asked the question: 
"Why a society could not be formed to 
do good among the poor, by each* member 
oontributing one cent per week? ** And suit- 
ing the action to the word, she paid down 
fifty-two cents in advance, as did the rest and 
thus the benevolent and charitable Boston 
Cent Society was established. They subse- 
quently met and organized by electing a 
president, vice-president, secretary, treasurer! 
and board of directors. 



♦ ♦ ♦■ 



Canadian Rebellion. Col. Van Schultz, a Polish officer, with 
about 400 followers, landed at the windmill, below Prescott, on Nov. 
1838, and in the adjoining houses, all stone buildings, he strongly 



II 



fortified himself, and held the position until the 16th, when he capitu 
lated after some severe fighting. On the British side, Col. Dundas, of 
the 83d Regiment, lost two officers and six men, and had three officers 
and thirty-nine men wounded. The Canadian sympathizers lost about 
150 killed and wounded, while Van Schultz and the most of his fol- 
lowers were made prisoners, and later the leader and the officers un- 
der him were tried at Kingston, and hung at Fort Henry. The Van 
Schultz party had an iron six-pounder American gun stolen from one 
of the United States arsenals by the sympathizers with the Canadian 
rebels, which may now be examined at the military museum hall in 
Ottawa, with its history engraved upon its face. J. W. Moore. 




• V 



( 465 ) 



MN » 1885 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



TA/'ITH ANSAVERS. 



" TrtUh is the music of Heaven,^* — Book of God. 
Vol. II. DECEMBER, 1884. No. 30. 



AJ^SWERS. 



" *T ill greatly wlae to talk with onri>ast hours, 
And ask them, what report ? "— Young. 



^•^ 



Ten 'Persecutions, (p. 448, h.) Roswell Park's Pantology, page 
146, 2d edition, says, *' historians enumerate ten persecutions which the 
church underwent, before Christianity became the established relig- 
ion of the Roman Empire. They were : 

1. Under the emperer Nero, A. D. 64, who after setting fire to 
Rome, charged the same upon the Christians. 

2. Under Domitian, in 95, who suspected the Christians of aiming 
at a new monarchy. 

3. Under Trajan, in 100-105, in behalf of the Pagan religion. 

4. Under Aurelius Antoninus, about 177, most violently waged in 
Gaul (or France). 

5. Under Septimtus Severus, in 192-202. 

6. Under Maximinius, in 235. 

7. Under Decius, in 249-250, which was general and extremely 
violent. 

** Under Valerian, in 257. 
Under Aurelian, in 274. 
Under Dioclesian, in 303. J, T. Bruce. 



(466) 

American Inventions of World-Wide Reputation, (p. 415.) 
Opinions will differ as to the " American Inventions of world-wide 
reputation " which should be embraced in a list numbering " seven- 
teen.'' Will the inquirer please state why this particular number is 
chosen rather than any other? It is easy to compile a much larger list, 
butto avoid occupying too much of your valuable space, I submit, 
Mr. Editor, the following list of " seventeen American inventions of 
world-wide reputation," assuming that the term " inventions " may in 
elude " discoveries." They are arranged in chronological order. 



Inyention. 


Author. 


Date. 


Cotton gin, 


Eli Whitney, 


1793- 


Steam navigation, 


Robert Fulton, 


1807. 


Mowers and reapers, 


McCormick, 


c. 183 1. 


Caloric engine. 


Ericsson, 


1833. 


Revolver, 


Samuel Colt, 


c. 1835. 


Screw propeller. 


Ericsson, 


1836. 


Electric telegraph, 


*S. F. B. Morse, 


1837- 


Carpet loom, 


Bigelow, 


1838. 


Eccentric lathe. 


H. Blanchard, 


c. 1845 ? 


Rotary printing press 


, R, M. Hoe, 


1846. 


Anaesthesia, 


Morton and Wells, 


1846. 


Sewing machine. 


Elias Howe, 


1847. 


Vulcanizing rubber. 


Goodyear, 


1849. 


Horseshoe machine, 


Burden, 


1857. 


Machine gun, 


Catling, 


I86I. 


Sand-blast process. 


Tilghman, 


1870. 


Telephone, 


Graham Bell, 


1876. 


Planing machines and 


grain elevators may also claim positions in 


the above list. 




H. C. Bolton. 



Marian Persecutions, (p. 432.) The "Marian persecutions" 
refef to the persecution of the Protestants by Queen Mary of Eng- 
land, 1553-1558, when 300 Protestants were put to death. 

H. C. Bolton. 

American Crocodiles. ( p. 224.) Yes. The species of croco- 
dile known as crocodilus acutus is found on the coast of Florida. 

H. C. Bolton. 



*c 



i^^- 



(«7) 

Chemical Elements, (p. 150.) Both " Student" and the " Ed- 
itor " of N. AND Q. ask for information concerning the newly discov- 
ered chemical elements. Since the discovery of gallium in 1875 ^7 
Lecoq de Boisbaudran, a large number of supposed elementary sub- 
stances has been announced, but of these only a few have been defi- 
nitely substantiated. The following table giving the dates, names, 
sources, and discoverers of elementary bodies announced since 1875 
can be relied upon as full and accurate. Those whose existence is 
now admitted by chemists are marked with an asterisk : 

Date. 

1877. 

« 
(I 

1878, 

li 

(( 
(( 
n 

1879, 
(i 

<t 

<( 

(C 

({ 
(( 
« 

ii 



1880, 



u 



Name. 


Source. 




Dlsfioverer. 


Neptunium, 


Columbite, 




Hermann. 


Lavoesium, 


Pyrite, 




Prat. 


Mosandrum, 


Samarskite, 


J. 


Lawrence Smith. 


Davyum, 


Platinum, ores, 




Sergius Kern. 


" New earths," 


Unnamed minera 


I, Gerland. 


" X," 


Gadolinite, 




Soret. 


Philippium, 


Samarskite, 




Delafontaine. 


Decipium, 


(( 




n 


* Ytterbium, 


Gadolinite, 




Marignac. 


* Scandium, 


(( 




Nilson. 


Norwegium, 


Gersdorffite, 




Dahll. 


Uralium, 


Platinum, 




Guyard. 


* Samarium, 


Samarskite, Lecoq de Boisbaudran. 


Barcenium, 


( Misapprehension), 


Wagner's Jahresbericlit. 


Thulium, 


Gadolinite, 




Cleve. 


Holmium, 


(( 




(I 


Columbium, 


Samarskite, 


J. 


Lawrence Smith. 


Rogerium, 


it 


iC 


C( (( 


Vesbium, 


Lava, 




Scacchi, 


Comesium, 






Kaemmerer. 


Ya and Y^, 


Gadolinite, 




Marignac. 


Actinium, 


Zinc ores, 




Phipson. 


Didymium, B, 


Gadolinite, 




Cleve. 


Idunium, 


Vanadinite 




Websky. 



I88I, 
1882, 
1884, 

The complex mineral samarskite (formerly very rare, but now 
found in North Carolina,) gave rise to no less than six so-called ele- 
ments, only one of which, is now generally accepted ; gadolinite, a 
still rarer mineral, is credited with seven new elements, of which, two 
stand the test of time. Several of these so-called elements were 
still-born, the announcements of their births never having been ac- 
cepted; such were lavoesium, davyum, uralium, vesbium, and 
actinium. H. C. Bolton. 



I t 



(468 ) 

Bright's Disease, (p. 433, m,) Bright's disease of the kidneys 
is named after the physician who first described the affection, Dr. 
Richard Bright, born in Bristol, England, in 1789, died in 1858. His 
original paper was entitled : *' Original Researches into the Pathology 
of Diseases of the Kidneys." 

Addison's Disease is named after Dr. Thomas Addison of London 
who first described it. The popular notion that Bright's Disease is 
named after the distinguished John Bright of England, and Addison's 
Disease after- Joseph Addison, the eminent man of letters, is falla- 
cious. H. C. Bolton. 

Forerunners of Electric Telegraph, (p. 152.) The forerun- 
ners of the electric telegraph were very numerous. " Avery " will 
find historical sketches of the growth of the electric telegraph in 
** Johnson's Universal," or "Appleton's American Cyclopaedia." Also, 
in the last complete edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica. 

H. C. Bolton. 

" Post CXX Annos Patebo." (p. 386.) As correctly stated at 
page 200 of Vol. I, of N. and Q., the tale of Christian Rosencreutz 
was beyond reasonable doubt a pure hoax by Johann Valentin An- 
dreae (not Andrae) ; and although so-called Rosicrucian societies may 
have existed since they had no such special and exceptional knowl- 
edge as they pretended. Same, as to references to Roesncreutz, at 
page 396, and his ever burning lamps, and the delusions of the good 
Mr. Hargrave Jennings, who had a swallow for marvels like a young 
robin's for worms. Priggles. 

Meaning of the Name Washington, (p. 432. /.) In an 
** Etymological Dictionary of Family and Christian Names," by 
William Arthur, M. A., New York, 1857, are found the following: 

" Washington. Local. Originally Wessyngton, or De Wessyngton 
The name was taken from the place in England where the family orig- 
inated ; from weis^ a wash, a creek setting in from the sea, the shal- 
low part of a river ; ing^ a meadow or low ground ; and ton^ for dun^ 
a hill or town— the town on the wash, or salt river, or creek." 

Does Irving's " Washington " give origin and meaning of name 
as well as genealogy ? J. Q. A. 

Carton-pierre. (p. 447, t.) This is French for Statuary paste- 
board. W. H. 



^P Jf mm * 



(469) 

Weights of The Brain, (p. 432.) Among the results of exam- 
ination of the brains of distinguished persons, the following names 
with occupations are given, and the weight of their brains are stated 
in ounces avoirdopois : 



Turgeneff, 

Schiller, 

Abercrombie, 

Cuvier, 

Abercrombie, 

Joachin, 

Dupuytren, 



Russian novelist, 
German poet, 
Scottish physician, 
French author, 
English general, 
(an imbecile,) 
French anatomist, 



Joel Barker, of Huntington County, Ind., 
Prof. Gcodsir, 



Spurzheim, 

Sir J. Y. Simpson, 

Lord Campbell, 

Webster, 

Agassiz, 

Dr. Chalmers, 

Napoleon, 

DeMorgan, 

Asseline, 

Skobeleff, 

Whewell, 

Hermann, 

Hughes Bennett, 

Gall, 

Tiedmann, 

Hansmann, 

Gambetta, 

Grote, 



German physician, 
Scottish physician, 
British field-marshal, 
American statesman, 
Swiss naturalist, 
English divine, 
French general, 
English mathematician, 
French journalist, 
Conqueror of Plevna, 
English philosopher, 
German philologist, 
English physician, 
Founder of phrenology, 
German anatomist. 
Mineralogist, 
Ex-Director of France, 



71. 02. 

63. 

63. 

64-5 
62. 

61.23 

62.5 , 

59- 
57- 
55- 
54- 

53.5 

53-5 

53-4 

S3. 

53. 

52.7 
51.8 

S1.3 

49. 

47.9 

47. 
42.25 

44.2 

42. 

40.9 

39-75 



English historian, 

* When living be was bat four f«et and one inch high, and weighed only 110 pounds. 

W. I, Brenizer. 
The Limacon. (p. 432, h,) If a circle roll on the outer circum- 
ference of an equal fixed circle, any point on the radius of the mov- 
ing circle will describe a limacon. Or, if a secant be drawn through 
a fixed point on a circle and equal distances be laid off both ways on 
this secant from the other point where the secant cuts the circle, the 
locus is a limacon. W. H. 

Foul Weather Jack. (p. 446, g.) Commodore Byron (1723-1786) 
was noted for experience in foul weather. So also Sir John Norris, 
who died in 1746. W. H. 



( 470 ) 

Admission ol* the States, (p. 44S,/.) That the admission of the 
States may be complete in one table, we have published those not 
asked for by " Sigma." They are taken from a work entitled " The 
Constitution of the United States," by W. Hickey, published in Phil- 
adelphia, in 1854. These are supplemented by those admitted since 
California, furnished by our correspondent " H. K. A." 



Delaware, 


Dec. 7, 


1787 


Mississippi, 


Dec. 10 18 1 7 


Pennsylvania, 


Dec. 12, 


1787 


Illinois, 


Dec. 3, 18 18 


New Jersey, 


Dec. 18, 


1787 


Alabama, 


Dec. 14, 18 19 


Georgia, 


Jan. 2, 


1788 


Maine, 


March 15, 1820 


Connecticut, 


Jan. 9, 


1788 


Missouri, 


Aug. 10, 182 1 


Massachusetts, 


Feb. 6, 


1788 


Arkansas, 


June 15, 1836 


Maryland, 


April 28, 


1788 


Michigan, 


Jan. 26, 1837 


South Carolina, 


May 23, 


1788 


Florida, 


March 3, 1845 


New Hampshire, 


June 21, 


1788 


Texas, 


Dec. 29, 1845 


Virginia, 


June 26, 


1788 


Wisconsin, 


May 29, 1848 


New York, 


July 26, 


1788 


Iowa, 


Dec. 28, 1846 


North Carolina, 


Nov. 21, 


1789 


California, 


Sept. 9, 1850 


Rhode Island, 


May 29, 


1790 


Minnesota, 


May II, 1858 


Vermont, 


March 4, 


1791 


Oregon, 


Feb. 14, 1850 


Kentucky, 


June I, 


1792 


Kansas, 


Jan. 29, 1861 


Tennessee, 


June I, 


1796 


West Virginia, 


June 19, 1863 


Ohio, 


Nov. 29, 


1802 


Nevada, 


Oct. 31, 1864 


Louisiana, 


April 8, 


1812 


Nebraska J 


March i, 1867 


Indiania, 


Dec. II, 


1816 


Colorado, 


Aug. I, 1876 



Turkey, the Country ; Turkey, the Fowl. (p. 432, a.) In the 
13th century a small tribe of Oguzian Tartars called Trukmenes or 
Turcomans (which signifies wanderers) inhabited the eastern coast 
of the Caspian sea. They were swarthy and smaller in size than the 
other Tartars. From this tribe is derived the name Turkey. One of 
this tribe was Othaman, or Osman I, surnamed Al-ghazi, " the con- 
queror," born 1259, who was the founder of the Turkish power. 
From his name is derived Ottoman and Othman, which in Arabic is 
pronounced Oshman. From Osman (/. ^. *' the young bustard ") is 
derived Osmanli, which is the Turkish word for Turk. When we 
say Turk we use a Persian word. 

Turkeys (^Meleagris gallo-pavo) were first introduced into Europe 



• ■ 



1 



(471) 

about 1530. As they were strange birds they were hastily called 
Turkey-cocks and Turkey-hens, by which it was merely meant they 
were foreign. It must be remembered at that time Turkey was a 
vague term. In this way the word is used as an adjective to tell 
what kind of a fowl. Since then it has been used as a noun. In the 
same way the French called the bird pou/e d* Inde^ (i e, " hen of 
India), which has now become abbreviated to dindey a turkey. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 

Wizard of the North, (p. 432, c.) William A. Wheeler says, 
in his " Noted Names of Fiction," that this name was often given to 
Sir Walter Scott, in allusion to the extraordinary charm and descrip- 
tive power ef his writings, which excited unbounded enthusiasm on 
their first appearance, and which still retain a large measure of their 
original popularity. G. S. Clark. 

Book of Riddles, (p 547, e.) The Book of Riddles is alluded 
to by Shakespeare in the Merry Wives of Windsor, Act I, Scene i. 
It is mentioned by Laneham, 1575, and also in the English Courier^ 
1589; but the earliest edition of this popular collection now pre- 
served is dated 1629. It is entitled : 

The Booke of Merry Riddles, together with proper Questions and 
witty Proverbs to make pleasant pastime ; no less usefull then behove- 
full for any yong man or child, to know if he be quick witted or no. 

The following is the first riddle in this very rare work, and the so- 
lution : " Here beginneth the first Riddle : 

Two legs sat upon three legs, and had one leg in her hand ; then 
in came foure legs, and bare away one leg ; then up starts two legs, 
and threw three legs at foure legs, and brought again the one leg. 

Solution, That is, a woman with two legs sate on a stoole with 
three legs, and had a leg of mutton in her hand ; then came a dog 
that had foure legs, and bore away the leg of mutton ; then up started 
the woman, and threw the stoole with three legs at the dog with foure 
legs, and brought again the leg of mutton." 

' Hermes. 

Bangorian Controversy. (p. 446, A.) This was a war among 
theologians, brought about by a sermon preached by Bishop Hoadley 
before George I, March 31, 17 17, on the text, " My kingdom is not of 
this ^ox\^r—yohn XVIII, 36. W. H. 



( 472 ) 

The Illuminati. (p. 448, I) This is a name which has at different 
periods been borne by four different societies, the Alambrados in 
Spain, in the end of the i6th century ; the Guerinets in France, 
about the year i684,» enthsiasts and visionaries ; an association of 
Mystics in Belgium, in the latter half of the i8th century ; and the 
Order of the Illuminati, which was founded at Ingolstadt on May, i, 
1776, and soon spread over almost all the Roman Catholic parts of 
Germany. It is this which is commonly meant when the name of 
Illuminati is employed. It owed its existence to Adam Weishaupt, 
Professor of Canon Law at Ingolstadt. Its object was to labor for 
the establishment of the dominion of reason and to promote religious 
and political enlightenment and emancipation. Religious dogmas and 
forms of worship were to be rejected, a system of deism was to be 
propogated, and also republican opinions. The leaders quarreled 
with one another and by two edicts, the last one issued March 2, 
1784, the Order was suppressed. 

J. H. W. Schmidt, Capital University, Columbus, O. 

"Witness My Hand and Seal." (p. 96.) A thousand years 
ago the masses, the nobility, the poor and the rich, were wholly un- 
acquainted with the mysteries of the alphabet and the pen. A few men 
known as clerks, who generally belonged to the priesthood, monopo- 
lized them as a special- class of artists. They taught their business 
only to their seminaries, and apprentices. Beyond themselves and 
their few pupils, no one knew how to read and write, nor was it ex- 
pected of the generality, any more than it would be nowadays that 
everybody should be a shoemaker or a lawyer. Kings did not even 
know how to sign their names, so that when they wanted to subscribe 
to a written contract, law, or treaty, which some clerk had drawn up 
for them, they would smear their right hand with ink, and slap it 
down on the parchment, saying " witness my hand." At a later date 
some genius devised the substitute of a seal, which was impressed in- 
stead of the hand. Every gentleman had a seal with a peculiar device 
thereon. Hence the sacramental words now in use, " witness my 
hand and seal," affixed to modern deeds, serves at least the purpose 
of reminding us af the Middle Ages. 

A. P. SOUTHWICK. 



*•■>.- ■■."•• y-";^' 



(478) 

Tour of the Chess Knight, (p. 397.) You do not adequately 
state the problem. It is to pass over the entire board touching each 
spot but once, beginning on any square and ending on any other of 
an opposite color. A good statement of Roget's system for this pur- 
pose is in the American Chess Magazine (1847, scarce however), 
where it is given by Mr. Knous, as taken from its original place of 
publication in the Ix>ndon and Edinbugh Philosophical Magazine^ 1840. 
No doubt the same is in Haldeman's work, " Tour of a Chess Knight," 

which I have not seen. 

Priggles, San Francisco, CaL 

We will give an example here so that one can perform the tour on 
any checquered-board, or a square drawn for the purpose on paper 
can be used. 



16 


45 


30 


5 


18 


43 


32 


7 


29 


4 


17 


44 


31 


6 


19 


42 


46 


15 


62 


59 


52 


55 


8 


33- 


3 


28 


S3 


56 


61 


58 


41 


20 


14 


47 


60 


63 


54 


51 


34 


9 


27 


2 


2S 


12 


57 


38 


21 


40 


48 


13 


64 


37 


50 


23 


10 


35 


I 


26 


49 


24 


II 


36 


39 


22 



This solution is by D. Biddle, and is one where the circle is com- 
plete, the Knight returning to his first position. The designs are 
symmetrical when the tours are lined. 

Some of the leading lights of the past who have taken a hand in 
these tours are Demoivre, Jacques Ozanam, Bertrand, Euler, Guyot, 
Kobert Willis, Pratt, Scheidius, and George Walker. 

Pilgrims and Puritans, (p. 408.) ** Mr. Schmidt " is not quite 
right. The term Pilgrims, or Pilgrim Fathers means the first settlers 
of Plymouth colony whose theological character was very kindly and 
tolerant in comparison with that of their neighbors, the settlers of 
Massachusetts Bay who were Puritans, of like rigid belief and stern 
practice with their fellow Puritans in England. 

Priggles. 



(474) 

Sibylline Books, (p. 448, m.) The Sibilline Oracles are a col- 
lection of early Christian writings in Greek hexameter verse. Up to 
the present century only eight books were known. Angelo Mai has 
recently discovered, and restored from palimpsests, books XI, XII, 
XIII, and XIV. Books IX and X are still wanting, and there may be 
also others in existence. Servius, in the 5th century, mentions a hun- 
dred books. Suidas, in the nth century, mentions 24 Chaldean 
Sibyls alone. These two writers may however have referred to 
smaller collctions than the present Sibylline Books. The number of 
Sibyls varies from one to ten, and upwards. Varro mentions ten and 
he is generally followed. 

1. The Peraian. Suidas says, Chaldean or Persian, Sambethe. 

2. The Libyan. Mentioned by Euripides in the prologue of Lamia. 

3. The Delphian. Suidas says, born at Delphi, mentioned b y 
Chrysippus the Divine. 

4. The Cumaean. Suidas says Italian. Mentioned by Naevius in 
the books on the Punic wars, and also by Piso in Annalibus. 

5. Erythraean. Suidas says she prophesied before the Trojan war. 

6. The Samian. Suidas called her Phyto. Mentioned by Eratos- 
thenes, as spoken of in the Samian annals. 

7. The Cumaean. Called Amalthea, Herophile, Demophile. She 
is reported to have brought the nine Sibylline Books to Tarquin Pris- 
ons ; others say to Tarqnin Superbus. 

8. The Hellespontian, Born in the Trojan country, in the village 
Marpessus. Heraclides Pontus speaks of her as having lived in the 
times of Solon and Cyrus. 

9. The Phrygian. Flourished at Ancyra. 

10. The Tiburtean. Called Alburnea, worshiped at Tibur. 

11. The European. Mentioned only in an ancient codex. 

12. Agrippina. Others, the -Egyptian. But the ^Egyptian was 
also called Sambethe, and -^lian says that she prophesied to 
Pharaoh. 

The principal editions of the Sibylline Books are those of Xystus 
Betuleius, 1540-1545, 8vo. These are the same as Castellio*s Latin 
version, 1546. There are also the editions of Opsopaeus, Paris, 1589, 
1598, 1607, 8vos. ; Gallaeus, Amsterdam, 1686, 1689, 4tos. ; Angelo 
Mai, Milan, in 14 books, 18 17. 



(475) 

Alwato. (p. 432. /.) The word Alwato is the name of the new 
scientific language as developed by Stephen Pearl Andrews in his sev- 
eral works on philosophy. The word is pronounced Ahi-wak-to, and 
Alwato is developed from the language itself, meaning " universal 
speech," {Al for all, wato for speech.) It is also called, somewhat 
more technically, Tikiwa^ (pronounced tee-kee-waH)^ a word also mad« 
out of the language itself, referring to Unism and Duisip as the scien- 
tific basis of speech. The system is developed in the preliminary 
work of its inventor entitled " The Primary Grammar of Alwato, 
growing out of the Principles of Universology, {Alski-Ahl-skee,y^ 
Boston, 1877 ; pp. 24. Also, " Primary Synopsis of Universology 
and Alwato," New York, 187 1 ; pp. 224. 

*' Celestial Empire." (p. 448, a.) This name according to 
Williams, is derived from the Chinese words Tien Chan, that is, 
Heavenly Dynasty, meaning the kingdom ruled over by the dynasty 
appointed by Heaven. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

" Celestial Empire." (p. 448, a.) Dr. F. V. Kenealy says, in 
his " Commentary on the Apocalypse," p. 457, that Fo-Hi was the 
first great civilizer of China, which has manufactured paper from all 
antiquity, and which may be called the parent country of all the finer 
arts and manufactures. Sino was its ancient name, an anagram on 
the Apocalyptic Sion, or heavenly mount ; hence it was the Celestial 
Empire. 

" The Disobedient Boy." (p. 446, e.) This man was Dr. Samuel 
Johnson, the learned Scholar. The place was Uttoxeter, and the 
time of the expiation was near the close of his life. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Sandalphon (p. 448, w.) Longfellow himself says Sandalphon is 
one of the three angels who receive the prayers of the Israelites and 
weave crowns for them. W. H. 

"Our Birth is but a Sleep and a Forgetting." (p. 446,/.) 
Your inquirer for the author of the quotation will find it in William 
Wordsworth's " Ode on the Intimation of Immortality in Childhood," 
which poem should be in any good edition of his works. 

Mark Swords. 



( *76 ) 

The Name of God Spelled with Four Letters* (p. 400.) 

The name of God is spelled with four letters in 72 languages, and the 

names below are taken from " The Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, ed* 

dited by Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie, IX*^, (" Cryptonymus.") New 

York, 1877 • 



I 


Abyssinians, 


Agzi. 


37 


Hesperides, 


Agad. 


2 


Adeni, 


Illi. 


38 


Irish, ♦ 


Dieh. 


3 


Albanians, 


Bogo. 


39 


Icelanders, 


Gudi. 


4 


Angolese, 


Anub. 


40 


Japanese, 


Zaca. 


s 


Arabs, 


Alah. 


41 


Latins, 


Deus. 


6 


Armenians, 


Alek. 


42 


Magi, 


Orsa. 


7 


Assyrians, 


Adad. . 


43 


Maldivians, 


Orba. 


8 


Bactrians, 


Sila. 


44 


Moors, 


Alia. 


9 


Baeotians, 


Aris 


45 


Melindians, 


Abag. 


10 


Bohemians, 


Bueg. 


46 


Mesopotamians, 


Ella. 


II 


Brahmans, 


Bora. 


47 


Mexicans, 


Bosa. 


12 


Cabbalists, 


Alga. 


48 


Mogors, 


Alii. 


13 


Californians, 


Solu. 


49 


Negros, 


Abgd. 


14 


Cambodians, 


Miri. 


60 


Muscovites, 


Tios. 


15 


Canadians, 


Biub. 


SI 


Narsingians, 


Bila. 


16 


Carmanians, 


Suna. 


52 


Ormusians, 


Alai. 


17 


Chaldeans, 


Alve. 


S3 


Paraguayans, 


Puir. 


18 


Chilians, 


Hana. 


S4 


Peloponessians, 


Deos. 


i9 


Congos, 


Aneb. 


SS 


Persians, 


Sypi. 


20 


Copts, 


Theos. 


S6 


Peruvians, 


Zimi. 


21 


Cretans, 


Deos. 


S7 


Philipians, 


Mora. 


22 


Cyrenians, 


Popa. 


S8 


Philosophers, 


Abea. 


23 


Egyptians, 


Thaut. 


S9 


Prygians, 


Zeut. 


24 


Elamites, 


Para. 


60 


Poles, 


Boog. 


25 


English, 


Good.(OTc)6i 


Quitensians, 


Hoba. 


26 


French, 


Dieu. 


62 


Sumatrans, 


Pola. 


27 


Georgians, 


Moti. 


63 


Saracens, 


Agdi. 


28 


Greek, 


Theos, 


64 


Scotch, 


Goot 


29 


Gyranosophists, 


Tara. 


6S 


Chinese, 


Teli. 


30 


Hebrewb, 


leve. 


66 


Spaniards, 


Dios. 


31 


Hetrurians, 


Esar. 


67 


Syrians, 


Alek. 


32 


Hollanders, 


Godt 


68 


Tartars, 


Anot. 


33 


Hungarians, 


Bogi. 


69 


Teutons, 


Gott. 


34 


Italians, 


Idio. 


70 


Thracians, 


Kalo. 


35 


Illyrians, 


Boog. 


71 


Thibetans, 


Gena. 


36 


Indians, 


Tura. 


72 


Zetlanders, 


Bora. 



The above list is the largest we have seen, yet it varies in several 
of the names from other sources. The following partial list from 



"TT 



( 477 ) 

Prof. J. H. W. Schmidt, Columbus, O., shows ten variations, in Nos, 
5, 23 {2), 28, 30, 38, 40, 55, 56, and 67. He also furnishes 14 more 
languages not in the foregoing list ; also, two that are in it which we 
omit. 



Arabian, 


Alia. 


. apanese. 


Zain. 


Croatian, 


Doga. 


>Iargarian, 


Oese. 


Dalmatian, 


Rogt. 


Persian, 


Syra. 


East Indian, 


Esgi. 


Peruvian, 


Sian. 


(( (( 


Zeul. 


Scandinavian, 


Odin. 


Egyptian, 


Amun. 


Spanish, 


Dios. 


(( 


Zeut. 


Swedish, 


Codd. 


Etrurian, 


Cbur. 


Syrian, 


Adad. 


German, 


Gott. 


Tartarian, 


Idga. 


Greek, 


Zeus. 


Turkish, 


Addi. 


Hebrew, 


Adon. 


Tyrrhenian, 


Eher. 


Irish, 


Dich. 


Wallachian, 


Zeuc. 



The following partial list from Rev. J. H. H. DeMille, Belmont, 
N. Y., shows eight variations, in Nos. 5, 7, 17, 21, 23, 30, 67, and 69 : 
and one varaition from Prof. Schmidt,. (Turkish). Mr. DeMille fur- 
nishes also 21 more languages not in either of the foregoing lists: 
also, 18 languages which are in the first list which we omit : 



-^olian, 


Slos. 


Malay, 


Alia. 


Annorian, 


Teuti. 


Modern Egyptian, 


Tenu. 


Arabic, 


Allah. 


Norweigian, 


Gud. 


Assyrian, 


* Ellah. 


Olala Tongue, 


Deu. 


Chaldaic, 


Elah. 


Old Egyptian, 


Teut. 


Cretan, 


Thios. 


Old German, 


Diet. 


Coromandel, 


Brama. 


S English, 
( Old Saxon, 


God. 


Danish, 


Gutt. 


Good. 


Dutch, 


Godt. 


Paunovian, 


Istu. 


Flemish, 


Gued. 


Polaca, 


Buug. 


Hebrew, 


Eloh. 


Portuguese, 


Decs. 


Hindostanee, 


Rain. 


Provencal, 


Diou. 


Italian, 


Dio. 


Slavic, 


Buch. 


Low Breton, 


Dove. 


Syriac, 


Alah. 


Low Latin, 


Diex. 


Teutonic, 


Goth. 


Magi, 


Orsi. 


Turkish, 


Alah. 



* When more letters are ased in Eoglish the word in that language has only foar. 

It should also be stated that Nos. 18, 23, and 28, in the first list, 
are expressd in English by five letters — the TA in Greek being one 
letter. The variations are probably on account of different authorities. 

The number of languages thus far given is 107. 



(478) 

First Thermometer, (p. 83.) "It seems now certain," says 
Prof. Tait, ** that the first inventor of the^ thermometer was Galileo. 
His thermometer was an air thermometer, consisting of a bulb with a 
tube dipping into a vessel of liquid. The first use to which it was 
applied, was to ascertain the temperature of the human body. The 
patient took the bulb in his mouth, and the air expanding, forced the 
liquid down the tube, the liquid descending as the temperature of the 
bulb rose. From the height at which the liquid finally stood in the 
tube, the physician could judge whether or not the disease was of the 
nature of a fever.'* 

J. H. H. DeMille, Belmont, N. Y. 

Why the Electric Arc Light Fades Colors, (p. 415.) The 
reason why either light makes colors fade cannot be given in the 
present state of science ; but the reason why these two lights have a 
similar power is now supposed to be that their sources are both hot to 
a degree high enough for the purpose. Other lights which seenhin 
other respects sufficient, but from sources less hot, will not produce 
the effect. Priggles. 

Auction by Inch of Candle, (p. 416.) An old fashion mode of 
selling by which each lot of goods was knocked down to the person 
bidding highest during the time while one inch of candle burned 
down. I don't think the Roman Catholic Church has any '* excom- 
munication by inch of candle,*^ though its form has often been de- 
scribed as being "by bell, book and candle," in allusion to the typical 
putting out of a candle which is part of it. Priggles. 

" What is the Third Estate? "(p. 390.) The world recognizes 
four estates — Divinity, Medicine, Law, and Journalism. T-he last one 
mentioned was the last to attain to the honor that goes with such a 
distinction. Time's noblest estate like " Time's noblest offspring is 
the last," the editor might claim. Speaking of estate the New York 
Sun of a recent date asks the question, " Why not a Fifth Estate? '* 
and proposes " school-teaching " as one of the necessities for the 
safety and prosperity of the State. The lecture-stand has been de- 
find to be " the pulpit pushed out int© the week." Are not the words 
nore pertinent when applied to the pedagogue's desk. 



> ■ 



(479) 

QUESTIOJ^S. 



"Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothing's so hard bat search will find it out." — Robert Herrick. 

a. Where can I find in "Homer"— JVAaf isy that ought to be^ — 
credited to him by Mr. Angus Dallas of Toronto, Canada? 

J. Payson Shields. 

6. Who was the Englishman who once went to Venice for a few 
days, was always going away, the day after to-morrow, and lived there 
forty years? H. K. A. 

c. To a king who blamed his ministers for neglecting him, and 
wasting his time on mere ceremony, the ministers replied, " Your 
Majesty is but a ceremony." Who were these? H. K. A. 

d. Who was the old philosopher who said he did not care what 
happened in this world so long as it did not happen to him ? 

H. K. A. 

e. Where was the name yohn Bull derived from ? Was he musi- 
cian to James I, and author of "God Save the King." (or Queen.) 

C. C. M. 

/. Will some one please furnish a list of Famous Horses ? Did Gen. 
Grant have a noted war charger? What horses did Washington and 
Napoleon have ? What special horse did Custer ride ? 

Xenophon. 

g. When and by whbm was /^ed Tape first used for the tying up of 
legal documents, and what incident made use of the expression, 
** a good deal of red tape " which has now become a proverb. 

C. L. P., Memphis. Tenn. 

A. Who wrote the curious work entitled, " Letters to Squire Pe- 
dant, in the east by Lorenzo Attisonant, an emigrant to the west." 
Indianapolis, 1870, (Fourth edition.) 163 pp., 8vo. The preface is 
signed S. K. Hoshour. 

This little book is a mine of unusual and obsolete English words, 
fortunately provided with a glossary. Some of your readers may like 
to see a sample of its style ; here are three lines : 

" His tetricity, carency of bonity, and of xenodochy, and his aphi- 
lanthropy, fayed not his aceolents, and the metics of his convincity." 
Zetter VIII, />. S7, 

Interpreted this reads thus : 

" His crabbedness, lack of goodness, and of hospitality and his 
want of love to mankind did not suit his neighbors and the sojourners 
of his vicinity." H. C. Bolton. 



(*80) 

a. What is the origin and meaning of the word Neshobe or Netho- 
bah^ applied to localities in the town of Littleton, Mass. ? 

J. M. C. 

6. When was bombazin first made ? When was botnbazin first col- 
ored green ? J. M. C. 

c. What is the National Color of Ireland ? Of course, some will 
say " Emerald Isle," " Wearing of the Green," etc. But if any re- 
spect is paid to the traditions of heraldry, or the facts in the case, 
what do we learn ? What was the coat of arms in the time of Ed- 
ward IV ? Also what in the time of Queen Elizabeth ? 

J. Q. A. 

d. What is the origin of the exclamation Hurrah^ or Huzza 1 

W. E. WOORE. 

e. Did Joshua command the sun to stand still, and did it obey? 
I find this query in Henkle's Notes and Queries^ but no answer. The 
editor promised an explanation not generally known. Can some one 
give that explanation ? G. W. F. 

/. I have a part of a small book (pp. 9-23), and the principal 
characters in it are Roger Hardfoot, his six sons, the King's deer, &c. 
Can any one give the title of the book, and name of the publishers. 

G. W. F. 

g. What \z the origin of the phrase " the three R's — Reading, 
'Riting, and 'Rithmetic?" Fritz Federheld. 

h. In Todhunter's ** History of the Theory of Probability," 1865, 
the following question occurs, taken from the works of Galileo, and 
it is stated that it was discussed at one of the meetings or a scientific 
society conducted by Florentine gentlemen : 

A horse is really worth a hundred crowns ; one person estimated it 
at ten crowns, and another at one thousand crowns ; which of the two 
made the more extravagant estimate ? 

Among the persons consulted was GBlileo, who pronounced the two 
estimates to be equally extravagant, because the ratio of a 1000 to 100 
is the same as the ratio of 100 to to. 

On the other hand, a priest named Nozzolini was consulted, who 
pronounced the higher estimate to be more extravagant than the other 
because the excess of 1000 above ipo is greater than that of 100 
above 10. 

We leave the question at present for our readers to solve. 



* ♦ * 



Seven-eighths of this No. of N. and Q. has been allotted to replies 
to previous queries in order to partially " catch up." 






(481) 



l.\t% /d'4e tell J 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



AA^ITH ANSAA^ERS. 



Daylight and Truth meet us with a clear dawn" — Milton. 



(( 



Vol. II. JANUARY, 1885. No. 31. ; 

The Stylites. (p. 446, a,) The following account of St. Simeon 
Stylites, the Hermit of the Pillar, is taken from " Hone's Every Day 
Book : " 

In the monastery of Heliodorus (a man 65 years of age, who had 
spent 62 years so abstracted from the world that he was ignorant of 
the most obvious things in it,) the monks ate but once a day ; Simeon 
joined the community, and ate but once a week. Heliodorus required 
Simeon to be more private in his mortifications ; " with this view," 
says Butler, " judging the rough rope of the well, made of twisted 
palm-tree leaves, a proper instrument of penance, Simeon tied it 
close about his naked body, where it remained, unknown both to the 
community and his superior, till such time, as it having ate into his 
flesh, what he had privately done was discovered by the effluvia pro- 
ceeding from the wound." Butler says, " it took three days to disen- 
gage the saint's clothes, and the incisions of the physicians to cut 
the cord out of his body, were attended with such anguish, and pain, 
that he lay for some time as dead." After this he determined to pass 
the whole forty days of Lent in total abstinence, and retired to a her- 
mitage for the purpose. Bassus, an abbot, left with him ten loaves and 
water, and coming to visit him at the epd of forty days, found both- 
er and loaves untouched, and the saint stretched on the ground 
lout signs of life. Bassus dipped -a sponge in water, moistened his 



(482) 

lips, gave him the eucharist, and Simeon by degrees swallowed a few 
lettuce leaves and other herbs. He passed twenty-six Lents in the 
same manner. In the first part of a Lent he prayed standing ; growing 
weaker, he prayed sitting ; and toward the end, being almost exhaust- 
ed he prayed lying on the ground. At the end of three years he left 
his hermitage for he top of a mountain, made an enclosure of loose 
stones, without a roof, and having resolved to live exposed to the in- 
clemencies of the weather, he fixed his resolution by fastening his 
right leg to a rock with a great iron chain. Multitudes thronged to 
receive his benediction, and many of the sick recovered their health. 
But as some were not satisfied unless they touched him in his enclo- 
sure, and Simeon desired retirement from the daily concourse, he pro- 
jected a new and unprecedented manner of life. He erected a pillar, 
six cubits high, (each cubit being about eighteen inches,) and dwelt 
on it four years ; on a second of twelve cubits high he lived three 
years ; on a third twenty-two cubits high, ten years ; and on a fourth, 
of forty cubits, or sixty-five feet high, which the people built for him, 
he spent the last twenty years of his life. This occasioned him to be 
called Stylitey from the Greek word stylos, a pillar. This pillar did 
not exeed three feet in diameter at the top, so that he could not be 
extended on it ; he had no seat with him ; he only stooped or leaned 
to take a little rest, and bowed his body in prayer so often that a cer- 
tain person who counted these positions found that he made 1,244 
reverences in a day, which, if he begun at four o*clock in the morning, 
and finished at eight o'clock at night, gives a bow to every three- 
quarters of a minute ; besides this he exhorted the people twice a 
day. His garments were the skins of beasts ; he wore an iron collar 
round his neck, and had a horrible ulcer in his foot. l)uring his 
forty days' abstinence throughout Lent, he tied himself to a pole. He 
treated himself as the outcast of the world and the worst of sinners, 
worked miracles, delivered prophecies, had the sacrament delivered to 
him on the pillar, and died bowing upon it, in the 69th year of his age, 
after having lived on pillars seven-and-thirty years. His corpse was 
carried to Antioch, attended by the bishop and the whole country, 
and worked miracles on its way. 

Daniel, the Stylite of Constantinople, is another remarkable in- 
stance. He lived 33 years on a pillar, sometimes being nearly blown 



T 



(483) 

from it by the storms from Thrace. His death occurred A. D. 494* 
Tennyson thus alludes to Simeon : 

I, Simeon of the Pillar by surname, 

Stylites among m«n. I, Simeon, 

The watcher of the column till the end. 

CAXTON. 

The Chinese Book Y-King. (460, g,) The mystic philosophy 
of the book Y-King, or Yeking^ bears a close resemblance to that of 
the Pythagoreans. Eight Koua, or Symbols, each composed of three 
lines, hieroglyhically express certain general things, on which the 
nativity and creation of all particular things depend. Of these the 
ist represents the Heaven ; the 2d, the Earth ; the 3d, Lightning : 
the 4th, Mountains ; ihe 5th, Fire ; the 6th, Clouds ; the 7 th, Water ; 
and 8th, Wind. From these variously combined the perpetual variety 
of nature originates. The Pythagoreans held the doctrine of a sue 
cession of worlds, transmigration of souls, the potency of numbers, 
and a perpetual change in the universe. Such is the doctrine of the 
Y-King as it has come down from the Chinese as the doctrine of 
Buddhism. 

Galileo's Logogriph. (p. 446, b,) Galileo was the first to observe 
a peculiarity in the planet Saturn, but his telescope had not sufficient 
refractive power to separate the rings. It appeared to him like three 
bodies arranged in the same straight line, of which the middle was 
the largest, thus, oQo . He announced his discovery to Kepler un- 
der the veil of a logogriph, which sorely puzzled his illustrious cotem- 
porary. It was not to be wondered at, for it run as follows : 

Smasmrmilmepoetalevmibvneinvgttaviras. 

Restoring the transposed letters to their proper places, we have the 
following sentence : 

Altissimum planetam tergeminum observavi. 

(I have observed the most distant planet to be three-fold.) 

This is the third logogriph published in N. and Q. : The first by 
" West," on page 173, which yet remains unsolved ; the second, asked 
for by " Inquirer I," on page 365, which was Huyghens's, and is 
there solved ; and the above, asked for by " 'Omerus." Are there 
any other similar to these ? 



( 484 ) 

Specimens of " Counting - Out ' ' Khymes. 

To the Editor of Notes and Queries : 

I herewith send you a few specimens of '^ counting-out " rhymes, 
collected by me from children in various parts of New England, and 
by correspondence. I have gathered a large number of these singu- 
lar doggerels and am desirous of increasing my collection. If 
any reader of N. and Q. will send me lists of counting-out rhymes 
used by children of their acquaintance, I shall be greatly obliged, and 
I will acknowledge all letters, (addressed to me as below). I suggest 
spelling uncouth words on phonetic principles. I am acquainted with 
W. W. Neweirs work containing a short list of these rhymes, and with 
Dunger*s Kinderlieder und Kinderreime containing no less than 60 
German rhymes ; also with the writings of Halliwell. I seek the 
rhymes in all languages, and all variations of every kind. 

Yours very truly, 

H. Carrington Bolton, 

Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. 
I 

One-ery, two^ry, ickery, Ann; 
FiUicy, fallacy, Nicholas John; 
Quever, quaver, English knaver; 
Stinckelum, stanckelum, back. 

This rhyme is widely used, having been reported to me from Con- 
necticut, Philadelphia, and Cincinnati. It is subject to many varia- 
tions : " English knaver " becomes " Irish Mary," or " Virgin Mary '* ; 
some insert the word ** berry," or the word " John " before " buck " 
in the last line. " Ickery " becomes, ** hickory ;" " stinckelum " be- 
comes "stringelum," etc., etc. 

II 

Ana, mana, mona. mike; 
Barcelona, bona strike; 
Care, ware, trow, firack; 
Hallico, ballico, wee. wo, wack ! 

{Nw) Ywk cut/.) 

This also is subject to countless variations : " barcelona " becomes 
" tuscalona," etc. One form ends in 

Haldy, guldy, boo, oat goes yoa. 

Ill 

Ana, mana. dipery Dick, 
Delia, dolia, Domlnick; 
Hitcha, pitcha, dominitcha, 
Hon, pon, tnsh. 

{Centred New York). 



'y?^ 



( 485 ) 

In some districts, the third line is given as J* Houtcha, poutcha, 
dominoutcha,," and'in others, " Hotcha, potcha," etc. ** Tush" may 
also become " tus," or " tusk." 

Haley, maley, tippety fig, ^ 

Tiney, toney, tonibo, nig; j 

Gk>at, throat, couutry note, ] 

Tiney, toney, tiz. 

{Bhode Island,) 

V ! 

Eatam, peatiun, penny, pie, ^ 

Babyloni, stickom, stie, ' 

Stand you out thereby. i 

{Scotiand.) \ 

Besides rhymes of the character of the above, i. e, consisting of a , 

mixture of gibberish with disconnected words, there are many rhymes 
like Nos. VI and VII containing no uncouth words, but possessing in 
general a jingle easily recognizable. 

VI 

One, two, three, 

Nanny caught a flea; 

The flea died, and Nanny cried : 

Out goes she ! ' 

{Delaware, Rhode Island, etc.) 

VII 

1, 2, 3. 4, 6, 6, 7, 8, 
Mary at the cottage gate. 
Eating grapes oS a plate, 
1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 6, 7, 8. 

This is given also "plums" in place of "grapes," and "garden 
gate " for " cottage gate." When "cottage door " ends the second 
line, the counting stops at " four," to satisfy the rhyme. 

VIII 

Bin, zwei, drei, vier, funf, seehs, sieben, 
Wo istdenn mein Schatz eeblieben? 
£r ist nicht bier, er ist nicnt da, 
Er ist wohl in Amerika. 

{Schlesimg-Holstein. ) 

IX 

(i^owi Dr. Danger* s Collection.) 

Enige, denige, dittge, dattge ; 
Ziberte, biberte, bonige, nattge; 
Ziberte, biberte, puff*! 

(Saxony.) 

X 

Un, deux, troie, quatre, 
Wiile, walle, wulle, wattre, 
Wille, walle. wulle, wu, 

Wer ioirs sein? Du. 

{Elsass.) 



(480) 

o. What is the origin and meaning of the word Neshobe or Nesho- 
bah^ applied to localities in the town of Littleton, Mass. ? 

J. M. C. 

6. When was bombazin first made ? When was bombazin first col- 
ored green ? J. M. C. 

c. What is the National Color of Ireland ? Of course, some will 
say " Emerald Isle," " Wearing of the Green," etc. But if any re- 
spect is paid to the traditions of heraldry, or the facts in the case, 
what do we learn ? What was the coat of arms in the time of Ed- 
ward IV ? Also what in the time of Queen Elizabeth ? 

J. Q. A. 

d What is the origin of the exclamation Hurrah^ or Huzza ? 

W. E. WOORE. 

e. Did Joshua command the sun to stand still, and did it obey? 
I find this query in Henkle's JVbfes and Queries, but no answer. The 
editor promised an explanation not generally known. Can some one 
give that explanation ? G. W. F. 

/. I have a part of a small book (pp. 9-23), and the principal 
characters in it are Roger Hardfoot, his six sons, the King's deer, &c. 
Can any one give the title of the book, and name of the publishers. 

G. W. F. 

g. What iz the origin of the phrase " the three R's — Reading, 
*Riting, and 'Rithmetic?" Fritz Federheld. 

h. In Todhunter's ** History of the Theory of Probability," 1865, 
the following question occurs, taken from the works of Galileo, and 
it is stated that it was discussed at one of the meetings or a scientific 
society conducted by Florentine gentlemen : 

A horse is really worth a hundred crowns ; one person estimated it 
at ten crowns, and another at one thousand crowns ; which of the two 
made the more extravagant estimate? 

Among the persons consulted was GbHIco, who pronounced the two 
estimates to be equally extravagant, because the ratio of a looo to 100 
is the same as the ratio of 100 to lo. 

On the other hand, a priest named Nozzolini was consulted, who 
pronounced the higher estimate to be more extravagant than the other 
because the excess of 1000 above ipo is greater than that of 100 
above 10. 

We leave the question at present for our readers to solve. 



♦ • * 



Seven-eighths of this No. of N. and Q. has been allotted to replies 
to previous queries in order to partially " catch up." 



( 488 



AJ^SWERS. 



** Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best.'*— £a«/ey'< Featua, 

Buddha's Observances, (p. 43a, k,) We give from the " Light of 
Asia/' by Edwin Arnold, the following general summary of some of 
Buddha's advices and observances : 

« 

1 The four noble truths — Sorrow, Sorrow^ s Cause, Sorrow* s Ceas- 
i>f^, and The Way. 

2 The noble eight-fold path — liight Doctrine, Right Purpose, Right 
Discourse, Right Behavior, Right Purity, Right Thought, Right Loneii- 
ness, and Right Rapture, 

3 The four golden stairways — To rise to lovelier verities ; to be 
made free from doubts, delusions, and the inward strife ; to love all 
living things in perfect peace ; and to pass living and visible to the 
utmost goal of the holy ones — the Buddhs and they of stainless soul. 

4 The ten sins along the stages — Love of self, false faith, 
doubt, hatred, lust, love of life on earth, desire for heaven, self-praise, 
error, and pride. 

The five right rules — 

Kill not — for pity's sake~-«nd lest ye slay 
The meanest thing upon it's upward way. 

Give freely and receive— but take from none 
By greed, or force, or firaud, what is his own. 

Bear not false witness, slander not, nor lie ; 
Truth is the speech of inward purity. 

Shun drugs and drinks which work the wit abuse; 
Clear minds, clean bodies, need no Soma Juice. 

Touch not thy neighbor's wife, neither commit 
Sins of the flesh unlawftil and unlit. 

A little further on the poet says : 

But to his own, them of the yellow robe — 
To these he taught the ten observances, etc. 

As mentioned in the query by " Obelos." Can some reader furnish 
from any work the information asked for? 

Doctor of Both Laws. (p. 448, ^/.) Webster's Dictionary, page 
1777, (edition 1880,) answers this question : " y. U. Z>. {^uris 
Utriusqut Doctor.^ Doctor of Both Laws. (1. e, the Canon and the 
Civil Law.) This is sometimes written J, V. D., U and V being for- 
merly regarded as one and the same letter." 



(490) 

Ukited States of Colombia, (p. 448, r.) This name was adopt- 
ed by the northern countries of South America, in 1819, when New 
Granada and Venezuela united, and established one central govern- 
ment for the purpose of resisting Spain. In 1829 Venezuela renounced 
the union, and constituted itself a separate republic. After the resig- 
nation of Bolivar, in 1830, it again joined New Granada, but this 
union lasted only a short time. In 183 1, a new separation took plaee, 
and at the same time it was decided that the former province of Quito 
should constitute a separate government under the name of Ecuador. 
Thus Colombia was divided into three republics, Ecuador, New Gra- 
nada, and Venezuela. 

Colombo, Capital of Ceylon, (p. 448, c) This entrep6t of 
Ceylon is thought to have received it name from some Spanish mer- 
chants in the 15th century in honor of Christopher Columbus. It was 
occupied by the Portuguese in 15 17, 25 years after America's discov- 
ery ; taken by the Dutch in 1603 ; and by the English in 1796. 

Wise Savings or Real Wisdom, (p. 448, /.) Hamlet, Macbeth, 
and As-you-like-it. H. K. A. 

Odic Force, (p. 152.) Odic force is described briefly in an arti- 
cle under this head in Johnson* Universal Cyclopaedia. 

H. C. Bolton. 

Shakespeare's Birth and Death. (p. 400.) We have never 
found but one person who had the coincidences of Shakespeare, and 
we respectfully refer " Enoch Chone " to the following : 

Oliver Cromwell — born September 3, 1599 ; won the battle of 
Dunbar, September 3, 1650 ; won the battle of Worcester, September 
3, 165 1 ; died, September, 3, 1658 — age 59 years. 

A. P. Southwick. 

Harrison's Death, (p. 423.) Our attention has been called to 
an error in the date of the death of President William Henry Harri- 
son, by A. P. Southwick. On reference to Mr. Brenizer's copy we find 
he gave it correct, April 4, 1841 — and not September 10, as printed 
on page 423. 

The Pseudonym ** Lorenzo Altisonant." (p. 479, ^.) This 
should have been Lorenzo Altisonant, instead of Altisonant. 



•*•>.• .• 



(481) 



J.v.i Ji'-x I Jl)J 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



wrrn ansaa^ers. 



" DayliglU and Truth meet us with a clear darvn" — Milton. 
Vol. II. JANUARY, 1885. No. 31. ; 

The Stylites. (p. 446, a.) The following account of St. Simeon 
Stylites, the Hermit of the Pillar, is taken from " Hone's Every Day 
Book : " 

In the monastery of Heliodorus (a man 65 years of age, who had 
spent 62 years so abstracted from the world that he was ignorant of 
the most obvious things in it,) the monks ate but once a day ; Simeon 
joined the community, and ate but once a week. Heliodorus required 
Simeon to be more private in his mortifications ; " with this view," 
says Butler, " judging the rough rope of the well, made of twisted 
palm-tree leaves, a proper instrument of penance, Simeon tied it 
close about his naked body, where it remained, unknown both to the 
community and his superior, till such time, as it having ate into his 
flesh, what he had privately done was discovered by the effluvia pro- 
ceeding from the wound." Butler says, " it took three days to disen- 
gage the saint's clothes, and the incisions of the physicians to cut 
the cord out of his body, were attended with such anguish, and pain, 
that he lay for some time as dead." After this he determined to pass 
the whole forty days of Lent in total abstinence, and retired to a her- 
mitage for the purpose. Bassus, an abbot, left with him ten loaves and 
water, and coming to visit him at the epd of forty days, found both 
r and loaves untouched, and the saint stretched on the ground 
out signs of life. Bassus dipped a sponge in water, moistened his 



(482) 

lips, gave him the eucharist, and Simeon by degrees swallowed a few 
lettuce leaves and other herbs. He passed twenty-six Lents in the 
same manner. In the first part of a Lent he prayed standing ; growing 
weaker, he prayed sitting ; and toward the end, being almost exhaust- 
ed he prayed lying on the ground. At the end of three years he left 
his hermitage for he top of a mountain, made an enclosure of loose 
stones, without a roof, and having resolved to live exposed to the in- 
clemencies of the weather, he fixed his resolution by fastening his 
right leg to a rock with a great iron chain. Multitudes thronged to 
receive his benediction, and many of the sick recovered their health. 
But as some were not satisfied unless they touched him in his enclo- 
sure, and Simeon desired retirement from the daily concourse, he pro- 
jected a new and unprecedented manner of life. He erected a pillar, 
six cubits high, (each cubit being about eighteen inches,) and dwelt 
on it four years ; on a second of twelve cubits high he lived three 
years ; on a third twenty-two cubits high, ten years ; and on a fourth, 
of forty cubits, or sixty-five feet high, which the people built for him, 
he spent the last twenty years of his life. This occasioned him to be 
called Stylite, from the Greek word stylos^ 3, pillar. This pillar did 
not exeed three feet in diameter at the top, so that he could not be 
extended on it ; he had no seat with him ; he only stooped or leaned 
to take a little rest, and bowed his body in prayer so often that a cer- 
tain person who counted these positions found that he made 1,244 
reverences in a day, which, if he begun at four o'clock in the morning, 
and finished at eight o'clock at night, gives a bow to every three- 
quarters of a minute ; besides this he exhorted the people twice a 
day. His garments were the skins of beasts ; he wore an iron collar 
round his neck, and had a horrible ulcer in his foot. l)uring his 
forty days* abstinence throughout Lent, he tied himself to a pole. He 
treated himself as the outcast of the world and the worst of sinners, 
worked miracles, delivered prophecies, had the sacrament delivered to 
him on the pillar, and died bowing upon it, in the 69th year of his age, 
after having lived on pillars seven-and-thirty years. His corpse was 
carried to Antioch, attended by the bishop and the whole country, 
and worked miracles on its way. 

Daniel, the Stylite of Constantinople, is another remarkable in- 
stance. He lived 33 years on a pillar, sometimes being nearly blown 



If^ 



(483) 

from it by the storms from Thrace. His death occurred A. D. 494. 
Tennyson thus alludes to Simeon : 

I, Simeon of the Pillar by Burname, 

Stylites among m«n. I, Simeon, 

The watcher of the column till the end. 

CAXTON. 

The Chinese Book Y-King. (460, ^.) The mystic philosophy 
of the book Y-King, or Yeking, bears a close resemblance to that of 
the Pythagoreans. Eight Koua, or Symbols^ each composed of three 
lines, hieroglyhically express certain general things, on which the 
nativity and creation of all particular things depend. Of these the 
ist represents the Heaven ; the 2d, the Earth ; the 3d, Lightning : 
the 4th, Mountains ; ihe 5th, Fire ; the 6th, Clouds ; the 7th, Water ; 
and 8th, Wind. From these variously combined the perpetual variety 
of nature originates. The Pythagoreans held the doctrine of a sue 
cession of worlds, transmigration of souls, the potency of numbers, 
and a perpetual change in the universe. Such is the doctrine of the 
Y-King as it has come down from the Chinese as the doctrine of 
Buddhism. 

Galileo's Logogriph. (p. 446, b,) Galileo was the first to observe 
a peculiarity in the planet Saturn, but his telescope had not sufficient 
refractive power to separate the rings. It appeared to him like three 
bodies arranged in the same straight line, of which the middle was 
the largest, thus, oQo . He announced his discovery to Kepler un- 
der the veil of a logogriph, which sorely puzzled his illustrious cotem- 
porary. It was not to be wondered at, for it run as follows : 

Smasmrmilmepoetalevmibvneinvgttaviras. 

Restoring the transposed letters to their proper places, we have the 
following sentence : 

Altissimum planetam tergeminum observavi. 

(I have observed the most distant planet to be three-fold.) 

This is the third logogriph published in N. and Q. : The first by 
"West," on page 173, which yet remains unsolved ; the second, asked 
for by " Inquirer I," on page 365, which was Huyghens's, and is 
there solved ; and the above, asked for by " 'Omerus." Are there 
any other similar to these ? 



(494) 

I 

Lawyers and Frogs of Windham, Conn. 



Good people all both great apd small, 

Of every occupation, 
I pray draw near and lend an ear 

To this our true relation. 

Twas of a fight, happened one night, 
Caused by the bullfrog nation, 

As strange a one as e'er was known 
In all our generation. 

The frogs we hear in buUfirog shire, 

Their chorister had buried, 
The sailest Iohb, and greatest cross, 

That ever they endur-ed. 

Thus being deprived, they soon contrived, 
Tlieir friendrt to send to, greeting, 

Even to all, both great and small, 
To hold a general meeting. 

Subject and lord, with one accord. 
Now came with bowels yearning, 

For to supply and qualify. 
And fit a frog for learning. 

For to supply immeri lately, 

The place tor their deceased. 
There did they find one to their mind, 

Which soon their sorrows eas-ed. 

This burying done, the glorious sun, 
Being down and night advancing, 

With great delight, tliey spent the night, 
In music and in dancing. 

And when they sung, the air it rung, 
And when they broke in laughter, 

It did surprise both learned and wise, 
As you shall learn hereafter. 

A negro man, we understand, 
Awoke and heard the shouting, 

He ne'er went abroad, but awoke his lord. 
Which filled their hearts with doubting. 

With one accord they went abroad, 

And stood awhile to wonder, 
The bullfrog shout appeared no doubt. 

To them like claps of thunder. 

Which made them say the judgment day 

Without a doubt was coming, 
For in the air, they did declare, 

There was aa awful drumming. 

Those lawyer's fetfs would give no ease, 
Tliough well they are worth inditing, 

To pray, they kneel— also they feel 
The worm of conscience bitmg. 

Being thus dismayed, one of them said, 

He would make restitution. 
He would restore one-half or more, 

This was his resolution. 

Another's heart was touched in part. 

But not pricked to the center. 
Rather than pay one-half away. 

His soul, he said, he'd venture. 

Then they agreed to go with speed, 
And see what was the matter. 

And aa they say, they by the way, 
Repenting tears did scatter. 



Thev traveled still unto the hill, 
With those men they did rally. 

And soon they found the doleful sound, 
To come out of the valley. 

Then down they went with one consent. 
And found those frogs a singing, 

Raising their voice for to rqjoice, 
This was the doleful ringing. 

Home those great men returned then, 

Filled with wrath and malice, 
And mustered all, both great and small. 

From prison and ft-om palace. 

And armed with fury, both judge and jury. 
To the frog pond then mov-ed. 

And as they say, a fatal day, 
To the poor frogs it prov-ed. 

This terrible night, the parson did fight, 

His people almost in dispair. 
For poor Windham souls, among the i>oles. 

He made a most wonderful prayer. 

Esq. Luciter knew, and called up his crew. 
Dyer, aud Ei<:erkin, you too must come, 

Old Col. Dyer's Cutt, you know well enough 
He had an old negro, others had' none. 

Now massa, says Cuff, I'm glad now enough 
For what little comfort, I have, 

I make it no doubt, my time is just out, 
No longer shall I be a slave. 

As forLarabie, so quiet was he, 
He durst not stir out of his house, 

The poor guilty soul, crept into his hole, 
And there lay still as a mouse. 

As for Jemmy Flint, he began to repent. 
For a Bible he ne'e had known, 

His life was so bad, he'd given half he had, 
To old Father Stougbton for one. 

Those armed men, they killed then. 
And scalped about two hundred, 
i Taking, I say, their lives away. 

And then their camp they plundered. 

Those lusty frogs, they fought like dogs , 
For which I<lo commend them, 
. But lost the day, for want, I say. 
Of weapons to defend them. 

I had this story, set before me, 

Just as I have wvit it, 
It being so new, so strange and true, 

I could not well omit it. 

Lawyers, I say, now from this day. 

Be honest in your dealing, 
Aud never more increase your store, 

While you the poor are killing. 

For if you do, I'll have you know. 
Conscience again wiirsmite you. 

The bull frog shout will ne'er give out, 
But rise again and fi-ight you. 

Now Lawers, Parsons, Bullfrogs, all, 

I bid you all farewell. 
And unto you I loudly call, 

A better tale to tell. 



The following interesting poem appeared in the Providence Gazettey 
in 1827., which we think if " A better tale to tell : " 



-^-.„ 



(495) 
The Frogs of WindhaTTt-'^n Old Colony Tale-Founded on fact. 

They thonght upon their helplops wLves, 
Their meeting-hoase and cattle, 

Anci then resolved to sally forth. 
And give the Frenchmen hattle. 

Among the property which they 
Had brought wi(h them to save it^ 

Were found two trumpets and a drum. 
Just as good luck would have it. 

Fifteen or twenty Jewsharps then 
Were found in good condition, 

And all the longest-winded men 
Were put in requisition. 

Straightway, in long and loud alarm, 
Said instruments were clang-ed, 

And the good old one hundredth psalm 
From nose and jewsharp twang-ed. 

Such as were armed, in order ranged. 
The music in the center. 

Declared they would not run away, 
But pn the'French would venture. 

There might have been among them all 

Say twenty guns or over- 
How many pitch-fork^, scythes, and flails, 
I never could discover. 



When these free States were colonies 

Unto the mother nation. 
And in Connecticut the good 

Old " Blue Laws *' were in fashion, 

A circumstance which there occurred, 
(And much the mind surprsies 

Upon reflection) then gave rise 
To many strange surmises. 

Tou all have seen, as I presume. 

Or had a chano« to see 
Those strange amphibious quadrupeds, 

Galled bullfrogs commonly. 

Well, in (/onnecticut, 'tis said 
By those who make pretentions 

T» truth, these creatures often grow 
To marvellous dimensions. 

One night in July, '68, 

They left their homes behind 'em, 
Which was an oak and chestnut swamp, 

About five miles iVom Windham. 

The cause was this : the summer's sun 
Had dried their pond away there 

So shallow, that, to save their souls. 
The bulUVogs could not stay there. 

So, in u regiment they hopped, 

With many a curious antic; 
Along the road which led unto 

The river Minomantic. 

Soon they in sight of Windham came, 

All in high peri>plration, 
And held their courses toward the same. 

With loud vociferation. 

YoQ know such kind of creatures are 

By nature quite voracious; 
Thus, they compelled by hunger, were 

Remarkably loquacious. 

Up flew the windows one and all, 

And then with ears erected, 
From every casement, gaping rows 

Of night-caped heads projected, 

The children cried, the women screamed, 

" O Lord have mercy on us ! 
The French have come to burn us out. 

And now are olo»e upon us." 

A few, upon the first alarm, 
Then armed themselves to go forth 

Against the foe, with guns and belts. 
Shot, powder-horn, and so forth. 

Soon all were running here and there, 

In mightv consternation, 
Besolv&d ot the town to make 

A quick evacuation. 

Away they went across the lots, 
Hats, caps, and wigs were scattered, 

And heads were broJEen, shoes were lost, 
Shins braised, and nases battered. 

Thus, having gained a mile or two, 

These men of steady habits. 
All snug behind an old stone wall. 

Lay l&e a nest of rabbits. 

And in this state, for half an hour, 

With Jaws an inch asunder. 
They thought upon their goods at home, 

Exposed to lawless plunder. 



The rest agreed to close the rear, 

After some intercession— 
And all together made a queer 

And curious procession. 

Some were persuaded that they saw 
The band of French marauders 

And not a few declared they heard 
The officers give orders. 

The words could be distinguished then, 
"Dyer," "Elder kin," and "Tete," 

And when they heard the last, they thought 
The French desired a treaty. 

So three good sober-minded men 

Were chosen straight to carry 
Terms to the French as Ministers 

Plenipotentiary. 

These moving on with conscious fear, 

Did for a hearing call. 
And begged a moment's leave to speak 

With the French General. 

The advancing foe an answer made. 

But (it was quite provoking) 
Not one of them could understand 

l^e language it was spoke in. 

So there they stood in piteous plight, 

*Twas ludricrous to see, 
Until the bullfrogs came in sight. 

Which shamed them mightily. 

Then all went home, right glad to save 

Their property ftom pillage; 
And all agreed to blame the man 

Who first alarmed the village. 

Some were well pleased, and some were mad 
Some turned it off with laughter; 

And some would never speak a word 
At>out the thing thereafter. 

Some vowed if Satan came at last. 
They did not mean to flee him; 

But if a frog they ever passed, 
Pretendea not to see him. 



( 496 ) 

QUSSTIOJ\rS. 



" Attempt the end, and never stimd to doubt; 
Nothing's so hard bat aearch will find it Qut.**—Jiobert Herriek. 



a. Why do explorers confine themselves entirely to the North 
Pole? C. B. Heath. 

, b. Why are knotty, imperfect apples, or pears, invariably of finer 
flavor than large perfect specimens? C. B. Heath. 

c. Where can the poem entitled " The Lost Chord," be found, and 
who is it author ? J. Payson Shields. 

d. Who is the author of the poem, " The Ride of Jennie McNeal," 
and where can a copy be obtained ? A. JP. S. 

e. Who wrote " The Black Horse and his Rider," and by whom 
published ? Nicodemus. 

/. A southern paper referring to a book dedicated " To the Mem- 
ory of Robert E. Lee," quotes the following line in justification of the 
omission of any title : ** His name alone strikes every title dead." 

Now according to the remembrance of my boyhood, tfiis line' occurs 
in a poem originally printed in a New Hampshire paper, on the occa- 
sion of Gen. Washington's visit to Portsmouth ; but I cannot find any 
notice of it in Bartlett's " Familiar Quotations ; " nor have I any idea 
of the name of the author. The following is the whole verse quoted 
from memory. Who can furnish the whole poem ? 

** Fame Bpread ht r wingB, and with her trumpet blew, 
Great Wachiiigton is come ! What praise is due ? 
What title Bhatl he have? Not one, she said — 
His name alone striises every title dead ! " 

g. Who is the author of the following quotations, and where in 
their works do they occur? 

1. "I, too, shepherds, in Arcadia dwelt." 

2. " Beyond the magic, valley lay." 

3. '* My love she's hut a lassie yet.** 

4. "In Nature's eyes to look and to reijoice.'*' 

5. * ' Linger, O gentle time. " 

6. " The mood of woman who can tell." 

7. *' How should I greet thee?" 

8. " Sweet Innisfallen, f are thee well." H. E. A. 

h Who was the personage called Thomas the Rhymer^ and how did 

he gain that appellation : Logos. 

* • * 

The February No. of N. and Q. will contain the largest and most 
complete list of ** Last Words of Noted Dying Persons " which has 
ever appeared in one article. 









FEB 10 1885 <*^7) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



WITH ANSWERS. 



" Truth for avihority, and not authority for Truth, — Lucretia Mott. 
Vol. II. FEBRUARY, 1885. No. 32. 

Dyin^ Words of Noted Persons. 

We have, several requests of m,ore than a year's standing to pub- 
lish a collection of the " Last Words " of distinguished dying men. 
The following collection has been the result of more than a quarter 
of a century, gathered from various sources. Several of the persons 
are credited with different words, and some of them as having been 
uttered under different circumstances. We have generally given all 
the words, though from different authorities. It is the largest collec- 
tion ever published, so far as we know, containing those of 258 
persons. 

Charles Abbott (Lord Tenterden, Chief Justice of the Court of 
King's Bench) — Gentlemen of the jury, you may retire. 

Abimelech, son of Gideon, (when hit in the head by a piece of 
millstone thrown by a woman, he called a man to slay him with his 
sword,) — That men say not of me a woman slew him. (fudges J X, 5^,) 

Dr. Adams, rector of Edinburgh High School, (in a delirium) — It 
grows dark ; boys, you may go. 

John Adams — Independence forever. 

John Quincy Adams — It is the last of earth. 

Addison — See how a Christian can die. 

Alexander II, of Russia, (when wounded) — Take me to the pal- 
ace, there to die. 

Alexander III — This box was presented to me by the emperor of 
Prussia. 

Alfieri — Clasp my hand, dear friend, I die. 



(498) 

Daughter of Ethan Allen — Shall I believe what you have 
taught me, or what mother has taught me ? (Mr. Allen answered, 
" Believe your mother.") 

Anaxagoras — Give the boys a holiday. 

Andre — I pray you bear me witness that I met my fate like a 
brave man. 

Major John Andre (hanged as a spy) — Must I die in this manner? 

Archimedes — (when ordered to leave Syracuse) — When I have 
finished this problem. 

Arria — My Paetus, it is not painful. 

Augustus (after asking how he acted his part in life) — Vos plau- 
dite (You applaud). 

Augustus CiESAR — Have I not played the farce of life well? 

Thomas Avery — Never mind, father ! 

M. Bailey (the French patriot, who was about to be decapitated) — 
It is cold. 

John de Barneveld (to the executioner) — Be quick, man, be quick. 

Cardinal Beaufort — And must I then die? Will not my riches 
save me? What, is there no bribing death? 

Cardinal Henry Beaufort — I pray you all, pray for me. 

Thomas h. Becket — I confide my soul and the cause of the church 
of God, to the Virgin Mary, to the patron saints of this church, and 
tp St. Dennis. 

The Venerable Bede — " Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the . 

Beethoven (deaf) — I shall hear. 

Madame de Bois Beranger (to her mother who was executed, to- 
gether with her father, brother, and sister) — Why are you not happy ? 
You die innocent, and all your family follow you, to partake with you 
the recompense of virtue. 

Madame de Berry — Is not this dying with true courage and true 
greatness ? 

BoiLEAU — It is a great consolation to a poet about to die that he 
has never written anything injurious to virtue. 

Anne Boleyn (clasping the neck of her daughter) — It is small, 
very small. 

J. Wilkes Booth — Useless, useless ! 

Marco Bozzaris — To die for liberty is a pleasure and not a pain. 

Hon. David C. Broderick (to Col. E. D. Baker) — Baker, when I 
was struck, I tried to stand firm, but the blow blinded me and I could 
not. 

Bront^ (Charlotte's father), who died standing — While there is life 
there is will. 



.J, .^. 



(499 ) 

John Brown (to the hangman) — No ; I am ready at any time. But 
do not keep me needlessly waiting. 

Bishop Broughton — Let the earth be filled with His glory. 

Admiral Brueys — An admiral ought to die giving orders. 

Ole Bull — Please play Mozart's " Requiem." 

John Bunyan — Take me, for I come to thee. 

Robert Burns — Don't let the awkward squad fire over my grave. 

Lieut. William Burrows — I am satisfied \ I die content. 

Byron — I must sleep now. 

Julius C^sar — Et tu, Brute ! (And thou, Brutus ! ). 

CoL. James Cameron (killed at Bull Run) — Scots, follow me. 

Gen. William Campbell — I die contented. 

Castlereagh, the English premier, (said to Dr. Bankhead) — Bank- 
head, let me fall into your arms. 

Catesby (one of the gunpowder plot) — Stand by me, Tom, and we 
will die together. 

Dr. Robert Chambers — Quite comfortable ; quite happy ; nothing 
more. 

Charlemagne — Lord, ** Into thy hands I commend my spirit ! " 
{Luke XXIII, 46.) 

Charles I, of England, to William Juxon, archbibhop of Canter- 
bury — Remember. 

Charles II, of England — Don't let poor Nelly [Nell Gwynne] 
starve. 

Charles V — Ah ! Jesus. 

Charles IX, of France — Nurse, nurse, what murder ! what blood ! 
Oh ! I have done wrong. God pardon me ! 

Princess Charlotte — You make me drink. Pray leave me quiet. 
I find it affects my head. 

Lord Chesterfield— Give Day Rolles a chair. 

Cicero (to his murderers) — Strike. 

Colonel Cilley — I am shot. 

Sir Edward Coke—" Thy will be done." {Matthew VI, 10.) 

Columbus — Lord, " Into thy hands I commend my spirit ! " {Luke 
XXIII, 46.) 

Cond^, Duke of Enghien, (shot by order of Napoleon) — I die for 
my King and for France. 

Prince Consort — I have such sweet thoughts. 

Alford Cookman — I am sweeping through the gates, washed in 
the blood of the Lamb. 

Copernicus — Now, O Lord, set free thy servant. 

CouMOURGi — O, that I could thus serve all the Christian dogs ! 

Cranmer — " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit" {Acts VII^ 59,) 

Archbishop Cranmbr (holding his right hand in the flame) — ^The 



( 500 ) 

unworthy hand. "Lord, receive my spirit." {Ads Vlly 59,) 

Cratesclea (wife of King Cleomenes, her children just having 
been murdered before her own eyes) — O, my children, whither art 
thou gone ! 

Colonel Crawford (to Wingenund, an Indian chief) — My fate is 
then fixed, and I must prepare to meet death in its worst form. 

Lieut. Crittenden (shot on being ordered to kneel) — I will kneel 
only to my God. 

John Crome — O Hobbima, O Hobbima, how I do love thee ! 

Cromwell — My desire is to make what haste I may to be gone. 

Cromwell — Then I am safe. 

Darius — Friend, this fills up the measure of my misfortunes, to 
think that I am not able to reward thee for this act of kindness. But 
Alexander will not let thee go without a recompense ; and the gods 
will reward Alexander for his humanity to my mother, to my wife, and 
to my children. Tell them I gave up my hand, for I gave it to thee 
in his stead 

DeLagny (being asked to square twelve) — One hundred and forty- 
four. 

Demonax — You may go home, the show is over. 

Earl Derby — Douglass, I would give all my lands to save thee. 

DeSoto — A draught of water ! Quick ! Quick 1 for the love of 
heaven. 

Count Donop — I die a victim and an avarice to my sovereign. 

Stephen A. Douglas — Death ! Death ! Death ! 

Earl Douglass — Fight on, my merry men. 

Madame Dudevant [George Sand] — Laissez la verdure (leave the 
green) [meaning, leave the tomb green, do not cover it over with 
bricks or stones]. 

King Edward, of Great Britain — Jesus ! 

Edward, the martyr, (one of the six boy kings)- — Health. 

Edward VI — I am faint ; Lord have mercy on me ; receive my 
spirit. 

Jonathan Edwards — Trust in God, and you need not fear. 

Col. E. Ellswoth — He who noteth even the fall of a sparrow will 
have some purpose, even in the fate of one like me. 

Edmund (one of the six boy kings) — No ! 

Lord Elden — It matters not where I am going, whether the 
weather be cold or hot. 

Queen Elizabeth — All my possessions for a moment of time. 

Princess Elizabeth, of France, (when her handkerchief fell from 
her neck on her way to the scaffold) — In the name of modesty, I en- 
treat you to cover my bosom. 



( 501 ) 

Elphage — You urge me in vain ; I am not the man to provide 
Christian flesh for pagan teeth, by robbing my flocks to enrich their 
enemies. 

Erasmus — Domine ! Domine ! fac flnem ! fac finem ! 

Farr — " Lord, receive my spirit." {Ads VII^ 59,) 
John Felcon — I am the man. 

FoNTSNELLE — I suffcr nothing, but feel a sort of difficulty in living 
longer. 

Franklin — A dying man can do nothing easy. 
Frederick V — There is not a drop of blood on my hands. 
General Fraser — Fatal ambition ; poor General Burgoyne. 

Gainsborough — We are all going to heaven, and Vandyke is <Jf the 
company. 

David Garrick — O dear ! 

Elizabeth Gaunt — I have obeyed the sacred command of God to 
give refuge to the outcast and not to betray the wanderer. 

George IV [to his page Sir Wathen Waller] — Watty, what is this? 
It is death, my boy. They have deceived me. 

Gibbon — Mon Dieu ! Mon Dieu ! 

Sir PJumphrey Gilbert, half-brother of Sir Walter Raleigh, lost 
at sea, (to his companions in another vessel) — We are as near heaven 
by sea as on the land. 

Goethe — More Light ! 

Goethe — Let the light enter. 

Goldsmith (in answer to the question, " Is your mind at ease?") — 
No, it is not. 

Goliath, of Gath, (to David) — Come to me and I will give thy flesh 
unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field. (/ Samuel 
XVII, u.) 

Gregory VII — I have loved justice and hated iniquity^ therefore I 
die an exile. 

Lady Jane Grey — Lord, " Into thy hands I commend my spirit. " 
Luke XXIII, 46.) 

Grotius — Be serious. 

King Gustavus Adolphus — My God. 

Nathan Hale — 1 only regret that I have only one life to lose for 
my country. 

Alexander Hamilton (to Bishop More and Rev. Dr. Mason) — 
I have no ill will against Colonel Burr. I met him with a fixed de- 
termination to do him no harm. I forgive all that happened. 

Haller — The artery ceases to beat. 

Hannibal — Let me now relieve the Romans of their fears. 



( 602 ) 

Thomas Hansford— Take notice, I die a loyal subject to, and a 
lover of my country. 

William H. Harrison — Sir, I wish you to understand the princi- 
ples of government ; I wish them carried out ; I ask nothing more. 

Haydn — God preserve the emperor I 

Hazlett — I have led a happy life. 

Hedley Vicars — Cover my face. 

Henry, of Montfort — Is any quarter given ? 

Henry II — Now let the world go as it will, I care for nothing more. 

Prince Henry, son of Henry II, — O tie a rope around ray body, 
and draw me out of bed, and lay me down upon the ashes, that I may 
die with prayers to God in a repentant manner. 

Hbnry III — I am Harry of Winchester. 

Henry VIII — Monks! Monks 1 Monks! 

Herbert — Now, Lord, Lord, receive my soul. 

George Herbert — Lord, receive my spirit. {Acts VII, 59). 

Capt. Herndon — I will never leave the ship. 

HoBBS — Now I am about to take my last voyage, — a great leap in 
the dark. 

Andreas Hoffer (shot at Mantua) — I will not kneel ! Fire ! 

Hooper — ** Lord, receive my spirit." {Acts VII, 59,) 

Com. Isaac Hull — Bury me in my uniform. 

Alexander von Humboldt — How grand these rays ; they seem to 
beckon earth to heaven. 

Dr. William Hunter — If I had strength to hold a pen, I would 
write down how easy and pleasant a thing it is to die. 

Irving — If I die, I die unto the Lord. Amen. 

JocEN — Brethren, there is no hope for us with the Christians, whb 
are hammering at the gates and walls and who must soon break in. 
As. we and our wives and children must die, either by Christian hands, 
or by our own, let it be by our own. Let us destroy by fire what jew- 
els and other treasures we have here, then fire the castle, and then 
perish. 

" Stonewall " Jackson — Send A. P. Hill to the front. 

" Stonewall " Jackson — Let us cross over the river and rest in 
the shade of the trees. 

Jacob the Patriarch — I am to be gathered unto my people ; bury 
me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the 
Hittite ; there I buried Leah. {Genesis XL IX, 30.) 

James V, of Scotland — It [the Scotch crown] came with a lass, and 
will go with a lass. 

Sergeant Jasper, wounded at Savannah, (to Major Horrey) — I 
have got my furlough. That sword was presented to me by Gov. 



(503) 

Rutledge for my service in defence of Fort Moultrie. Give it to mX 
father and tell him I have worn it with honor. Tell Mrs. Elliott I 
lost my life in supporting the colors which she presented to our regi- 
ment. 

Thomas Jefferson — I resign my spirit to God, my daughter to my 
country. 

Jesus Christ— It is finished. {John XIX, 30.) 

Jesus Christ — Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. {Luke 
XXIII, i6.) 

Joan'of-Arc — God be blessed. 

Joan-of-Arc — (at the stake, ending her eventful and stormy life) — 
Jesus. 

Dr. Johnson (to Miss Morris) — God bless you, my dear ! 

Joseph the Patriarch — God will surely visit you, and ye shall 
carry up my bor.es from hence. ( Genesis Z, 25.) 

Josephine — Isle of Elba. Napoleon. 

Bishop Ken — God's will be done. 

Philip Barton Key (to Daniel E. Sickles) — Don't shoot me. 

Knox — Now it is come. 

Charles Lamb (after the most self-sacrificing existence, wrote his 
last words to a friend) — My bed-fellows are cramp and cough ; we 
three sleep in a bed. 

Bishop Latimer (to Bishop Ridley) — Be of good comfort, Doctor 
Ridley, and play the man ; we shall this day light such a candle, by 
God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out. 

Capt. James Lawrence — Dont give up the ship. 

Robert E. Lee — Have A. P. Hill sent for. 

Leicester — By the arm of St James it is time to die ! 

Leoff, (murderer of Edmund) — No, by the Lord. 

Sir George Lisle — Ah ! but I have been nearer to you, my friend, 
many a time, and you have missed me. 

Dr. David Livingstone — I am cold ; put more grass on the hut. 

John Locke (to Lady Masham, who was reading the Psalms) — 
Cease now. 

John Locke — " O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God," {Romans XI, 33.) 

Louis I (turning his face to the wall) — Huz ! Huz ! (out, out). 

Louis IX — I will enter now into the house of the Lord. 

Louis XIV — Why weep ye ? Did you think I should live forever. 
I thought dying had been harder. 

Louis XIV (on the scaffold) — Frenchmen, I die innocent of the 
crimes imputed to me. I pray that my blood may not fall upon 
France. 

Louis XVIII — A king should die standing. 



L_- 



(504) 

Malesherbes (to the priest) — Hold your tongue ; your wretched 
style only makes me one of conceit with them. 

Hon. E. D. Mansfield (of Morrow, Ohio,) — O death, where is 
thy . 

Marbeau — Surround me by the perfumes and the flowers of 
Spring ; dress my hair with care, and let me fall asleep amid the 
sound of delicious music. 

Marat, stabbed by Charlotte Corday, (to his housekeeper) — Hejp , 
Help me, my dear. 

Aymerigot Marcel — Why should I make a long story of it ? 

Margaret, of Scotland, (wife of Louis XI of France) — Fi de la 
vie ! qu'on ne m'en parle plus. 

Marie Antoinette — Farewell, my children, forever, I go to your 
father. 

Marie Antoinette — My God, enlighten and affect my executioner. 
Adieu, my children, my beloved ones, forever ! I am going to your 
father. 

Marmion — ^Victory ! Charge, Chester, Charge ! On, Stanley, On ! 
— {Canto, F/, Stanza 32), 

Bloody Mary — When I am dead, and my body is open, ye will 
find Calais written on my heart. 

Mary, Queen of Scots — " Into thy hands," O Lord, " I commend 
my spirit." {Luke XXIII, Jfi,) 

Massaniello (to his assassins) — Ungrateful traitors ! 

Charles Mathews — I am ready. 

Emperor Maximilian, of Mexico, (concerning his wife who was 
afterwards insane) — Poor Carlotta. 

Cardinal Mazartn — O my poor soul, whether wilt thou go? 

Sergeant McDaniel — Fight on boys, don't let liberty die with 
me. 

Melanchthon (to the question, " Do you want anything?") — 
Nothing but heaven. 

Michael Angelo — My soul I resign to God, my body to the earth 
and my worldly goods to my next of kin. 

Hugh Miller — My dear, dear wife, farewell ! 

MiRABEAU — Let me die to the sounds of delicious music. 

Mohammed— O Allah, be it so ! Henceforth among the glorious 
host of paradise. 

Mohammed— Lord, pardon me ; and place me among those whom 
thou hast raised to grace and favor. 

Richard Montgomery — Come on ! 

Moody (the actor) — " Reason thus with life. If I do lose thee, I do 
lose a thing that none but fools could keep." {Measure for Measure 
Act III, Scene 1.) 

Sir John Moore — I hope my coufitry will do me justice. 



(505 ) 

Sir John Moore — I hope the people of England will be satisfied 
and the country do me justice. 

Hannah More — Patty ; joy. 

Sir Thomas More (on the scaffold) — I pray you see me up safe, 
as for my coming down let me shift for myself. 

Sir Thomas More — Let me put my beard out of the way, for it, at 
least, has never committed any. treason, 

Oliver P. Morton (U. S. Senator, of Indiana) — I am so tired, I 
am worn out. 

Dr. Valentine Mott (to Mrs. Isaac Bell) — My daughter. 

Mozart — Let me hear once more those notes so long my solace 
and delight. 

Napoleon Bonaparte — Mon Dieu ! La nation Francaise. Fete 
d'arm^e (My God ! The French nation ! Head of the army !) 
Napoleon III (tq Dr. Conneau) — Were you at Sedan? 
NeLson — I thank God I have done my duty. 
Lord Nelson — Kiss me, Hardy. 

Lord Nelson — Tell Collingwood to bring the fleet to anchor. 
Nero — Is this your fidelity ? 
Nero — Qualis artifex pereo ! (I die like an artificer.) 

Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D. D., (to Dr. Vinton)— Of the crimes 
of which I have been accused and for which I have been condemned.- 
my conscience acquits me in the sight of God. 

Opcehancanough — Had it been my fortune to take Sir William 
Berkeley prisoner, I would not have meanly exposed him as a show to 
my people. 

Orsini (to his fellow on the scaffold) — Try to be calm, my friend, 
try to be calm. 

Thomas Paine (to Dr. Manley, who asked him, " Do you wish to 
believe that Jesus is the Son of God ? ") — I have no wish to be- 
lieve on the subject. » 

Palmer (the actor on the stage) — " There is another and better 
country." [This was a line in the part he was acting.] 
* Pascal — May God never forsake me. 

Pericles, of Athens — I have never caused any citizen to mourn on 
my account. 

Gaston Phcebus — I am a de^d man. Lord, God, have mercy on 
me. 

William Pitt — O my country, how I love thee ! 

William Pitt — Alas ! My country. 

PiZARRO — ^Jesu. 



(606) 

Prince Poniatowsky (when the bridge over the Pleisse was blown 
up) — Gentlemen, it now behooves us to die with honor. 

Bill Poole — I die a true American. 

Pope — Friendship itself is but a part of virtue. 

PoRTEus (dying at the setting of the sun) — O, that glorious sun ! 

Com. Edward Preble, U. S. N., (to his brother) — Give me Enoch, 
I am going. 

Rabelais — Let down the curtain, the farce is over. 

Sir Walter Raleigh — It matters little how the head lieth. 

Sir Walter Raleigh (seeing the axe prepared to decapitate him)— 
It is a sharp medicine but a 3ure cure for all ills. [In answer to the 
question, how he would have his neck lie on the block) — If the heart 
be right it matters not which way the head lies. 

Sir Walter Raleigh (to the executioner) — Why dost thou not 
strike ? Strike, man ! 

Richard I (referring to Bertrant Goueden) — Take off his chains, 
give him a hundred shillings, and let him depart. 

Richard III — Treason. 

Robespierre (being taunted at the guillotine with having caused 
the death of Danton) — Cowards ! Why did you not defend him? 

Henri de la Rochijacqueline, the Vendean hero — We go to meet 
the enemy. If I advance, follow me ; if I flinch, kill me ; if I die, 
avenge me. 

Madame Roland (passing the statute of Liberty on her way to 
the scaffold) — Oh ! Liberty, how many crimes are committed in thy 
name. 

Rousseau (to his wife) — Open the window that I may see the beau- 
ties of Nature. 

RuFus, the Red — Shoot, Walter, shoot in the Devil's name. 

Saladin — After I am dead, carry a sheet on the spear's point to 
the grave and say these words : " These are the glorious spoils which 
Saladin carries with him ! Of all his victories and triumphs, of all his 
riches and realms, nothing now remains but this winding-sheet." 

Sampson— Let me die with the Philistines, (^^udges XVI, 30.) ^ 

Scarron — Ah, my children, you cannot cry as much for me as I 
have made you laugh in my time. 

Schiller — Many things are growing plain and clear to my under- 
standing. 

Sir Walter Scott — I feel as if I were myself again. 

Sir Walter Scott (to his family) — God bless you all ! 

Sir Walter Scott (after having heard the xivth chapter of John 
read) — That is a great comfort. 



( 507 ) 

Jan5 Seymour — No ! My head never committed any treason, but 
if you want it you can seize it. 

Archbishop Sharpe — I shall be happy. 

Richard Brinsley Shejiidan — I am absolutely undone. 

Severus — I have been everything, and everything is nothing ; little 
urn, thou shalt contain one for whom the world was too little. 

Algernon Sidney — " I know fAa^ my Redeemer liveth" — (J^od 
XIX, 25,) I die for the good old cause. 

Sir Algernon Sidney (just as his neck was laid upon the block, 
his executioner asked, *' Sir Algernon, will you rise again ? ") — Not 
until the general resurrection ; strike on ! 

' Sir Philip Sidney — Let me behold the end of this world with all 
its vanities ; or, I would not change my joy for the empire of the 
world. 

Joseph Smith — O Lord, my God ! 

Socrates — Crito, we owe a cock to ^sculapius. 

Philip Spencer (son of the statesman Hon. John C. Spencer) — 
I cannot give the word. 

Madame de Stacl — I have loved God, my father, and liberty. 

Stephen (the first martyr) — Lay not this sin to their charge. {Acts 

vir, 60). 

Stratford — I thank God I am no more afraid of death, nor daunt- 
ed with any discouragement arising from any fears, but do as cheer- 
fully put off my doubtlet at this time as ever I did when I went to bed. 

James Stuart, the California thief — I die reconciled ; my sentence 
is just. 

SwEDENBORG — What o'clock is it ? (He was told.) It is well ; 
thank you, and God bless you. 

Talma — The worst is, I cannot see. 

Tasso — Lord, " Into thy hands I commend my spirit ! " {Luke 
XXIII, 46.) 

Zachary Taylor — I am not afraid to die ; I am ready ; I have en - 
deavored to do my duty. 

Tewksberry (a noted London martyr) — Christ is all. 

Lord Thurlow — I'll be shot if I don't believe I am dying. 

TuRNus — And shalt thou from me hence escape, clad in the spoils 
of my friends ? Thee, Pallas, Pallas, with this wound a victim makes, 
and takes vengence on thy devoted blood, (^neids Bk, XII, Z. 947?) 

Wat Tyler — Because they are all at my command, and are sworn 
to do whatever I bid them. 

William Tyndale — (strangling at the stake) — Lord open the 
ears of England's King. 



( 508 ) 

Sir Henry Vane — It is a bad cause that cannot bear the words of 
a dying man ! 

Vespasian, the Roman emperor — Ut puto deus fio. (I think I am 
becoming a god.) 

Vespasian — A king should die standing. 

General W. Walker (to the priest) — I am a Roman Catholic. 
The war which I made on Honduras, at the suggestion of certain 
people at Ratan^ was unjust. Those who accompanied me are not to 
be blamed. I alone am guilty. I ask pardon of the people. I re- 
ceive death with resignation. Would that it were one for the good of 
society. 

Washington — It is well. 

Rudolph von der Wart, the German, (to his wife who attended 
him) — Gertrude, this is fidelity till death. 

Daniel Webster — I still live. 

John Wesley — The best of all is, God is with us. 

John Wesley — Pray and praise. 

William, of Nassau, (when shot in 1584, by Balthazar Gerard) — 
O God have mercy upon me, and upon this poor nation ! 

William, the Conqueror — I commend my soul to Mary. 

William III, of England (to his physician) — Can this last long? 

Arnold Winkelried — Make way for liberty. 

General Wolfe— -I die contented. 

General Wolfe — What, do they run already? Then I die happy. 

Cardinal Wolsey — Had I but served God as diligently as I have 
served the king, he would not have given me over in my gray hairs. 

Cardinal Wolsey — Father Abbot, I am come to lay my bones 
among you. 

Thomas Wyatt (to the priest who had reminded him that he had 
accused the princess Elizabeth of treason to the council, and that he 
now alleged her to be innocent) — That which I then said I unsay. 
That which I now sav is true. 

John Ziska — Make my skin into drum-heads for the Bohemians. 

A second chapter of " Last Words of Noted Dying Persons," will 
be published in due time. 



Mason and Dixon's Line. The southern boundary line which 
separates the free State of Pennsylvania from what at one time was 
the slavie States of Maryland and Virginia. The line lies 39° 43' 26" 
north latitude, and was run by Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, 
two English mathematicians and surveyors. The work was performed 
between November 15, 1763, and December 26, 1767. 



( 509 ) 

a:n'swebs. 



" Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the h&eX,."— Bailey^ 8 Festus. 

Pons Asinorum. (p. 446, c.) This question of " Delta " is often 
asked, and opinions and authorities widely differ as to which of three 
Propositions of EJuclid this name really belongs — the sth, 20th or 
47 th. They are as follows : 

Prop. V, TAd angles at the base of an isosceles triangle are equal to 
one another ; and, if the equal sides be produced, the angles upon the other 
sides of the base shall be equal. 

Prop, XX. Any two sides of a triangle are together greater than the 
third side. 

Prop. XL VI I. In any right-angled triangle, the square which is de- 
scribed upon the side subtending the right angle, is equal to the squares de- 
scribed upon the sides which contain the right angle. 

Brewer, in his " Dictionary of Phrase and Fable," says : 

** The Fifth Proposition of Book I, of Euclid, is the Pons Asinorum, 
the first difficult theorem, which dunces rarely get over for the first 
time without stumbling." 

, W. A. Wheeler, in his " Noted Names of Fiction ; " G. J. Holyoake, 

in his '* Mathematics no Mystery, or the Beauties and Uses of Euclid ;" 

each say the name is applied to the 5th Proposition, Euclid's First Book. 

Proclus, in his ".Commentaries on Euclid," says : 

" The Epicureans derided the XXth Proposition as being manifest 
* even to asses ' ; for if a bundle of hay was placed at one extremity 
of the base of a triangle, an ass at the other, the animal would not be 
such an ass as to take the crooked path to the hay instead of the 
straight one ; as he would know the dirtct course would be the 
shorter : this was therefore called the * asses' bridge.' " 

Prof. J. M. Richardson, in Mathematical Monthly, Vol. I, p. 46, 
New York, i860; **J. A. G.," in N. E. Journal of Education-, 
each say that the Forty seventh Proposition is denominated the Pons 
Asinorum, 

Number of Words, (p. 362.) Some diligent student of Carlyle 
has found that in ** Sartor Resartus, " not less than 7,500 distinct 
words are employed. As an offset to this we may add that in Pratt's 
edition of Bishop Hall's works there is a glossary comprehending up- 
wards of 1,100 obsolete words employed by this writer. Caxton. 



(510) 

Washington's Visit to New Hampshire. (496. A,) Washing- 
ton visited Portsmouth in 1789, and attended divine worship at 
Queen's Chapel in the morning, and at the North Church in the after- 
noon. On Monday, accompanied b y Gen. Sullivan and John Lang- 
don, he made an excursion down the harbor ; the seamen, who rowed 
the barge, were dressed in white, this being the President's barge ; 
another barge was rowed by seamen clothed in round blue jackets* 
The band of music followed in another barge, performing select 
music. The President landed at Kittery, in the district of Maine ; 
he returned by way of Little Harbor, where he visited Col. Michael 
Wentworih, at the house of the late Gov. Benning Wentworth ; and 
from there he went back to Portsmouth by land, where the people 
presented him with addresses and listened to his answers. On Tues- 
day, he was feasted by the e/i/e of Portsmouth, and attended a ball in 
the evening, where he was introduced to the ladies of Portsmouth. 
He left Portsmouth on Thursday morning for New York. 

The poem, you mention, was written by Rev. Samuel Haven, D. D., 
pastor of the South Church, who had a taste for poetry, and some of 
the productions of his pen, which have been published, are of much 
merit. He was born at Framingham,' Mass., August 4, 1727, and died 
March 3, 1806, in the 79th year of his age. Nathaniel Appleton 
Haven was born in Portsmouth, January 14, 1790 ; and between 182 1 
and 1825 he edited the Portsmouth youfyial, giving evidence of un- 
common ability in various departments of literary effort. He died at 
Portsmouth, June 3, 1826, at the age of 36 years. 

Charles W. Brewster, who succeeded N. A. Haven, as editor of the 
Portsmouth journal, in his " Poets of Portsmouth," quotes from Rev, 
Samuel Haven's poem two lines as follows : 

" What title shall he have? Fame paused and said, 
His name alone strikes every title dead." 

The whole verse, from Brewster's collection, reads : 

*' With early wanderers in etherial flight, 
See Haven stands, the trathftal and upright ! 
His fame immortal from the simple line 
That with its Wabhihgton shall laat all time : 
What title shall he have ? Fame paused, and said, 
His name alone strikes every title dead." 

Ellbn Moorb. 

Can some reader of N. and Q. furnish the whole of the poem ? 



(511) 

" Sun, stand thou still." (p. 480, e.) " Then spake Joshua to 
the Lord in the day when the Lord delivered up the Amorites before 
the children of Israel, and he [Lord] said in the sight of Israel, Sun, 
stand thou still upon Gibeon ; and thou. Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. 

And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had 
avenged themselves upon their enemies. * * * 

And there was no day like that before it or after it,^ that the Lord 
barkened unto the voice of a man." — Joshua X, 12-14. 

It appears from the record that Joshua " spake to the Lord," and 

that the Lord said to the sun : " Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon ; 

and thou. Moon, in the valley of Ajalon ; " and at the command of the 

Lord — " the sun stood still, in the midst of heaven, and hasted not 
to go down abouc a whole day." 

J. W. Moore. 

The quotation from the Book of Jasher, in Joshua X. 13, is found 

in Jasher LXXXVIII, 64, and reads as follows : 

" The sun stood still in the midst of the heavens, and it stood still 
six and thirty moments, and the moon also stood still and hastened 
not to go down a whole day." 

In a foot-note the translator Mordecai M. Noah says : 

The Hebrew word THI Sy literally times ; what proportion of time, 
I cannot understand by this term, never used in Scripture to express 
any division of time, so I have translated it " moments^ 

Burning Alive, (p. 336.) Horrible as this punishment is, it has 
been inflicted by several communities. The Babylonians adopted it in 
various- instances. Incendiaries were thus executed at Rome, by the 
code of the twelve tables. It was frequently exercised in the early 
ages of the French monarchy. In France the criminal was clothed 
in a shirt dipped in sulphur, and fastened with an iron chain to a 
stake. 

Although the most severe of all punishments, and though inflicted 
in cases of witchcraft, sacrilege, blasphemy, and heresy, it was not ex- 
tended to the more heinous crime of parricide. 

Burning alive was also a punishment in England for various of- 
fences, chiefly that of imputed heresy. Smithfield was often the place 
of execution, during the reigns of Henry VIII and Queen Elizabeth. 

Caxton. 



(512) 

'* Om, mani PADMe, HUM." (p. 432, /.) All organic beings are, 
according to the Buddhist faith separated into six classes, each in re- 
lation to one of the six syllables of the prayer, and are supposed to 
proceed by transmigration through these classes, reaching the highest 
degree of perfection last, and becoming absorbed in the essence of 
Buddha. 

The emblem of perfection being a jewel, and the Lotos that of 
Buddha ; the petition, the translation of which is : " Om, the jewel 
of the Lotos," signifies, " Oh, that I may attain perfection and be ab- 
sorbed in the Lotos." 

Believers who repeat this frequently and devoutly are said upon 
death to enter at once into the soul of Buddha, and thereby secure 
eternal bliss without first passing through any of the six preparatory 
stages. Furthermore, Om, ocnsidered separately, signifies and is 
equivalent to, Amen, in the Sanskrit language. 

When a sacrifice is offered, and the gods are asked to rejoice, the 

god Saritri exclaims, " Om," (be it so.) 

Paravihan, in answer to the question, whether his father had 
instructed him, replied, " Om." All lessons in the Veda taught 
by the Brahmans begin and end with the talismanic word, " Om," for 
" unless Om precedes his lecture, it will be like water on a rock, 
which cannot be gathered up ; and unless it concludes the lecture, it 
will bri ng forth no fruit. 

" Om, mani, padme, hum," are the first syllables taught the children 
of Thibet and Mongolia, and the last utterances of the dying, in 
those lands. In addition to their pious import, they are universally 
regarded as a charm. Caxton. 

Hurrah, Huzza, (p. 480, i/.) The "Manual of Classical Litera- 
ture," by N. W. Fiske, page 312, says that Lord Monboddo supposes 
the original form of language to have been the articulate cries by 
which animals call upon one another and exhort or command one 
another to do certain things, and adduces to illustrate what he means, 
such exclamations ae Jli ha^ Ho ho^ Halouet, used, he says, among the 
Hurons of North America, and quite analogous to our own halloo^ 
hurra, huzza, which are no other but cries calling or exhorting, a little 
articulated. Mark Swords. 



' 



(513) 

MARIO 18S5 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



WITH ANS^A^ERS. 



" Ti^h is heavy ; few^ therefore, can hear iC — Maimonides. 
Vol. IL MARCH, 1885. No. 33. 



OLLA'PODRIDA. I. 



The "Recess, or a Tale of Other Times," a novel in six volumes, 
was written in 1784-6 by Sophia Lee. The scene is laid in the reign 
of Elizabelh, and has Mary Queen of Scots for a heroine. This is 
said to have been the first historical novel in any language. The au- 
thoress did not respect tradition much. 

In 1823, Sir Walter Scott broke ground in a new country, with 
'* Quentin Durward." " The Monastery," "Pirate," and "Peveril" 
had not maintained his popularity at home. In his new subject he 
had to study a new country, and he drew largely from Philip de Com- 
iner, introducing Louis XI, and Charles the B9ld. In one of his let- 
ters to Constable, he complains that the village of Plessis les Tours, 
famous in history, was not to be found on any map. In the introduc- 
tion he pays a eulogy to John Hughes, who also figures in Prof. Wil- 
son's " Christopher in the Tent," as Buller of Brazenaze, This 
was the father of Tom Hughes, author of " Tom Brown at Rugby." 
A notice of ^ Quentin Durward," in the English papers attracted the 
attention of the French publishers. Half a dozen translations were 
made, and at Paris the ^ork became a wonderful success. The ex- 
citement thus created had its effect in England. This was the first 
.iovel produced in France which was wholly historical. It was Prof. 
Wilson who first called Scott The Great Magician, It was in his 
poem ** The Magic Mirror," 1812 ; and he repeated the name in the 



(514) 

" Chaldee MS :" (Chap. I, IT 44.) In 1805, Longmont printed in his 
" Belles-Lettres Repository " the well-known verse from " The Lay of 
the Last Minstrel : " 

*' The way was long, tbe night was cold, 
The minstrel was infirm and old." 

These were probably the first lines from Scott's works ever issued 
by the American press. 

Goldsmith's " Vicar of Wakefield," 1766, is said to have been the 
first purely society novel that appeared in England. The first school- 
master advocating the study of English, was Richard Mulcaster, in his 
/* Elementarie," 1582. The first Anglo-Saxon Grammar in English, 
was by Elizabeth Estob, 17 15. Previous to this teachers had used in- 
struction books in l,atin. 

The first elegy published in England was Sir John Davies' poem 
on "The Soul of Man," 1599. The most popular elegy is Gray's. 
Of this man, Lowell says : " If we may believe the commentators, he 
has not an idea, scarcely an epithet that he can call his own, and yet 
he is, in the best sense, one of the classics of English literature." 
Those who would like to see annotations carried to an excess should 
examine Rev. John Mitford's edition, which shows where the poet took 
from others, not only to make one line, but in some instances from 
several to make one line. In 1753, J. Buncombe wrote the first parody 
on Gray's " Elegy," called " An Evening Contemplation in a College." 

The first modern edition of Shakspere, was by Nicholas Rowe, 
whose edition in seven volumes, appeared in 1709-10. The first Amer- 
ican edition was that of Biaren and Maden, Philadelphia, 1795-96, 
in eight volumes, being mainly a reprint of Johnson's edition of 1765. 
The earliest specimen of American editing was that of G, C. Ver- 
planck, in three volumes. New York, 1844-47. 

The first American play produced on the American stage, was writ- 
ten by Royal Tyler, and played at the John-Street Theatre, New 
York, April 16, 1786. It was called ** The Contrast,"a nd it was also 
the first production in which the Yankee dialect and story-telling was 
employed. It was published by subscription in 1790. Tyler was also 
the author of "The Algerine Captive," published at Walpole, N. H., 
1797. This was the first American novel which was honored by re- 
publication in England. 

To Dr. B. S. Barton belongs the honor of being the author of the 



(615) 

first text-book on Botany published in America, entitled " Elements of 
Botany, or Outlines of the Natural History of Vegetables," Philadel- 
phia, 1803, and republished in London in 1804. Barton, whose mother 
was sister to the celebrated David Rittenhouse, was a man of great 
erudition, and his college lectures on botanical subjects did much to 
diflFuse a taste for that study. He was taught to draw by Major An- 
dre, while he was a prisoner in Lancaster, Penn. Though he became 
no mean draughtsman, his text-book was illustrated by plates froni 
drawings by that Quaker naturalist John Bartram, 

In 1802 appeared " Mathematical and Physical Essays," by Jared 
Mansfield, the first publication of an original work in the higher math- 
ematics by an American author. 

" The British Encyclopaedia " was published by Thomas Dobson, of 
Philadelphia, in 1798, the first work of the kind printed' in America. 

In 1822 the American editor, of " Ree*s Cyclopaedia," revised, cor- 
rected, enlarged, and adapted to this country, was completed at Phila- 
delphia, in lorty-one volumes, with six additional volumes of plates. 
It contained one hundred and forty-seven highly finished engravings, 
and was considered the boldest attempt in the way of publication at 
that time, ever made in the United States. Epsilon. 

Piano-forte. The earliest known occasion of the name " piano- 
forte" being heard of, was in a play-bill dated May 16, 1767, of which 
a copy is preserved in the office of the piano-forte manufacturers of 
Great Pulteney Street, London. It is a curious historical broadsheet. 
The piece announced is " The Beggar's Opera," with Mr. Beard as 
Captain Macbeth^ Mrs. Stephens as Mrs. Peachum^ and Mr. Shuter as 
Feachum, Part of the attraction is thus.given : " Miss Buckler will 
sing a song from " Judith," accompanied by Mr. Dibdin upon a new 
instrument called piano-forte." 

The Author of the " Fifteen Decisive Battles." (p. 491.) 
The author of " Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World " was not 
E. S. Cressey, but E, S. Creasy, A, M,, Prof, of History in Univer- 
sity College, London. This work takes in the Battles from Marathon 
to Waterloo. M. L. Eastman. 

Mr. Eastman is correct. Mr. Southwick wrote it correctly in his 
copy, and the similarity of sound in the names was^ not noticed by the 
copy holder. Editor. 



(516) 

"A Rope Around his Neck." The origin of this expression and 
its meaning according to the London Tifms, which is good authority, 
is as follows : According to Demosthenes a practice prevailed in the 
popular assembly of the Greek States of Locri, in Italy, where the 
constitution was framed by Zaleucus, making it a rule that when any 
citizen proposed a new law, he should do so with a rope around his 
neck, and if the proposal failed to obtain a majority of the votes, the 
proposer was at once strangled. The practice kept the State consti- 
tution in its original purity for two hundred years — no one venturing 
to propose any change. J. W. Moore. 

When Did Sam Patch Make His Fatal Leap ? C. W. W. 

Sam Patch, who, during life was known , as Sam, the Pawtucket 
(R. I.,) Gazette and Chronicle^ edited by Charles A. Lee, Esq., informs 
us, was born in that town, and was, from his youth, fond of low com- 
pany and strong drink, began his jumping low down on the rocks at 
the falls in Pawtucket, and gradually increased the distance until he 
selected the highest rocks. Then he jumped from the bridge, and sub- 
sequently from the flat roof of the annex of the old stone mill. 
Thenceforward his fame went out from the village and he traveled up- 
on it. He jumped from a platform erected near the Biddle Staircase, 
at Niagara Falls, and made money and gained reputation as a dare- 
devil. - He afterwards made several jumps at the falls of the Genesee 
river, at Rochester, N. Y., where, one day in November, 1829, niuct 
against his will, he made his final jump. He had been drinking con- 
siderably ; a great crowd had gathered " to see Sam Patch jump," 
and he was finally urged to his doom. His body was never recovered. 

The New York Clipper Almanac, for 1879, says, his jump was " on 
November 13, 1829." The Caroline Almanac, printed at Rochester, 
N. Y., at Mackenzie's Gazette office, for 1840, says, "November 11, 
1829, Sam Patch leaped into the world to come, via Genesee Falls." 

There was no account of the fatal ending of Sam's life in the 
Chronicle that year, from which we infer that he was not much of a 
hero in the place where he began his career. Recently a paragraph 
appeared in the newspapers to the effect that it was proposed to erect 
a monument " To the memory of Sam Patch." 

The Pawtucket Gazette and Chronicle publishes the following : 



(517) 



Biography of Sam Patch.— J^y Major yack Downing', 



Pawtacket is a famous place, 

Wbere cotton cloth, is made, 
And hundreds think it no disgrace 

To labor at the trade. 

Among the spinners there was one, 
Whose name was Samuel Patch ; 

He moped about, and did his stint- 
Folks thought him no great scratch. 

But soon, a maggot in his head 

Told Sam he was a ninny 
To spend his life in twirling thread, 

Just like a spinning-Jeiiney. 

But if he would become renowned, 

And live in song and story, 
*Twa8 time he should be looking round 

For deeds of fame and glory. 

" What shall I do," quoth honest Sam, 

** There is no war a-brewing; 
And duels are but dirty things. 

Scarce worth a body's doing. 

And if I would be President, 

I «ee I'm up a tree. 
For neither print nor Congressmen 

Have nominated me." 

But still that maggot in his head 

Told him he wjis a gump, 
For if he could do nothing else. 

Most surely he could jump. 

" Aye, right," quoth Sam, and out he went 

And on the bridge he stood, 
And down he jumped full twenty feet, 

And plungea into the tiood. 

And when he safely swam to land. 

And stood there like a stump. 
And all the gaping crowd cried out, 

"Oh, what a glorious jump." 

New light shone into Samuel's eyes, 

His heart went pit-a-pat ; 
** Go, bring a ladder, now," he cries; 

" I'll jump ou more than that." 

The longest la«lder in the town, 

'Gainst the tartory was reared, 
And Sam climbed lip, and then Jumped down. 

Then loud the gapera cheered. 

Beside t he maggot in his he jxI , ^ 

Sam's ears now felt a flea; 
" I want more elbow room," he said, 

" What's this dull town tome? 

ru raise some greater breezes yet; 

I'll go where thousands are, 
And jump to immortality. 

And make the natives stare. 

I'm only twenty-two years old ; 

Before I'm twenty-five, 
I'll be more talked about, I guess, 

Than any man alive. 

I'll show these politician folks, 

That climb so high by stumping, 
That I can climb as well as they, 

And beat them all in jumping. 

One way is as good as t'other. 

To make the people wonder. 
And all the noise that they can make 

Ain't nothing to my thunder. 



I'm right, and now I'm going ahead, 
Sam Patch wan't made to blunder— 

If aity living soul's alYaid, 
Just let him stand trom under." 

And off he went on foot, fhll trot ; 

High hopes of fame his bosom fired; 
At Paterson, in Jersey St-ate, 

He stopped awhile, for Sam was tired ; 

And there he mounted for a jump, 
And crowds came round to view it, 

And all began to gape and stare, 
And cry, " How dare you do it? '* 

But Sam ne'er heeded what they said, 

His nerve wan't made to quiver. 
And down he jumped some fifty feet, 

And splashed into the river. 

'■*■ Hoo-rah ! " the mob cried out amain, 
•' Hoo-rah ! " tVom every throat was pouring, 

And echo cii«d, ** Hoo-rah ! " again, 
Like a thousand lions roaring. 

Sam's fame now spread both far and wide. 
And brighter grew from day to day, 

And wheresoev'r a crowd convened, 
Patch was the lion of the play. 

From shipmasts he would j ump in sport, 
And spring from highest factory walls; 

And proclamation soon was made, 
That he would leap Niagara Falls. 

" What for? " inquired an honest Hodge, 
" Why scare to death our wives and mothers?" 

•* To show that some things can be done," 
Quoth Sam, '• as well as others." 

Ten thousand people thronged the shore, 

And stood there all agog; 
While Sam approached those awful falls. 

And leaped them like a frog. 

From Clifton House to Table Rock, 

Ami round Goat's Isla'id brow, 
Tlie multitudes all held their breath, 

While Sam plunged <lown below. 

And when t^ey saw his neck was safe, 
And he onc^ more stood on his feet. 

They set up such a deafening cheer, 
Niagara's roar was talrly beat. 

Patch being but a scurvy name. 

They solemnly there did enact. 
That he henceforth should be called 

" Squire Samuel O'Cataract ! " 

And here our hero should have stopped, 
And husbanded his brilliant fame ; 

But ah, he took one leap to much — 
And most all heroes do the same. 

Napoleofi's la.«t great battle proved 

His dreadful overthrow. 
And Sam's last jump was a fearfhl one. 

And in death it laid him low. 

*Twas at the Falls oi Genesee, 

He jumped down six score feet and five. 
And in the waters deep he sank, 

And never rose again alive. 

The crowd with finders in their mouths. 

Turned homeward, one by one, 
And oft with sheepish look they said, 

" Poor Sam's last job is done." 



( 518 ) 

Major Jack Downing. The author of the *' Biography of Sam 
Patch" was Seba Smith. In 1829, he began the first daily newspaper 
in Maine. He had previously edited the Eastern Argus, at Portland, 
He is also well known by his amusing '* Jack Downing Letters " which 
gave him a national fame. He continued the Dai/y Courier until he 
was called to Philadelphia, as an officer in the Custom House, which 
paid better than a newspaper life. The Courier passed into the hands 
of Elbridge G. Waterhouse. Mr. Smith published his " New Ele- 
ments of Geometry" in 1850, a work of ability, profound research 
and noble freedom of thought. J. W. Moore. 

Where the Pilgrims Came From. In 1322, Walter Lollard was 
burned for heresy, at Cologne, and this induced England to banish all 
who should interfere with the religious liberties of the people of Eng- 
land. In 1377, Wickliffe, of Oxford, openly denied the authority of 
the Pope of Rome, and Henry VIII, in a manner, became an Eng- 
lish Pope. The Bible was written in English by Tyndale, and -the 
Protestant faith was established by Edward, son of Henry VIII. 
Then arose Cranmer, Ridley, and other reformers ; and soon after, 
John Hooper, the first Puritan, began to preach and was made Bishop 
of Gloucester in 1550. After this came Elizabeth, and the Thirty-Nine 
Articles of the English Church, with the Book of Common Prayer. 
Mary, however, repealed all the reformatory laws ; but her reign was 
short and the reform went on. During the reign of Elizabeth, many 
of the exiled Puritans returned to England ; but being yet as they 
thought, persecuted, the first separation from the English Church took 
place, and the separatists commenced worshipping by themselves, in 
London, 1567. For doing this they were imprisoned. Next came 
Robert Brown, who fled to Holland, and was there joined by many 
non-conformists. He afterwards recanted and became a minister of 
the English Church. The Puritans became so numerous that they 
controlled Parliament in 1593. For a time the Puritans lived in Am- 
sterdam and Leyden ; and from the latter place loi of these people 
came to America, arriving at Cape Cod, November 9, 1620 ; and on 
December 11, (Old Style,) these people, the Pilgrim Fathers, landed 
on the Rock since famous, at Plymouth, Mass. The old style of 
dates being changed, makes the day of landing, December 22, 1620. 

J. W. Moore. 



( 519 ) 

Origin of the Verb " To Cant." Our indefatigable contempo- 
rary, Notes and Queries oi England, has settled the derivation of the 
verb, " to carit" by publishing a paragraph from the old Edinburgh 
paper, Mercurius Fublicus, of February 28, 1661. Mr. Alexander 
Cant, son of Mr. Andrew Cant (who, in his discourse, " De Excom- 
municato Trucidando," maintained that all refusers of the Covenant 
ought to be excommunicated, and that all so excommunicated might 
lawfully be killed), was deposed by the Synod for divers seditious and 
impudent passages in his sermons at several places, as at the pulpit 
of Banchory : " Whoever would own or make use of a service-book — 
King, Noblemen, or Minister — the curse of God should be upon him." 
In his Grace, after meat, he prayed ^or those phanatiques and sedi- 
tious Ministers, who are now secured, in these words ; " The lord pity 
and deliver the precious prisoners who are now suffering for the 
truth,* and close up the mouths of the Edomites, who are now rejoic- 
ing ; " with several other articles too long to recite. From these two 
Cants (Andrew and Alexander,) all seditious praying and preaching 
in Scotland is called " Canting." J. H. H. D. 

" Comin' Through the Rye." It is said that Robert Burns's fa- 
mous song, " Comih' through the Rye," did not have reference to a 
rye-field, but to the small river Rye, in Ayrshire, which could be ford- 
ed. In wading through, however, the lassies had to hold up their petti- 
coats, and it was a favorite pastime for Robbie Burns and mischiev- 
ous companions to lie in wait for the lassies " coming through the 
Rye." When they got to mid-stream the laddies would wade out and 
snatch a kis^ from the lassies, who were unable to resist without drop- 
ping their clothes in the water. J. H. H. D. 

Employment of One's Time. The celebrated Lord Coke wrote 
the subjoined couplet, which he religiously observed in the distribu- 
tion of time : 

Six hours to gleep— to law's grave studies six- 
Four spent in prayer— the rest to nature tix. 

But Sir William Jones, a wiser economist of the fleeting hours of 
life, amended the sentence in the following lines . 

Seven hours to law — to soothing slumber seven— 
Ten to the world allot— and all to heaven. 

The Lawyer's Motto. — Si nummi immunis — translated by Cam- 

« 

den — " Give me my fee, I warrant you free." 



( 520) 

J^otes on Bibles. IX. 



Alcoran, (Arabic ai-qordn, the reading, the book, from qaraa to 
read.) The sacred books of the Mohammedans, composed by Mo- 
hammed. Orientalists, in general, pronounce the word al-ko-rawn'. 
More generally called the Korin. There are seven principal editions of 
the Koran, two at Medina, one at Mecca, one at Cufa, one at Bassora, 
one in Syria, and the common or vulgate edition. The first edition 
contains 6000 verses ; the second and fifth, 6214; the third, 6219; 
the fourth, 6236 ; the sixth, 6226 ; the seventh, 6225 ; but the number 
of words and letters is the same in all editions, viz. : words, 77,639 ; 
letters, 323,015. George Sale's English translation has X14 chapters. 

History informs us that the Alexandrine library of 700,000 volumes 
was destroyed by order of the Calif Omar who said : " Either these 
books are in conformity with the Korin, or they are not. If they are 
they are useless, and if they are not they are evil ; in either case let 
them be destroyed." 

The New KoRaN of the Pacifican Brotherhood ; or the Text-book 
of the Turkish Reformers, in the teaching and example of their Mas- 
ter Jaido Morala, contains four books : Book of Labors, 42 chapters ; 
Book of Questions, 46 chapters ; Book of Counsels, 54 chapters ; 
Book of Duties, 34 chapters : total, 176 chapters. 

Book of Mormon contains sixteen books, viz. : I, and II Nephi, 
Jacob, Enos, Jarom, Omni, Words of Mormon, Mosiah, Record of 
Zeniff, Alma, Helaman, Nephi, Nephi son of Nephi, Mormon, Ether, 
and Moroni. Several editions have been published since its original 
publication in 1830, by Joseph Smith at Nauvoo, Illinois. 

The Douay Bible is the English translation of the Bible sanc- 
tioned by the Roman Catholic Church. The Old Testament was pub- 
lished by the English College at Douay, France, in 1609 ; but the 
New Testament was published at Rheims in 1582, seventeen years 
earlier. The Douay version translates the word " repentance '* by the 
word "penance," and ** our daily bread," by " our supersubstantial 
bread," etc., and the whole contains notes by Roman Catholic Divines. 

The books are as follows, both the arrangement and the spelling : 

Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbe:s, Deuteronomy, J osue, Judges, 
Ruth, I, II, III, and IV Kings ; I, and II Paralipomenon ; I, and II 



( 521 ) 

Esdras, alias Nehemias ; Tobias, Judith, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, 
Ecclesiastes, Canticle of Canticles, Wisdom, Ecdesiasticus, Isaias, 
Jeremias, Lamentations, Baruch, Ezechiel, Daniel, Osee, Joel, Amos, 
Abdias, Jonas, Michaes, Nahum, Habacuc, Sophronias, Aggeus, Zach- 
arias, Malachias, I, and II Machabees. 

This, it will be observed, includes the books of the Apocrypha as 

given in King James's version at the end of the Old Testament. 

A Holy, Sacred and Divine Roll and Book, from the Lord God 
of Heaven to the Inhabitants of the Earth, revealed in the United 
Society of New Lebanon, Columbia Co,, N Y,\ U. S. A. Read and 
understand, a!l ye in mortal clay. Received iDy the church of this 
communion, and published in union with the same. Canterbury, 

. N. H., 1843. I^ Two Parts, 

Part I has 33 chapters ; Part II has 27 divisions, ** being a sequel 
or appendix to the Sacred Roll, containing the testifying seals of 
some of the Ancient Prophets and Holy Angels, with the testimonies 
of living witnesses of the marvelous work of God in his Zion of 
earth." Claims to be written by the pen of inspiration. Dated at 
New Lebanon, Feb. 2, 1845, ^2 o'clock M. 

The Book of Adam and Eve, also called the Conflict of Adam 
and Eve with Satan, translated from the Ethiopic by Rev. S, C. Ma- 
lan, D. D., Vicar of Broad Windsor. This apocryphal work contains 
four books, and 141 chapters. Book I takes in the whole lives of 
Adam and Eve ; Book II gives the history of the patriarchs who 
lived before the Flood ; Book III gives a history of the building of 
the Ark, Noah and his family, and the carrying of the body of Adam 
to ** the center of the earth ; " Book IV gives a short history of the 
patriarchs, judges, and kings, from Abraham to Christ. 

The Gospel of Jesus, compiled by his disciple Matthew, from his 
own memoranda, and those of Peter, Luke, Mark, and John ; and 
lastly revised by Peter. Also, the Acts of the Eleven Disciples ; the 
last Epistle of Peter to the Chapelites ; the Acts of Paul and the 
Jewish Sanhedrim ; and the contents of the History of Jesus by 
Peter, translated from parchment manuscripts, in Latin, and found in 
the catacombs under the city of Rome. Edited by Rev. Gibson 
Smith. Contains 29 chapters. Paul quotes from the words of Jesus 
in Acts XX, 35 : " It is more blessed to give than to receive." This 
quotation is not found in the Gospels according to King James's 
version. 



( 522 ) 

Mnevwnics. 7. 



The word mnemonics comes from the Greek Mnemosyne^ the mother 
of the Nine Muses, the goddess of Memory. Many artifical systems 
have been put forth to assist the memory to recall dates, places, order 
of succession, numbers, &c., many of which systems are ingenious and 
possess more or less merit, but many of them require several yea^^ of 
practice in which to become proficient, and then the numberless mon" 
grel words to retain in mind is frightful. Speaking from experience, 
we learned Isaac Pitman's system of phonography in one-fourth the 
time we spent in committing the hybrid system of Dr. R. Grey, 1806 ; 
the same hybrids to a more or less extent follow in other systems, but 
some later systems are improvements on his terminology. Some of 
these are by Mr. Lowe, 1806; George von Feinaigle, 1812; J. R* 
Murden, 1818; Francis Fauvel-Gouraud, 1844: " T. W. D.," 1844 > 
Thomas Hall worth, 1845 ; Timothy Clowes, 1845 i Lorenzo D. John- 
son, 1846 ; Pliny Miles, 1846 ; Robert Pike, Jr., and William C. Pike, 
1846 ; W. Day, 1849 ; Dr. Bayne, 1880 ; and a number of others 
who have proposed systems without elaborating them. Many show 
a large amount of patience in the compilation and ' classification of 
words, things, inventions, discoveries, topics, etc. ; but none of them 
have met with popujar favor. We are yet to rely on the powers of 
our memory, with the assistance of some few committed rhymes, and 
a few key words. 

I. The Dominical Letters (^DUs Dominica^ are the first seven 
letters of the alphabet. These letters represent the seven days of the 
week, repeated during the year. The letter falling for Sunday being 
the Dominical letter for that year. Thus, 1885, came in on Thursday, 
the Sunday letter is the 4th, orZ>. The following couplet containing 12 
words answers in their order to the 12 months of the year. The in- 
itial letter of each word is the proper letter for the first day of the 
corresponding month : 

Ax. DovQx Z> wells 6^eorge -5rown, i? squire, 
^ood Carlos 7^ inch AiA Z> avid T^riar. 

The Dominical Letter of 1885 being Z>, hence February, March, 
and November come in on Sunday. The other six letters. A, B, C, 
E, F, G, are called ferial letters for 1885. The order of the Domin- 



( 523 ) 

ical Letters is retrograde^ continually repeated. The Dominical Letter 
for 1886 will be C, and the year comes in on Friday. The following 
catch-line gives the order of the Dominical Letters : 

(?rant*s ^oes, Ext. Z?ead, Could -brandish ^rms. 1 

*' The Venerable " Bede, (672?-735?) gave the following formula : 
6^randia i^rendit j&quus Z>um, Cernit -^elliger -<4rma. 

Dionysius Petavius, (1583-1652,) gave us the following formula: 
(Paudet ^rancus j&quo, />avid Cane, -^eltezer ^gno. 

2. As stated on page 55 of N. and Q.; the order of the seven pri- 
mary colors is easily retained " by vigor," of mind, by writing down 
V — I — G — o — R, and then b — y in the center, dividing it by o, as fol- 
lows, and then the order of th^ primaries are readily supplied : 

Fiolet, /ndigo, j^lue, 6^reen, Fellow, derange, -^ed. 

3. The twelve pairs of Cranial Nerves are readily called to mind 
by the following couplet, which is used by many anatomists. The in- 
itial cf each word giving the key to each pair : 

On (7Id il/bn ad nock's -fbinted Tbp, 

A F'vaw Aw& 6^erman /^cked 6'ome ZTops. 

The twelve pairs of cranial nerves given by F. E. Robinson, M. D., 
Brooklyn, N. Y., are as follows : 

1. Olfactory, 7. Facial or Portio Dura, 

2. Optic, 8. Auditory or Portio Molis. • 

3. Motor Oculi, 9. Glosso-Pharyngeal, 

4. Patheticus or Trochlearis, 10. Pheumogastric or Par-Vagum 

5. Trifacial or Trigemine, 11. Spinal Accessory, 

6. Abducens, 12. Hypoglossal or Lingual. 

4. The following triplet similarly assists the mind to recall the 

succession of the Presidents : 

^sdom ^nd J?^ustice il/any J/en Admire \ 
faring Fice ^arms T'ruth's jPure T'rembling F\xt ; 
/Vay Be Zoyal, ^ust; Go, -highest Good -Acquire. 

First Washington, the chieftan, who conqaered our foe, 
Then Adams, Jefferson, after Madison, Monroe, 
Next Adams, the younger, then connseled the nation, 
Then Jackson— Van Baren, filled the President's station. 
Next Harrison, Tyler, Polk, Taylor, and Fillmore, 
Made room for Frank Pierce who made ten and four. 
Then Buchanan, the single; then Lincoln did yield 
To Johnson; then Grant, and Hayes, and Gartield; 
Next Arthur has served us, and when all are reckoned, 
Cleveland counts in as the Twenty-Second. 



(624) 

5* The Sovereigns of England naturally fall into place here, and 
are as follows : 

Firat William the Norman, then William his son, 
Henry. Stephen, and Uenrv, then Richard and John ; 
Next, Henry the Third; Edward, one, two, and tiiree. 
Again after Richard, tliree Henrys we see; 
Two Edwards, third Richard, if I rightly gness; 
Two Henrvs, sixth Eilward, Queen Mary, Queen Bess; 
Then Jamie, the Scotchman, then Charles whom they slew, 
Vet received, after Crdmweli, another Charles too. 
Next James the Second ascended the throne. 
Then g >od William and Mary together came on, 
Till Anne, Georges tour, and fourth William all past, 
God sent us Victoria— may she long he the last. 

6. One of the first lessons in early life, though familiar to all, must 
take its place here. The lines are said to be composed by Richard 
Grafton, an English printer in the i6th century. He was living in 
1572, and printed several editions of the Bible. The last two lines 
are subject to several variations, all familiar and of the same intent : 

Thirty days hath September, 
AprilJ June, and November, 
All the rest have thirty-one, 
Excepting February alone, 
Whicii has twenty-eight; in fine, 
Till Leai»-Year gives it twenty-nine. 

7. The Signs of the Zodiac, and their names are as follows : 

1. (<Y*) Aries, the Ram, 7. (iflc) Libra, the Scales, 

2. (y) Taurus, the Bull, 8. (ni) Scorpio, the Scorpion, 

3. (n) Gemini, the Twins, 9. (X) Sagitarius, the Archer, 

4. (23) Cancer, the Crab, 10. ("VJ) Capricornus, the Goat, 

5. (St) Leo, the Lion, 11. (;*:?) Aquarius, the Waterman, 

6. ('»9C) Virgo, the Virgin, 12. (3C) Pisces, the Fishes. 

Dr. Isaac Watts, (1674-1748,) gives the following for their order: 

The Ram, the Bull, the heavenlj' Twins, 
And next the Crab, the Lion chines, 

The Vii-gin and the Scales; 
The Scorpion, Archer, and Sea-Goat, 
Tbe Man that holds the water-pot, 

And Fish with glittering tail$. 

Similar to these lines is the Latin version that has come down to us : 

Suntf aries, faurus^ gemini, cancer^ leo^ virao, 
Libraque, acorpiuSf arcitenens, caper, amphora^ pieces. 

8. The old rule for double-entry book-keeping may be in place here : 

By journal laws what you receive 
Is debtor made to what* you give ; 
Stock for your trade must debtor be, 
And creditor for property; 
Profit and Loss accounts are plain, 
You debit loss, and credit gain. 

9. The cities claiming the birthplace of Homer are readily brought 
to mind by the ^ej^-word ** c-a-r-c-a-s-s," the initials of the seven cit es : 

Chios, .Athens, -Rhodes, Colophon, -<4rgos, ^Salamis, Smyrna. 



( 525 ) 

AJ^SWERS. 



'* Wlio thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best."^— JSai^^'d Festus. 



•«♦*> 



A Lost Chord. 



BY ADELAIDE ANNE PROCTOR. 



Seated one day at the Organ, 
I was weary and ill at ease, 

And my fingers wandered idly 
Over the noisy keys. 

I do not know what I was playing, 
Or what I was dreaming then; 

But I struck one chord of music. 
Like the sound of a great Amen. 

It flooded the crimson twilight, 
Like the close of an Angel's Psalm, 

And it lay on my fevered spirit, 
With a touch of infinite calm. 

It quieted pain and sorrow, 
Like love overcoming strife, 



It seemed the harmonions echo, 
From our discordant life. 

It linked all perplexed meanings 

Into oue perfect peace, 
And trembled away into silence, 

As if it were loth to cease. 

I have souglit, but I seek it vainly, 

That one lost chord divine,* 
Which came f^om the soul of the Organ, 

And entered into mine. 

It may be that death's bright angel 
Will speak in that chord again, 

It may be that only in Heaven 
I shall hear that grand Amen. 



. " A Lost Chord." (p. 496, c) The poem entitled " The Lost 

Chord," or rather " A Lost Chord," was written by Adelaide Anne 

Proctor, and is found in the Ticknor & Field's edition (1868) of her 

works, page 201. 

Ha2el Shepard, New York City. 

North Pole Explorers, (p. 496. a.) In reply to this query as 
to the reason " why explorers confine themselves entirely to the North 
Pole," we would state that all explorers do not so confine themselves ; 
several men entitled to the distinction of explorers have found a great 
field in Africa. Livingstone and Stanley never essayed the North 
Pole. Again, those who do visit the frozen regions of the North can 
hardly be said to confine themselves to the North Pole ; no one so far 
as we know has reached the North Pole, much less confined himself 
there. Raymond Lully. 

We understand the querist, on page 496, to desire information why 
explorers confine their search for the poles and their phenomena, to 
the North Pole, rather then to the South Pole. Editor. 

The Top of a.Wheel Moves the Fastest, (p. 78, p. 178.) The 
New York Clipper Almanac, for 1885, says, for ages this has been as- 
s erted, and thousands have refused to believe it. Its correctness has 



(526) 

recently been demonstrated by photography. The camera has been 
brought to bear on wheels after horses trotting at a 2 : 24 gait. The 
exposure of the plate lasted the 2000th part of a second. The lower 
third of the wheel is shown sharp and distinct as if at rest, while 
the upper portion of the spokes and rim is blurred. Observer. 

" What Title Shall He Have ? " (p. 496, /) The subject of 
titles has been mentioned in the last No. of N. and Q., and the sub- 
ject has recently been brought before the readers of the New York 
Sun on the titles of the Governors of the States, with this result. 
There are six different styles of addressing the Chief Executive as 

follows : 

In 26 States he should be addressed as " the Governor," as follows : 

Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Georgia, Illinois, Indiana, Kansas, 
Maine, Maryland, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi, Nebraska, New 
Jersey, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode 
Island, Tennessee, Texas, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia, and 
Wisconsin. 

In 8 States he is " the Governor of the State of ," as follows- 

Alabama, Arkansas, California, Iowa, Louisiana, Missouri, Nevada, 
and South Carolina. 

In Florida he is " the Governor of Florida." 

In Kentucky he is " the Governor of the Commonwealth of Ken- 
tucky." 

In New Hampshire he is " His Excellency the Governor of the 
State of New Hampshire." 

In Massachusetts he is " His Excellency the Governor of the Com- 
monwealth of Massachusetts." 

In all the States the (governor is Commander-in-Chief of the mili- 
tary and naval forces. In Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hamp- 
shire, Rhode Island, and Vermont, the additional title of Captain- 
General is explicitly conferred. In Massachusetts and New Hamp- 
shire His Excellency, under the Constitution, is also Admiral. 

Thomas the Rhymer, (p. 496, h.) Thomas Learmont, of Ercil- 
doune, a Scotchman in the reign of Alexander III, and contemporary 
with Wallace. He is also called Thomas of Ercildoune. Sir Walter 
Scott calls him the " Merlip of Scotland." He was magician, proph- 
et, and poet, and is to return again to earth at some future time when 
Shrove Tuesday and Good Fridav change places. *Omerus. 



1 



(527) 

QUESTIO:^S. 



" Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothing's so hard but search will find it out." — Roh&rt Herrick. 



^•^ 



a. What is the origin of the expression, " Let us return to our 
muttons ? " F. A. H., Chicago, III. 

^. What is the meaning of " to the manor born ? '* and should the 
word "manor" ever be spelled "manner ?" F. A. H. 

e. Was Dr. William Darling, lately deceased, really the author of 
the famous poem, " Lines on a Skeleton ? " 

Medicus, Oakville, Pa. 

rtf. Why was the Anchor chosen as a symbol of Hope ? A. B. 

e. What is the value of a " soo-markee " ? A. B. 

y. Why is the personal pronoun " I " spelled with the single letter 
I, and the personal pronoun "you" spelled with three letters, j^-^-« ? 

A. B. 

g. When we make quotations from King James's version of the 
Bible, should we print in italic the words which are in italic in the 
Bible ? Observer. 

A. How long was Thomas Gray writing his " Elegy ? " 

L. M. O., McConnellsville, Pa. 

/. When was the year, known in history as " the year of con- 
fusion ? " Reader. 

J. What other noted persons have claimed to have seen miracu- 
lous crosses in the heavens, similar to that claimed to have been seen 
by Constantine, mentioned on page 397. Reader. 

k, Mohammed claimed that he was foretold in the Bible by name, 
and that he fulfilled his prophetic mission. Where is the prophecy? 

John Anderson, 

/. What, and whose Song is the first mentioned in the Bible ? 

H. T. W., Concord, N. H. 

m. Each President of the United States has had a Cabinet. From 
where was the idea derived ? What historical precedents are found, 
and where, and when ? A. M. Adams, Natick, R. I. 

n. What particular mark should be placed over the " i " and the 
" u " in the following words to indicate their proper pronunciation ? • 
Rabbis, Rashis, Zunis, etc. ; Hindus, Manus, etc. 

Emphatic Man. 

0. Who are the Fathers of the Greek and Latin Church ? How 
many were they. X. Y. Z. 



\ 



(528 ) 

a. ** Noteworthy among American antiquities is the Walled Lake 
of Iowa. Imagine a body of water covering nearly 3,000 acres, 
with a wall built up arouud it, not a stone in which can be less 
than 100 pounds in weight ; and there is not a stone to be found in 10 
miles of the lake. The wall is 10 feet high, and about 15 feet wide 
at the bottom, and 5 feet on top. The country is prairie land for 
miles around, except a belt of heavy timber that encircles the lake. 
This timber is oak, and it is evident that the trees were planted there. 
They are very large. The belt is probably half a mile wide. The 
water in the lake is twenty-five feet deep, as cold as ice, and clear' 
as crystal. What all would like to know is, who built that wall! 
How did they hold the water back while they were building it? How 
did they cart those immense stones 10 miles. If you ever go to 
Iowa, do not fail to visit the Walled Lake. It is found in Wright 
County, 169 miles from Dubuque. The cars will take you almost 
to it." 

Who will explain this clipping? A. M. A., Natick, R. I. 

d. Hildreth's " History of the United States " says Washington 
was nominated by Mr. Johnson of Maryland. The Columbian Centi- 
nel^ Boston, February 25, 1832, says the nomination was made by 
John Adams. Daniel Webster quotes from John Adams as saying : 

" Twelve months ago I moved that George Washington be appgint- 
ed commander of the forces raised for defence of American liberty, 
and I give him my support." 

Who nominated George Washington Commander-in-Chief of the 
American forces? J. W. Moore. 

c. The New XoxV Sun of a recent date has a brief paragraph 
on a new proposed pronoun (impersonal, singular number,) as be- 
ing now taught by some of the* teachers of the public schools. It 
is the new word, "Thon." Will some of your readers give us its 
declension, paradigm, etc. Also, it is stated there is a " Lost Per- 
sonal Pronoun." What was it? Logos. 

d. Who were really the three persons — Tom, Dick, and Harry, — 
who gave rise to this expression for a mixed crowd ? M. 

e. At Dover Dwells George Brown, Esquire, 

Good Carlos Finch Aiid David Friar. 

Is this couplet found in any early English work, and were the three 
persons (Oeorge BrowHy Carlos Finch^ David Friar,) really residents 
of Dover, England? Folk-Lore Collector. 

/. Give examples of words for the use of the following letters ^ 
d, k, a, 3,, a, 4, ^, ^, e, $, e, ^, f, i, i, i, i, i, 6, 6, 0, 6, o, 6, 

u^ u, u, u u, u, 9, n? 



• »^j:: 



Af-:? 13 1885 



( 529) 



MISCELLANEOUS 

NOTES AND QUERIES 





WITH ANSWERS. 




" Truth is from Heaven." — Jesus. 


Vol. II. 


APRIL, 1885. 

• 


No. 34. 



OLLA - PODRIDA. II. 

The Laws of Massachusetts were first published in 1648, but no 
copy is now known to exist. In 1672 the General Court ordered a re- 
vised edition of the laws printed. John Usher, an opulent bookseller 
obtained leave to publish them on his own account. This was the 
first instance in America of the security of copyright by law. Usher 
will be remembered as one of the Council and chosen friends of Gov. 
Andros, in whose house the latter was confined, under strong guards, 
the night after his arrest, April 18, 1689. One time he was Lieut. Gov- 
ernor of New Hampshire. He married the daughter of Samuel Al- 
len, who had purchased from the heirs of Mason all their right to the 
Province of New Hampshire, and thus for several years, was involved 
in disputes with the actual settlers of that Province. 

The first code of laws of Connecticut was printed in 1672 at Cam- 
bridge, and the assembly enacted that every family should have a copy 
Previously the colony had kept its laws in manuscript, and had pro- 
mulgated them by sending copies to be read publicly in each of the 
twenty-four towns. Roger Ludlow, a brother-in-law of Gov, Endicott, 
compiled the first code of laws for that colony. Judge Ephraim Kirby 
published at Litchfield, Conn., in 1789, "Reports of Cases in the 
Supreme Court of Connecticut, from 1785 to 1788." This was the 
first volume of reports published in the United States. 

The first systematic course of lectures on medical subjects ever de- 
livered in America was given by Dr. Wm. Hunter, at Newport, about 
1752. In 1762, Dr. Wm. Shippen delivered a course of lectures to a 



(680) 

class of ten, upon anatomy, in Philadelphia. The first medical school 
in this country dates from the appointment of Dr. John Morgan as 
Professor of the Theory and Practice of Physic in the University of 
Philadelphia, 1765. Dr. Morgan had finished his education in Europe, 
and associated with the scientific men of London, Edinburgh, Paris, 
and Italy. On his return, in 1760, he was regarded by the Philadel- 
phians as a man of superior attainments, and as having some of the 
characteristics of genius. He was well read in Latin and Greek and 
an indefatigable student. He was the first man it is stated who ven- 
tured to carry a silk umbrella — a scouted effeminacy at that time — 
and also as the innovator who first introduced the practice of sending 
to an apothecary for all medicines wanted for the sick. With Dr. 
Morgan was joined Dr. Chancellor, and with the first chaplain of Con- 
gress, Duch^, making a trio in forcing the use of the sun umbrella. 
The Medical School was not regularly organized till 1767. 

In 1677, Thomas Thacher, a minister of the Old South Church, 
published a broadside upon the treatment of small pox and measles, 
which was the earliest treatise on a medical subject published in this 
country. On June 26, 1721, Dr. Zabdiel Boylston, who had taken up 
the practice of variolous inoculation, experimented on his own son, six 
years of age, his negro Jack, thirty years, and a little negro boy, two 
and a half years of age. Meeting with success he tried the experi- 
ment on others, and gradually the practice became established. 
The credit of introducing it, however, belongs to Cotton Mather, who 
of all the Boston physicians, could only interest Boylston in it. The 
result was a period of great excitement against the introducers. An 

attempt was made to blow up the house of Mather, a mob threatened 
to hang Boylston ; and the press, especially the Gourant published 
by Benjamin Franklin's brother James, was bitter against them. At 
that time there was not a single practitioner of medicine in Boston, 
with the exception of Dr. Wm. Douglass, a Scotchman who was a reg- 
ularly graduated physician. Some of the ministers with less clerical 
experience were peers of some of the physicians in medical knowledge. 
The Medical Repository by Drs. Miller, Mitchell, and Smith, was be- 
gun at New York in 1796, the first periodical of the kind in the 
United States. The first course of chemical instruction in America 
was given by Benjamin Rush in 1769, who about that time was 
appointed Professor of Chemistry in the University of Philadelphia. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 



\ 



( 531 ) 

Mnemonics. IL 



lo. Another version for the Presidents has been furnished in 
these lines . 



First stands the loft^y WASHiiraTON, 
That noble, great, immortal one ; 
The elder Adams next we see, • 
And Jbffbbson comes number three ; 
The foarth is Madison, you know, 
The flfth one on the list, Monroe ; 
The sixth an Adams comes again, 
And Jackson seventh in the train ; 
Van Burbn eighth upon the line, 
And Harrison counts number nine ; 
The tenth is Tyler in his turn, 
And Polk eleventh, as we learn ; 
The twelflh is Xaylob that appears, 
The thirteenth, Fillmore fills his years ; 
Then Fierce comes fourteenth into view ; 



Bo^CHANAN is the fifteenth due. 

Now Lincoln comes, two terms to fill. 

Obedient to the Peoples' will ; 

But Fate overtook him ere he*s through^ 

And Johnson served the residue; 

Next Grant two terms the nation run^ 

And Hayes was counted in for ene. 

Qarfibld the second Fated man, 

ARTHUR succeeded to the van. 

And served a second term ; in fine, 

The fourth V. P. to come in lilie ; 

Next CLEVELAND, uow the Kceptre sways, 

May Heavenly Wisdom guide his ways. 

And all, when counted in their turn, 

Make twenty-two, as all can learn. 



11. Shakespeare's Plays according to C. C. Bombaugh have been 
arranged as follows for memorization : 

Omitting the Historical English Dramas f ** quos vertu dicere non est." 

Cypubeliue, Tempest, Much Ado, Verona, 

Merry Wives, Twelfth Night, As you Like it. Errors, 

Shrew Taming, Night's Dream, Measure, Audronicus, 

Timon of Athens. 
Winter's Tale, Merchant, Troilus, Lear, Hamlet, 
Love's Labor, All's Well, Pericles, Orthello, 
Komeo, Macbeth, Cleopatra, Cassar, 

Ooriolanus. 

12. The Books of the New Testament are given by C. C. Bom- 
baugh in these lines : 

Mathew, Mark, Luke, and John, wrote the life of their Lord ; 

The Acts, what Apostles acomplished, record ; 

Rome, Corinth, Galatus, Ephesns, hear 

What Pbilippians, Colossians, Thessaionians revere : 

Timotheus, Titus, Philemon, precede 

The Eplf>tle which Hebrews most grateflilly read ; 

James, Peter, and John, with the short letter Jude, 

The rounds of Divine Kevelation conclude. 

The following lines have been received from Miss Alice G. Adams, 
Boscawen, N. H., in response to the inquiry in N. and Q. for January, 
1885, p. 487. This correspondent is but 13 years of age, and learned 
this with a number of other similar lines to help the memory, several 
of which have beeil published, several years ago, from her teacher : 

By Thessaionians ; each and all, 



McUheWf Mark, Lvike and John^ 

Tell what by Christ was said and done 
Acts both of the Apostles tell. 

And how the Holy Spirit fell, 
SomanSf Corinthians an^ CkUatiana, 

Hard by Bphesians take their stations. 
Then the Philjppians hand in hand, 

With the Qnosaians take their stand 



Claim for their author great St. Paul, 
Who next writes twice to Timothp. 

Then Titus and Philemon see, 
While Hebrews the last letter claims. 

Next cemes the Epistle of St. James, 
While Peter, John and good St. Jude 

With Kevelation both conclude. 



13. The " Seven Wonders of the Ancient World " are given by 



(582) 

E. Cobham Brewer, LL. D., in his " Dictionary of Phrase and Fable," 
as follows : 

The pi/ramidt flrtt, which in Igypt wen Uid: 
Next Babylonia garden for AmytU made ; 
Then Mausolot'B tomb of aflbc^on and guilt ; 
Fourth the Tenmle qf Diana, in EphesuB built 
The Colossot qf AhodeSj oast braes, in the sun ; 
Sixth, Jupiter*$ statue^ by Phidias done ; 
The Pharot qf Egypt comes last, we are told, 
Or the palace of Cifrus, cemented with gold. 

14. The same work last mentioned gives " The Seven Wise Men 
of Greece," in these lines. Each sage's motto is also given : 

First Solon^ who made the A.thenian laws ; 
While Chilo, in Sr>arta, was fkmed for his saws; 
In MiletoB did Tholes astronomy teach ; 
Bias used in Priene his morals to preach ; 
Cleobulos, of Lindos, was handsome and wise ; 
Mit^lene 'gainnt thraldom saw Pittacos rise ; 
Pertander is .said to have gained through his pourt 
The title that Myson, the Cbenian, ought. 

(i) Solon of Athens, motto — " Know thy$elf.** 

(2) Clio of Sparta — " Consider the end" 

(3) Thales of Miletos — " WJio hateth Buretyshvp is sure" 

(4) Bias of Priene — " Most men are had,** 

(5) Cleobulos of Lindos — " The golden mean,** or " Avoid extremes,** 

(6) Pittacos of Mitylene-^" Seize Time by the forelock.** 

(7) Periander of Corinth — " Nothing is impossible to industry,** 

15. The same work gives " The Twelve Labors of Hercules:" 

The Nemean Lion first he killed, then Lerne's Hydra slew; 
The Arcadian Stag and monster Boar before Eurystbens drew : 
Glean Bed Auseas' Stalls, and made the Birds trom lake Stymphalis flee; 
Tlie Cretan Bull, and Tnracian Mares, first seized and then set ft'oe; 
Took prize the Amazonian Belt, brougbt Oeryon*s Kme from Gades; 
Fetched Apples from the Hesperides, and Cerberos fVom Hades. 

(i) To slay the Nemean lion, 

(2) To kill the Lernean hydra. 

(3) To catch and retain the Arcadian stag. 

(4) To destroy the Etymanthian boar. 

(5) To cleanse the stables of king Augeas. 

(6) To destroy the cannibal birds of the lake Stymphalis. 

(7) To take captive the Cretan bull. 

8) To catch the horses of the Thracian Diomddes. 

9) To get possession of the girdle of Hippolyte, queen of the 
Amazons. 

To take captive the oxen of the monster Geryon. 
To get possession of the apples of the Hesperides. 
(12) To bring up from the infernal regions the three-headed dog 
Cerberos. 



J:3 



( 583 ) 

i6. One of the ministries of Charles II was called a "cabal" in 
1790 because, it is said, the initial letters of the names of its members, 

Clifford, ^shley^ J^uckingham, ^ilrlington, iiauderdale, 

formed this word. The coincidence may have popularized the word- 
It is now applied to a junto or council of intriguers. Others derive 
it from the French cabale, " an intriguing faction ; " still, othersj derive 
it from the Hebrew cabala, " secret knowledge." 

17. The word Smedymnus, which means Anti-Episcopalian, is made 
from the initials of five clergymen's names, 

iStephen i/arshall, jE^dward Calany, jThomas Foung, ifatthew -^ew^ 

common, CTwilliam /S^peirstow, 

who united in writing a book against Episcopacy and the Common 

Prayer, 

18. Bacon says : " The trivial prophecy which I heard when I was 
a child and Queen Elizabeth was in the flower of her years — 

'Wlien Hempe is ipun, 
England is done. 

whereby it was generally conceived that after the sovereigns had 
reigned which had the letters of that word HEMPE, which were 

jBenry, j^dward, ifary, Philip, -£71izabeth, 

England should come to utter confusion ; which, thanks be to God, is 
verified in the change of the name, for that the King's style is now no 
more of England, but of Britain,^* 

19. It has been noted by a phonographer that the three superfluous 
letters of our English alphabet, namely, c, Q, and x, are all in the 
word, ^incunoj, " an arrangement or disposition of things by fives in 
a square, one being in the center of the square." c having the sound 
of « ; q having the sound oi kw\ x having the sound of z and h$, 

20. The initials of the three following clauses, " Ask," is the key- 
word to the adept in certain mysteries : 

" Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and ye shall find ; 

knock, and it shall be opened unto you." — Matthew Vllf 7. also, 
Luke XI, 9. (" The wise shall understand."— J9ameZ XII, 10.-) 

21. Kepler's Third Law of the planets is easily stated from memory. 

" The sqtuirea of the times of revolution of the planetary bodies, are 
as the cubes of their distances from the sun." 

They are alphabetical, " square, times, s t ; cubes, distances, c d. 



(584; 

The Lost. 

The Lost Personal Pronoun, (p. 528, a.) The Pronoun in- 
quired for by " Logos " was published in a Boston paper about 1876, 
and was of the "singular number," "common gender," as follows : 

SINGULAR. PLURAL. 

Nom. Old- Posseii. Norn. ObJ. Possess. 

I, me, my, or mine. We, us, our, or ours. 

Thou, thee, thy, or thine. Ye, you, your, or yours. 

The^ the, ikes, or thes. They, them, their, or theirs. 

The Lost Pleiad. The Pleiades are a cluster of st.ns in the neck 
of Taurus, the Bull, the second sign, but third constellation of the 
Zodiac. They were seven in number, and their names, according to 
Anthon, were Maia, Electra, Taygeta, Halcyone, Celaeno, Sterope^ 
and Merope. Aratus calls these stars heptaporoi, •* moving in seven 
paths," although one can only discern six stars. Ovid says of them ; 

QucB septem did, Bex tamen esse aolent. 

Hipparchus asserts that in a clear night seven stars can be seen. The 
cluster consists of one star of the third magnitude, three of the ftfth, 
two of the sixth, and several smaller stars. Hence, among the ancients, 
a seventh star was mentioned, and since no more then six could be 
seen with the naked eye ordinarily, the conclusion was that one of the 
group was lost. One ancient author thought that it had been de- 
stroyed by lightning ; others said the " Lost Pleiad " was Electra and 
that she withdrew her light in sorrow at the fall of Troy, and the mis- 
fortunes of her descendants ; another account says the " Lost Pleiad " 
was Merope who withdrew her light because she alone- of the seven 
sisters had married a mortal. One other account says the star grad- 
ually moved away from the constellation Taurtis, and became the third 
or middle one in the tail of Ursa Major, the Great Bear. 

The Lost Star. Above 300 years ago a bright star shone 
forth 5° N. N. E. of Caph, a star in the constellation Cassiopeia, the 
place being now a dark void. It exceeded the brilliancy of the planets 
on November 8th, 1872. It diminished till March 15, 1873, and.be- 
came utterly extinct, and has not been seen since. 

Paradise Lost. We are all so familliar with John Milton's poem 
on this subject that it needs no comment. A correspondent places the 
chord in which the angels sang at the birth of Christ, supposed to 
have been heard by human ears, as properly " The Lost Chord." 



\ 



(535 ) 

The Lost Atlantis. The continent called the " Lost Atlantis," 
according to Plato who gives the fullest description of it, was loca 
ted on the west of Africa and disappeared several thousand years 
before Christ. Its location was in the vicinity of the Azores, Islands, 
extending westward toward the Bermudas. Even these islands are 
supposed to be vestiges of the "Lost Atlantis." Several authors be- 
lieve the catastrophe occurred in the days of Peleg. ' 

" And unto Eber was born two sons ; the name of the one was 
Peleg ; for in his days was the earth divided ; and his brother'^ name 
was Joktan." — Geneaia X^ 25, 

Nott & Gliddon's "Types of Mankind," p. 544, says, Peleg liter- 
ally means "split;" in the Qamos idiom, says the Arabian lexicon, by 
easily recognizable changes in consonant or vowel, the ocean "split." 
The authors of " Types of Mankind " insist it has no relation what- 
ever to a " dispersion of mankind." Felagos, the Pelasg% and Pelav' 
go8, the " sea." Niebuhr beautifully calls them the " fossil people." 
Those who desire to inform themselves on this subject should read 

" Atlantis : the Antediluvian World," by Ignatius Donnelly ; 12 mo, 
pp. 490, New York, a work now in its eleventh edition. This contains 
Plato's full account, and is the most exhaustive work of evidence. 

" The Lost Atlantis," a lecture by Moncure D. Conway, at Fins- 
bury, England, April 26, 1883. 8vo, London. 

" The Lost Continent, Atlantis, and the Civilization of the Pre- 
historic World," a lecture by W. J. Colgrove. i2mo, London. 

" Atalantis, a Story of the Sea," inscribed to Maynard D. Richard- 
son, Esq., of South Carolina. 8vo, New York. 

The Lost Arts. This topic takes a wide range of subjects and 
for solution depends to some extent on the " Lost Atlantis." Wen- 
dell Phillips delivered a lecture in Steinway Hall, New York, Decem- 
ber 12, 1872, which was published in the Tribune Supplement, in four 
columns, covering a variety of the arts and sciences, like glass, gems, 
writing, coloring, chemistry, mechanics, etc., in which the ancients 
were wonderfully proficient. A detailed article may appear in a sub- 
sequent number of N. and Q. 

The Lost Senses. These are said to be deafness and blindness 
They are thoroughly discussed in a work by John Kitto, D. D. 
"The Lost Senses," i2mo., pp. 379 ; New York, 1852. 



(586) 



The Lost Island. Cephalonia, one of the Ionian Islands, is thus 
called because it was only by chance that even those who had visited 
it, could find it again. It is also sometimes called ''the Hidden Island.'^ 
This island is called Samoa by Homer in the " Odyssey." Thucydides 
calls it Tetrapolis, the island of " four cities." 

The Lost City of New England, The following account of the Lost 

City is from the Atlantic Monthly for June, 1869 ; also the poem by 

John G. Whittier, " the Quaker Poet." The poem by " Sancho Pedro '' 

is from the IVavelers^ Record for December, 1877. 

Noremhega^ Noremihgue^ or Norombega, is the name given by early 
French fishermen and explorers to a fabulous country south of Cape 
Breton, first discovered by Verrazzani, in 1524. It was supposed to 
have a magnificent city of the same name on a great river, probably 
the Penobscot. The site of this barbaric city is laid down on a map 
published at Antwerp, in 1570. In 1604, Sieur Champlain sailed in 
search of the Northern Eldorado, twenty-two leagues up the Penob- 
scot from the Isle Haute. He supposed the river to be that of 
Norembega, but wisely came to the conclusion that those travelers 
who told of the great city had never seen it. He saw no evidences 
of anything like civilization, but mentions the finding of a cross, very 
old and mossy, in the woods. 

JVorombe^a. — The Lost City of New England 

BT SANCHO PEDRO. 



Three centuries or more ago, 

In fifteen hundred and twelve or «>,— 

On this the facts are mea^^e,— 
There spread to every land the name, 
A.nd oft was sung the wondrous fame. 
Till Hun and Vandal, Frank and Dane, 

Had heard of Norombega t 

The maps would place it here and there, 
Bat Its position none conld swear ; 

One said near Del Fuega. 
A Spanish hkipper conning his log, 
Swore by his beard 'twas " No'th o'Magog." 
In fart the world was all in a fog 

About fair Norombega ! 

The roving Norseman asked in vain, 
*' Whither this land, and o'er what main, 

For silent is the Saga ? 
What boots it if we miss the shore, 
We can but do as oft before ; 
Up, comrade'', let us weigh once more, 

And ho, for Norombega ! ** 

Just flrom the Joyous accolade, 
Leading the glittering, gay parade. 

Bode Miguel della Viga. 
Quick spake ne to his latly fkir, 
** My signet ring I prithee wear. 
For o'er the sea I'm going— there 

To fabled Norombega ! '* 



From matin prayer and vesper-feast, 
Arose the coaled and surpliced priest, 

Who spake aloud thus eager : — 
« The morrow's sun shall scarce appear. 
But all that once was sacred here 
I leave without a sigh ot tear, 

For wondrous Norombejira I " 

The pirate shortened all his sail 
While list'ning to the fairy tale. 

Then lifted high his beaker ; 
I^ledged he his life to mate and crew, 
As o'er the waves his galley flew, 
That e'er the coming moon was new. 

He'd sight fair Norombega ! 

But Viking fresh ftom roving flight, 
Freebooter, monk and mailed knight, 

From Alpha to Omega, 
Reached not the goal fbr which they pressed^ 
For some sailed east and some sailed west ; 
But never a man when put to the test. 

Had seen fkir Narombega I 

'Twas sixteen hundred, so they say. 
When the fabled dty passed away. 

Not razed by armed beleaguer : 
More like the leaves before the wind. 
Or dreams that vanish flrom the mind. 
Till naught was left so one can find 

Where stood fair Norombega I 



(688) 

ANSWERS. 



"Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best."~J3a</ey's Ftitu». 

Hurrah, Huzza, (p. 480. d, 512.) Timbs derives "hurrah" from 
the Slavonic hu-^aj (to paradise,) and its origin belongs to the primitive 
idea that every man that dies heroically for his country goes straight 
to heaven. The combatants utter the cry in the ardor of battle, as 
the Turks do that of Allah, each animating himself by the certitude 
of immediate recompense to forget their earthly habitation. In Wace^^ 
Chronicle we find " Hurrar " mentioned as a battle cry of the Northmen. 
This is evidently a corruption of Tur ate, i. c. " Thor, aid us. " Com" 
pare also the Jewish " Hosanna ; " Or French, " Huzzer ''= to shout ; 
Dutch, ^* Husschen ; " and Russian, " Hoera *' and " Hoezee." 

The Slavonic etymology above referred to appears also in the 
expression, " Hip, hip. Hurrah." During the times of the Crusades* 
the chivalry of Europe was excited to arms by the appeals of Peter 
the Hermit. This furious zealot, while preaching, was accustomed to 
exhibit a banner emblazoned with the letters H. E. P., the initials of 
Hierosolyma est perdita. The people in some of the countries which 
he visited not being acquainted with the Latin, read and pronounced 
the inscription as if one word, i. e. " hep." Hence when an unfortunate 
Jew was hunted down, and this cry taken up, its meaning seems to 
imply the loss of Jerusalem to the infidel and we are on the road to 
Paradise. Caxton. 

Red Tape. (p. 479. g.) Dr. Johnson, in 1755, after defining tape 
as a " narrow fillet or band of linen," quotes Gay : 

*' This poach that's ty'd with tape 
I'll wager, that the prize shall be my due." 

This quotation which has been re-printed scores of times, is wrong, 
for Gay wrote: 

** This pouch that's ty'd with tape of reddish hue 
I'll wager, that the prize shall he my due." 

Shepherd^ 8 Week, 1714, page 5. Pocjim, 1720, page 79. 

An advertisement in the Public Intelligencer, December 6, 1658 
offers a reward for the restoration of " a little bundle of papers tied 
with a red tape which we lost on Friday last, a sevennight between 
Worcester House and Lincoln's Inn." Caxton, 



(639 ) 
The Pons Asinorum. — Euclid^ Booh L Proposition 5. 

A Song Written in Mr. J. Miller*8 Mathematical Class, 1791. 

BT THOMAS CAMPBELL. 

As Miller's Haraars marched up to the wars, DlsmiBB ev*r.y fear, and with boldness draw near 
With their captain in person before 'em, To the dangerous Pons Asinorum!" 

It h appened one day that they met on tb eir way 

With the dangerous Pons Asinorum ! Now it chanced In the van stood a comical man, 

Who, as Miller strode bravelv before him, 

Nowseethebold band, each a.word in his hand, ^^ ^\^"^J ?Zd°"'''^ *^** ^^' ^'*^°' ''^''^ 

Not"a1,o'^5o%rSad\rd;^^^^^^^^^ ^« ^^ --^-^ ^ '^^ ^-^ ^---- •' 

Of the hazardous Pons Asinorum ! ^ sorrowful wight, how sad was his plight, 

When he looked at the Pons Asinorum! 
While the streamers wide flew, and the loud Soon the fright took his heels, like a drunkard 
trumpets blew, he reels. 

And the drum beat responsive before 'em ; And his head flew like thunder before 'em. 
Then Miller their chief thus harangued them 

'Bou?the"iWerou. Pon, A,inoru^ .' ^r^^'Zrmnl"MLMZ^^^^l Sm?' 

So his comrades were left, of " Plumbano " 
* * My soldiers ," said^he, ' * tho' dangers there be bereft, 

Yet behave with a proper decorum ; O pitiful plight to deplore him I 

Pons Asinorum. (p. 446, c) I venture to send you the foregoing 
poem as a contribution to the literature on the question in controversy, 
and to show the opinion of the poet who it appears was, in 1791, a 
member of a mathematical class. G. S. Clark. 

Bombazine, (p 480. h.) The Latin name of the silk-worm, and 
the thread it produces, is Bomhyxj from a similar Greek word. From 
these comes our own word bombazine. Its manufacture originated in 
Norwich, England, among the Huguenots who settled there about 1575 
after the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Caxton. 

The Three R's. (p. 480 g,) Brewer credits the expression to 
Sir William Curtis, and quotes from Mr. Coury's address to the House 
of Commons, Feb. 28, 1867, " The House is aware that no payment 
is made except on * the three R's.' " Caxton. 

Palindromes, (p. 519.) The lawyer's motto — Si nummi immunis — 
is very apt. I send you a palindrome in words which may be worthy 
of a reprint. It was cut from some magazine about two years since, 
and is a real literary novelty. The lines possess the feature that they 
may be read forward, or backward the same. When read backward 
the requisite changes in punctuation must be made or understood by 
the reader : 

Dies slowly fading day : winds mournful sigh ; Breaking silence nightly, 

Brightly stars are waking, Hieh revel holding, hooting owlet flies ; 

Flief> owlet, hooting, holding revel high, Waking are stars brightly ; 

Nightly silence breaking. Sigh mournful winds ; day fading sIowly,die8. 



( 540 ) 

John Bull. (p. 479. e.) In Dr. Arbuthnot's History that name 
is intended as a personification of the English nation, and is repre- 
sented as a clothier, " an honest, plain-dealing fellow, choleric, bold, 
^nd of a very inconstant temper," which " depended very much upon 
the air ; his spirits rose and fell with the weather-glass." "He dreaded 
not old Lewis, (Louis xiv, of France) either at backsword, single 
falchion, or cudgel play ; but then he was very apt to quarrel with his 
best friends, especially if they pretended to govern him ; if you flat- 
tered him you might lead him like a child." " But no man alive was 
more careless in looking into his accounts, or more cheated by partners* 
apprentices, and servants. This was occasioned by his loving his 
bottle and his diversion ; for, to say truth, no man kept a better house 
than John, nor spent his money more generously." 

John Bull's mother in the same work is intended for the church of 
England, and his sister Peg for the Scottish chuich and nation. 

Caxton. 

Bones, (p. 400. 443) Below are some quotations, phrases, etc., 
on this subject. 

" I have a bone to pick with you " probably originates from the 
marriage banquets of the lower classes of Sicily. The bride's father 
after the meal hands the bridegroom a bone, saying, " pick this bone, 
for you have taken in hand a harder task." 

**That which is born in the flesh, is bred in the bone," occurs in 
Beynarde the Fox, 1481, to wit : *' Yet the foxe alway looked after the 
poultrie ; he could not refrayne hym self ; that which cleried by the 
bone myght not out of the flesshe." 

The expression " a bone of contention" is taken from the proverb 
about " Two dogs fighting for a bone," etc. 

" To make no bones about the matter," L c. no difficulty, no scruple. 
Dice are called "bones," conf, Byron, The Age of Bronze; 

Whose game was empires, and whose stakes were thrones. 
Whose table earth whose dice were human bones. 

The French flatter le d^, to mince the matter, is the opposite of our 
expression, hence we use it in the sense of not to " make much of," or 
humor the dice. 

Brewer says, and I agree with him, that he does not think the phrase 
has any thing to do with a dog that eats meat, bones and all. 

Caxton. 



( 541 ) 

Turkey, the Fowl. (p. 47 o, a.) If I remember rightly Alexan- 
der Dumas states that Turkeys were known to the Greeks, who called 
them Meleagrides, because Meleager, King of Macedonia, introduced 
them into Greece in the year of the world 3559. He declares, more- 
over, that Pliny, (lib. xxxvii, cop. 2,) unmistakably describes this fowl, 
and that in one of the lost tragedies of Sophocles there is a chorus of 
turkeys who wept over the death of Meleager. 

I give this for what it is worth. The bird as we see it to day in a 
domesticated state by the Spaniards, when they conquered Mexico, 
and it had probably been reared there for centuries before that time. 
The name is due to either a contraction of " turkey-red bird," t. e. a bird 
with a deep red wattle ; or, from the fact that the species was brought 
from Mexico in a ship which sailed to Turkey first on its homeward 
voyage, and then came to England. It was introduced into the latter 
country in 1541 by William Strickland, lieutenant to Sebastian Cabot. 
The first turkey seen in France was served up at the wedding feast of 
Charles IX, in 1564. Benjamin, once upon a time, is said to have re- 
marked that the wild turkey, instead of the eagle, should have been 
made the emblem of the United States, as the log cabin of the pi- 
oneer in his day was surrounded with these birds. Caxton. 

Two Married Ladies ; How Addressed, (p. 362.) How to ad- 
dress the firm of two married ladies : for example,. " Smith & Thomp- 
son." In such instances my teacher who was considered good au- 
thority, taught that Mesdamea should precede the firm name : as for 
example : " Mesdames Smith & Thompson." A. M. I. 

Nicknames of Generals, (pp. 25, 52, 62.) Every General of 

prominence had a nickname bestowedlupon him by his troops. Some 

of these names were of a sarcastic nature, but usually they indicated 

the confidence of the men in their leaders, or their admiration for 

them. Some of these names are as follows : 

Burnside, Colonel of the First Rhode Island Regiment, arose to the 
dignity of " Rhody," when he became a General. Butler was styled 
" Cockeye," for obvious reasons. Crawford was called, by the Penn- 
sylvania Reserves, " Physics," he having been a surgeon at the be- 
ginning of his military career. Custer was called " Ringlets," on ac- 
count of his long flowing curls. Grant was commonly known as 
"Old United States," from the initials of his name ; but sometimes he 
was called " Old Three Stars," that number indicating his rank as 



C542) 

Lieut. General. Halleck was derisively nicknamed " Old Brains." 
Hancock was called " Superb," from a remark made by Gen. Meade 
at Gettysburg. Hooker was familiarly known as " Fighting Joe " 
General Humphrey being a distinguished engineer was invariably 
styled " Old Mathematics." Kearney was called " One-armed Phil." 
Killpatrick was nicknamed " Kill." Logan, with his long black hair 
and dark complexion, was " Black Jack." McClellan was everywhere 
known as " Little Mac." McDowell went by the name of " Fighting 
McCook." Meade, who wore spectacles, was called ** Four-eyed 
George." Pope was called ** Saddle-bag John," in memory of his fa- 
mous order about head-quarters being on horseback. Rosecrans was 
called " Rosey." Sheridan was familliar as " Little Phil." Sherman 
was called " Old Tecumseh," Tecumseh being his middle name. Sigel, 
the German General, was called " Dutchy." Sykes was familiar as 
"Syksey." Thomas was known as "Old Reliable." Lew Wallace 
was called " Louisa." 

Early was styled " Bad Old Man." Jackson was everywhere known 
as " Stonewall Jackson." The soldiers in the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia usually spoke of Gen. Lee as " Bob Lee." Mahone was known 
as " Skin and Bones." Obelos. 

Mohammed, the Prophet, (p. 527, k,) We would refer this 
querist to Parkhurst who says the pretended prophet Mohammed had 
his name from the Hebrew root HMD translated Desire in H^gai 
II, 7 — " And the desire of all nations shall come." The Douay 
version has put this in the same words but in small capital letters : 

" AND THE DESIRE OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COME." An aUOnymOUS 

work on the Apocalypse, published in London twelve years ago, says z 

" There can be no doubt that in this place the Arabian Messenger 
of God is here expressly foretold by Haggai, and by name ; there is 
no pretence, even by biblicals, that it is interpolated by the Arabs." 

The author claims that the Apocalypse was written by a primeval 
John anterior to Haggai, and that Haggai took the prophecy from 
the original Apocalypse, and it should have followed Chapter X in the 
Book of Revelation. He translates the words from the original, viz. r 
" Behold a Man^ the Orient is his name.** This has led other com- 
mentators to express opinions on this passage. 

Quotations from the Bible, (p. 427, ^.) I was pleased to see 
this query in your last No. as my neighbor and I differ on that very 
question. He argues that all the italic words in the Bible when quot- 
ed in print should not be put in italic, lest they be taken by the reader 
for emphatic words. Let us hear from others. Subscriber. 



f* 



\ 



(543) 

QUESTIOJ^S. 



" Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt; 
Nothing's so hard but search will find it omV* —Robert Herriok. 



^^^ 



a. Who was the prince that had been an emperor without a crown 
who said : "I've lost a day ? " (See Night Thoughts, Bk. II, Line 90. 

^ Sigma. 

h. Vvhat is the tradition or legend that Adam traveled to Ceylon^ 
died and was buried in a cave of the mountain there, giving the name 
of Adam^s Peak to an eminence on that island ? Sigma. 

c. Who are the Fiffh-Monarchy Men of History, and why so 
called? Sigma. 

d. What authori^ has your correspondent, " A. P. Southwick," 
on page 492, Article "Pedestrianism," for the spelling of Euchidas with 
an " a," as I can find none but Lempriere's for Euchides? ? 

e. Lippincott's " Pronouncing Gazateer of the World " mentions 
some fourteen towns and villages in the United States by the name of 
WarsaWf undoubtedly named for the ** Warsaw " of Polish fame in 
some more or less connected way. In Wisconsin, Marathon County, 
on the Wisconsin River, he gives Wausau, Why this different form 
of the word, and from what source the name ? 

Also, do we derive the name of Qroton, by change of initial letter, 
from Grotona, the ancient city of this name in Italy, as Gnosus we are 
told by Anthon comes from Gnosus ? G. S. Clark. 

/. What reliable evidence is there for believing the seventh son pos- 
sesses any inherent knowledge of medicine on account of his numer- 
ical descent ; or, other miraculous or magical powers as alluded to in 
AcU XIX, 13-15 f J. Payson Shields. 

g, O. A. Brownson, in his " The American Republic, its Constitu- 
tion, Tendencies, and Destiny," speaks of the " European Red Re- 
publicans." What political faction were they ? Andrew Smith. 

K Washington is justly styled the " Father of his Country." Was 
this patriarchal title first given to him as such, or applied to him as a 
distinction which other countries had given to their chieftains ? Is it 
second-handed? John Anderson. 

%, What is the " Manuscript of Henry VI " which is referred to 
by historians? Is it now in mamtscript, or has it been published in 
print ? Allen P. Wheeler, 

j. Why does Ruskin entitle one of his works " On the Construction 
of Sheepfolds," while the whole tenor of the book is about Popery 
and Protestantism ? W. H. Y. 



( 644 ) 

a. On the final leaf of books and pamphlets printed at Govermnent 
Printing-office, Washington, immediately following the last printed 
matter, will be seen the letter O, turned down sidewise, ( O ) > Has 
11 any special significance, and what ? Obelos. 

b. Why are commencement sermons at colleges called Baccalaure- 
ates^ and has the term any connection in origin with the term J^oa^- 
Laureate ? Andrew Smith. 

c. When words of another are quoted, quotation marks are used 
thus: 

** Three tbings bear mighty iwaT with men : 
The sword, the tceptre, and the pen." 

When words of another are quoted within a quotation of still an- 
other, single quotation marks are used as the following from Mc'LeP- 
lan's Death of Napoleon^ thus : 

" He died at the cloite of that darksome day, 
A day abat shall live in story; 
In a rocky land tliey placed his clay, 
' And left him alone with his glory. * " 

Now what is understood by five quotation marks as follows : 

" * " Ik CoiraREBS, 
»• ' " Yorktown, Dec. 3, 1777. 
" * <* Whereas, Brig. Gen. Stark, etc. 

This sample is found on page 388, Adjutant GeneraPs Report of 
New Hampshire, 1868. Obelos. 

d. Is it allowable, even by poetic license, in quoting from an i- 
thor, to change any word from what that author has written it ? For 
examples, Mc'Lellan quotes Wolfe : 

" And left him alone tffitft his glory.'* 

Wolfe wrote : " in his glory. Again, Berkeley, wrote the line, fa- 
milliar to all : 

<' Westward the course of empire takes it way." 

This is generally quoted : " Westward the j/«r," etc. Many others 
could be cited. Mark Swords. 

e How is the fact accounted for that birds have a greater volume of 
voice than any other animal of equal size ? J. S. G. 

/. Prof. Vanderweyde oS New York, published in 1868, "A Set oi 
Ten Problems," for solution. No. 2, is as follows : 

" The product of two numbers is 60, and the product of their 
pronixes is 5040; what are the numbers? "^ 

What is the pronix of a number ? The " Unabridged " fails in this 
case. X. Y. Z. 

g. What is the origin of the expression, " a Pandora's box of evil ?" 
Also, " all Bedlam let loose ? Andreas Bayne. 

h. Who administered the oath of office to Gen. Geo. Washington 
at his inauguration as the first President of the U. S. ? Sigma. 









MISCELLANEOUS 

NOTES AND QUERIES, 

WITH ANSWERS. 

" Ithinkf therefore lam, is thefirgt and most certain TrtUk in Philosophy jy 

J ' ' ^ " ■ ■ .1 I .1 II ■ 

Vol. II. 'MAY, 1885. No. 35. 

OLLA - PODRIDA. III. 



On the 2oth of Sept., 1609, Henry Hudson, for the purpose of mak- 
ing an experiment on the temper of the Indians, attempted to make a 
dumber of them drunk. Though they were all merry only one of 
them appeared to be completely intoxicated. This, as far as I have 
been able to find, id the first introduction of intoxicating spirits among 
the Indians, on this part of the continent. . An entry in Winthrop's 
journal, dated Oct. 125, 1630, says: "The Governor upon considera- 
tion of the inconvenience which had grown in England, by drinking 
one to another, restrained it at his own table and wished others to do 
the like, so as it grew little by little to desire." This was the first at- 
tempt to stop the use of liquors in what is now the United States. 

Among other good works attempted by Laval-Montgomery, while 
Governor of Canada, was the atteVnpt to stop the sale of brandy to 
the Indians. He not only discharged against the offenders volleys of 
wholesale excommunication, but made the case one<in which the pow- 
er of granting absolution was reserved to himself alone, but his at- 
tempt to stop the sale was unsuccessful. I find that brandy was first 
manufactured in America, at New York, in 1640. 

Tea is said to have been introduced into China from the adjacent 

peninsula of Corea about the 4th century of the Christian era, and 

into Japan five centuries later. It first came into Europe through 

'ortugal, at the close of the i6th century, where it was, and still is, 

ailed Oha, After this it was occasionlly used by -the wealthy people 



(««) 

of Englaod. It did not become a fashionable drink till the time of 
Charles II, made so by his wife Catherine of Braganza, who had been 
accustomed to it in Portugal. Prices as high as $50 per pound have 
been paid for it. In 1659^ Thomas Garraway opened a store for its 
sale in London and recommended its use as a cure-all. President 
Styles' manuscript diary quoted by Holmes, jn *' Annals of America," 
says that in 172 1, tea began to be used in New England. I find that 
the tea plant was first introduced into America by Samuel Brown of 
Georgia, in 1770. 

^' The Empress of China," 460 tons, John Green, of Boston, Com- 
mander, sailed from New York, in 1784, for Canton, and returned the 
following year. This was the first voyage to China from the United 
States. China-ware was first introduced into Europe in 1631. 

Chocolate was known in Germany as early as 1624, when' Joan 
Franz Rauch wrote a treatise against that beverage and the monks. 
In England it seems to have been introduced much later, for in 1657 
it was advertised as a new drink. 

In 1695, a brigatine from Madagascar came to anchor oS Sullivan's 
Island, South Carolina. Landgrave Smith paid a visit to the captain 
and received a present of a bag of seed rice, with directions how to 
cultivate it. The Governor divided it among his friends, who each 
planted their parcels in different soils. Their success equalled their 
hopes and from that small beginning arose the staple commodity of 
Carolina and Georgia which soon became a source of opulence to the 
planters. Penant's Zoology observes that rice was first planted in 
Carolina about 1688, but the seed being poor and small, the culture 
of it made but little progress. 

The first planting of cotton-seed in the colonies was in 162 1 in the 
Carolinas, as an experiment. Winthrop tells us that in 1643, " ^^^ 
fell to the manufacturing of cotton whereof we had store from Barba- 
does." In 1 736, it wtis cultivated in gardens on the eastern shore of 
Maryland, and for^ years later we find it growing in New Jersey, 
but it was almost unknown except as a garden plant till after the rev- 
olution. 

^^ 16331 ^ specimen of rye was brought to the Greneral Court of 
Massachusetts, as the first sample of that grain grown in New Eng- 



( 547 ) 

land. Hutchinson says 2 " The people greatly rejoiced that land 
would bear it." 

The itidigo plant was introduced into South Carolina, in 1743, by a 
Miss Lucas, who brought the seed from the Vv est Indies. It was 
planted as an experiment, and proved to be so successful, that several 
planters turned their attention to it, and studied the art of extracting 
the dye. In 1748, Parliament allowed a bounty on all indigo raised 
in the colonies, and imported direct to England. This encour- 
aged the colonies to raise it for home consumption, in place of the 
French indigo. 

The Spaniards finding the miserable native not so robust and not 
equal to the labor of the mines and fields, as negroes brought from 
Africa, began, about 1508, to import negroes into Hispaniola from the 
Portuguese settlements on the coast of Guinea. In 1515, a Flemish 
favorite of Charles V, having obtained of the king a patent contain- 
ing the exclusive right of sending 4,000 negroes annually to the West 
India Islands, sold it for 25,000 ducats, to some Genoese merchants 
who first brought into a regular form the commerce for slaves be- 
tween Africa and America. Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 

Mugwump. In the existence and development of what eventually 
becomes, a bullfrog, there is an intermediate state after he ceases to 
be a tadpole and before he becomes a frog. It is stated that while in 
this stage he is called by the boys of Virginia, and elsewhere in the 
South, a mugwump, that is, neither one thing nor the other. Can any 
of the readers of Notes and Queries confirm this use of the now 
notorious word ? According to another authority mugwump is Michi- 
gan for " big Indian." 

According to another authority mugwump is an old Algonquin word 
meaning chief or king, and occurs in Eliot's Indian Bible. The con- 
nection between its original and present meaning is not obvious. It 
is said to have been first applied to the Republfcan bolters at the last 
election by the New York Sun, H. C. Bolton. 

"On mhe Construction of Sheepfolds." (p. 543, j,) Perhaps 
if " W. H. Y." will read Xth chapter of John, especially verse 16, the 
work of Ruskin may be better comprehended. Some authors have a 
fancy for far-fetched titles for their works. Student. 



(548) 

AJVSWEBS. 



<* Wbo thlnki most, f eeli the noblatt, acta tbe bMt."— Bol^'a Feiitu, 



Famous Horsed (p. 479, /.) The hofses of fable and mythology. 

Below are presented some notes on this subject, a correspondent 
having asked for a list of famous horses. The arrangement is an al- 
phabetical one, under special headings, and sundry notes are append- 
ed which could not be conveniently incorporated in the list. 

Eorsei of Pluto. (Greek Mythology.) 

Abaster — " away from the stars," or " light of day." 
Abates—" inaccessible," (referring to the infernal regions). 
JEton — ** swift as an eagle." 
Amethea — " no loiterer." 

Also, Methos, Nonios, and Nyctea. 

Honee of Aurora. (Greek Mythology.) 

Abraxas— The Greek letters of this word when added, make 365, 
the number of days in the year. The same word is found in the Per- 
sian mythology. Conf. " Abracadabra," " Abracax." 

iEthon— "fiery-red." 

Bront^— " thunder." 

Lampos — " shining like a lamp," not to be confounded with Lam- 
pon, {q. V.) and Lampos, one of the dogs of Actseon. 

Phaeton — "the shining one." This horse must not be confounded with 
Phaeton the son of Phoebus who undertook to drive his father's 
horses before the chariot of the sun, and for getting things in general 
confusion. He was struck with a thunderbolt by Jupiter, and fell 
headlong into the Po. Shakespeare refers to this charioteer in Bo- 
rneo and Juliet, in, 2, as follows : 

Gallop apace, yoa flrey-fo«ted steeds, 
Towards Phoebas* mansion; such a wacfgoner 
As Phaeten would whip yon to the west, 
And bring in clondy night immediately. 

Philogea — " effulgence." 
Pyrasis — " fire." 

Honee of Neptune. (Greek Mythology.) 

Arion— " martial, t. c. " a war horse." One legend of Arcadia makes 
Neptune himself the sire of this steed, and another states that when 
Rhea brought him forth, she pretended to Kronos that she had been 
delivered of a foal, which she gave him to devour. The origin of the 
horse was also ascribed to this god. According to a Thessalian leg- 
end, he smote a rock in that country with his trident, and forth sprang 



( 549 ; 

the first horae which was named Sc^hios, (a word evidently related 
to the Greek word tJcdphot, a skiff, or boat.) The vain inhabitants of 
Attica affected to believe that it was on their soil that the sea-god 
first presented the horse to n^ankind, The winged steed Pegasos 
(^. v^ is also the offspring of Neptune. In the Iliad we find Neptune 
unyoking the horses of Zeus when the latter returns from Ida to 
Olympos, (viii, 440). Arion was endowed with the power of speech, 
and its feet on the right side were the feet of a man. 

Balios — " swift." This one of the horses given by Neptune to Pe- 
leus on his wedding-day. It afterwards belonged to Achilles. Like 
Xanthos {q, v.) its sire was the Westwind, and its dam Podarge, the 
harpy. 

Hippocampus — " coiling horse." It had only two legs, the hinder 
quarters being that of a dragon's tail or fish. 

Horset of Castor and PoUux, (Greek Mythology.) 

Gilaros — According to Virgil, (Geor. in, 90,) this was the celebrated 
horse of Pollux, but Seneca, Claudian, and Ovid, (Metam. xii 408,) 
give it to Castor. It was named from Cylla, in Troas^ and was of a 
coal-black color with the exception of the legs and tail which were 
white. The two brothers mounted it alternately on their return from 
the infernal regions. 

Harpagos — " one that carries of rapidly," from Harpagium, in 
Phrygia. This horse was the common property of both brothers. 

HorBcs of Diomedea, King of Italia. (Greek Mythology.) 

Dinos— ** dreadful." 
Lampon — " bright eyes." 

Pholgios — also belonged to both and was bestowed on them by 
Hermes. 

Horses of Hector, Greek Mythology.) 

Ethon— " firey." 

Galathe — " cream-colored." 

There is a thobsand Hectors in the field ; 
Now here he fights on Galathe his horse. 
And there lacks work. 

Shakespeare* » jyoliua and Cressida, ▼. 6. 

Podarge—" swift foot." 

Hor$e8 of AchiUea, (Greek Mythology.) 

BaUos^-(2. V, above.) 

Xanthos—:" chestnut-colored." This wonderful animal, like Bailos, 
was the offspring of Podarge and Zephyrus. On being chid by his 
master for leaving Patroclos on the field oi battle, the horse turned 
bi9 head reproachfully, and told Achilles that he also would soon be 



( 660 ) 

numbered with the dead, not from any fault of his horse, but by the 
decree of inexorable destiny." — Iliad xix. Confer also, with Num- 
bers XXII, 28-30. 

Before leaving the Greek mythology we must not forget : 

Pegasos — ** bom near the page," or source of the ocean. This was 
the winged horse of Apollo and the Muses. Belleroplion rode on this 
animal against the chimera. When the muses contended with the 
daughters of Pieros, Helicon rose heavenward with delight ; but Pe- 
gasos gave it a kick, stopped its ascent, and brought out of the moun- 
tain the soul-inspiring waters of Hippocrene. 

Horses of the Sun. (Scandinavian Mythology.) 

Alsvidur — " the rapid one." 
Arvakur — " early awake." 

Runes were inscribed on the hoofs of the former, and on the ear of 
the iatter. These horses are mentioned in the Lay of Sidgrifa ; in the 
Elder £dda, in Volupa, we learn that they are gentle and beautiful, 
and that under their wither the gods placed two skins filled with air 
to cool and refresh them. Other horses figuring in the Scandinavian 
mythology are the horses of Night and Day, Hrimfaxe aud Skinfaxe ; 
from the bit of the former fell the " rime drops," (t. e. frost-name,) 
which every morning bedew the earth. When Skinfaxe appears, all 
the sky and earth glisten from his mane. (Conf. Elder Edda, Lay of 
Vafthrudner and Grimner.) 

Dulcefal, the sacred horse of Hreggwidur, King of Holmgarearikii 
mentioned in the Gaiingu-Hrolfs Saga. 

Giillfaxi — " the golden-maned," the property of the giant Hriingnir. 

Finally there is Sleipnir, the black horse of Odin, begotten by Loke 
with Svadilfare, which had eight legs, and could carry his master on sea 
as well as land. This animal typities the wind which blows over land 
and water from eight principal points. Runes were carved on his 
teeth. (For an extended description of him see Anderson's Norse 
Mythology f Chicago, 1875.) 

Al Borak — " the lightning," was the horse commissioned by Gabrial 
to carry Mahomet to the seventh heaven. It had a human face and 
voice, but the cheeks of a horse ; its eyes were of jacinth, but brilliant 
as the stars ; it had the wings of an eagle, and glittered all over with 
radiant light. Every pace he took was equal to the fartherest range 
of human sight. 

A supernatual steed figures more or less extensively in the folk-lore 
and mythology of all nationalities. In the Skazkas, or tale of the Rus- 
siafa peasantry, we find the flesh of the horses considered unclean,' 
because this animal is asserted to have eatened the hay under which 
the infant Savior was hidden in the manger, whereas the ox not only 



( 651 ) ♦ 

would not touch it, but brought back on its horns to replace what the 
horse had eaten. (Conf. Afanasief v.) 

The reader should also consult Gubernatis' Animal Mythology^ from 

which much of the foregoing has been derived. In a future paper, I 

shall have something to say concerning the horses of reality and 

history. Caxton. 

Pandora's Box op Evil, (p* 544, g.) Pandora was a celebrated 
woman ; according to Hesidd, the first mortal female that ever lived* 
She was made of clay by Vulcan^ and having received life all the gods 
made presents to her. Venus gave her beauty and the art of pleasing ; 
the Graces gave her the power of captivating ; Apollo taught her how 
to sing ; Mercury instructed her in eloquence ; and Jupiter gave her a 
beautiful box which she was ordered to present to the man who mar- 
ried her. This was Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, who opened 
the box, from which issued a multitude of evils, which became dis- 
persed all over the world, and which from that fatal moment have 
never ceased to afflict the human race. Hope alone remained at the 
bottom of the box. • H. K. A., Penn Yan, N. Y. 

All Bedlam Let Loose, (p. 544, g.) Edwards says, Bedlam is a 
corruption of the word Bethlehem, which was the name of a relig- 
ious house in London, cnoverted into an asylum for lunatics in 1546. 
It is believed to be the oldest such asylum in Europe, though one in 
Spain claims priority. Some authorities give the date of the founda- 
tion of Bethlehem Asylum a year later, 1647. The meaning of the 
expression is apparent. H. K. A. 

Gray Writing his Elegy, (p. 527, h.) Seven years ; from 1752 
to 1759. When and at what time he wrote, is not known, but he was 
engaged this length of time upon its composition. 

Albert P. Southwick. 

The LETiaR O at the Close of Books, (p. 544, a.) The letter 
O turned down sidewise at the end of a book is a new method of sig- 
nifying " the end," and takes place of fiinis. It has been used but a 
few years. It is the initial of Omega, the final letter of the Greek 
alphabet. ** I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the begin- 
ning and the end-." (Revelation i, 8, 11.) 

Alice G. Adams, Boscawen, N. H. 



( 052 ) 

Thx Prokix GP A NuMBCiL (p. 544»/.) Tht Magasoint of 8€Une$ 
and the U$e/ul ArU^ New York, June, iS68, p. 3, says :' ' The sum of 
a number and its square is called the j»ronias/* The authority for the 
word is not given. I send you the " Set of Ten Problems," by 
Prof. P. H. Vanderweyde, which I would be glad to have reproduced 
for readers of N. and Q. They are as follows : 

I. Arithmetical — ^Two divisions have been made, of which some 
of the figures, by some accident, have been obliterated : 

^ I SSS I 95233 

The obliterated figures are to be found, knowing that the figure 
covered by A is one more than that covered by [[], and that the two 
dividends are the same. 

I. Algebraical — ^The product of two numbers is 60, and the pro- 
duct of their pronixes, 5040 ; what are the numbers ? 

3. Geometrical — ^The sides of a triangle are respectively 5, 8, and 
12 inches ; a circle is inscribed tangent to the sides, and another is 
circumscribed passing through the angles. What will be the distance 
of the centers of these two centers ? 

4. Mechanical — If it takes one horse-power to lift 33,000 pounds 
I foot high in i minute, how many horse-power will it take to lift a 
man of 150 pounds 15 feet high in i second, which is exactly as much 
as simple gravitation would make him descend. 

5. Chemical — Most all the hydrogen existing on our globe has 
combined with a part of the oxygen to form the water ; another part 
of the oxygen is combined in the solid crust, and the remnant is free 
in the atmosphere. How much more oxygen would have been re- 
quired to combine with this remnant of oxygen, thus leaving an at- 
mosphere of nitrogen ; and how much higher than now would the 
level of the ocean be by the action of all this water ? 

6. Philosophical — When two locomotives pass each other, each 
going at the rate of 40 miles an hour, how many simitones must, at 
Uie moment of crossing, the pitch of the steam whistle, blown by one 
locomotive and observed on the other, flatten down ? 

7. Geographical-*-Two steamers ^ail at the szmt time, A bom 
New York, and B from a South American port. At the moment they 
meet, A had made 180 miles more than B ; and it was found that, H 
A had made the trip of B^ she would have arrived at the point of 
meeting in 9 3-5 days, and if B had made the trip of A^ she would 
have arrived diere in 15 days. What is the veloci^ of each, and the 



( 558 ) 

di^Unce of the two places, ocean currents and winds left oqt of account* 

S, Financial — Suppose that the national debt is 3,000 million 
dollars, what would be the diameter of a solid gold globe equal in 
value to the debt ; and, if paid out in silver dollars, how long would 
it take a man to count them ; and, if laid out in one row, how long 
would the row be ? ^ 

9. Commercial — Five partners, on desolving business, conclude 
to divide equally gain or loss, as those who had less money invested 
had performed more labor in proportion. After each had his invest- 
ment returned to him, A receives half the rest if his investment is 
subtracted from the whole capital ; B receives half the rest, if sub- 
tracting his investment and that of A from the capital ; G half the 
rest, if subtracting his investment with that of A and B from the cap- 
ital ; also, D half the rest, if subtracting his investment with that of 
A, By and G from the capital ; and finally, E half the rest, if subtract- 
ing his investment with that of A^ B, (7, and D from the capital. What 
was each investment, and gain and loss, if the whole capital was $31,000? 
10. Meteorological — If all the watery vapor which the atmosphere 
of our earth possibly can contain was at the same time precipitated as 
rain, to what height would this water cover the whole surface of the 
earth? G. S. Clark. 

" I've Lost a Day." (p. 543, a.) Titus Flavins Vespasianus, son 
of Vespasian, was born A. D. ; distinguished himself in Britain and 
Germany, and in the siege of Jerusalem, 70 ; became emperor, 79, 
and was called " the delight of the human race ; " died, 81. Sueton- 
ius, in his Life of the Emperor, says that once at supper, reflecting 
that he had done nothing for any one that day, he broke out with that 
memorable saying: " IVe lost a day." H. K. A. 

Fifth-Monarchy Men. (p. 543, c.) The Fifth-Monarchy Men 
were those who about 1645, supposed the period of the millenium to 
be just at hand, when Jesus Christ should descend from heaven and 
erect the Fifth Universal Monarchy. They proceeded so far as to 
elect him King at London, says Kearsley. Cromwell dispersed them 
^n 1653. To this Haydn adds that another rising, with loss of life, 
was suppressed January 6,1661, Thomas Venner, a cooper, their 
leader, and sixteen others were executed soon afterwards. 

H« K.. A. 

Miles Standjsh. (p. 122,-262.) Yes. Miles Standish the ''puri- 
tan captain " was, undoubtedly, a Roman Catholic. 

N. B. Webster. 



(654) 
Law of Coincidences, (p. 415.) Bishop Arthur C. Coxe, D. D., 
contributes a paper to the new magazine Mind in Nature^ (Chicago,) 
on the subject of coincidenceg. In it he says : 

Who can solve mathematically the mystery of coincidences — the 
mathematical chances in a given case, which are against it ever exist- 
ing. Are there not psychological and other mysteries concerned, 
which must account for the fact that against all mathematical proba- 
bility, or even possibility, coincidences the most marvelous are known 
to our daily experience and occur in every human history. For the 
origin of this paper, a trifling instance to begin with, is the fact that 
I have been startled at the frequency, morning, noon, and night, with 
which on consulting my watch, I have found it precisely the hour — 
that is, not so many minutes before or after, but the hands indicating 
twelve, one, two, or whatever it might be, to a second. This over and 
over again, and never once when 1 had any forethought of the occur- 
rence. Time and time again, rising with the general impression only 
of the time, there was 6 o'clock a. m., (the minute hand at 12, the 
hour hand at 6,) a straight line across the dial. Once even the little 
second hand was in direct line with this perpendicular, so as not to 
be seen ; and such things happen so constantly that I was led to ask : 

What are the mathematical chances, suppose that a man look at 
his watch irregularly, but six or seven times a day, that he will find 
the hands just in a position so precise ? 

Now and then it must occur, but often ? Constantly ? Again and 
again, day after day ? Certainly not. 

One often opens .a book at a most applicable paragraph, of which 
take one instance out of many : The late most venerable and pious 
Dr. W., of Baltimore, once told me of a reproof he received, as it 
struck his devout soul providentially. Sitting in his library he had 
fallen into a moment's doze, when the servant entered, to announce a 
visitor, perhaps. Starting from his little nap with an instinctive feel- 
nig of chagrin to be found idle, he almost unconciously grasped a 
book that stood by his chair, not even observing what it was. When 
the servant left him, glancing to the little manual into which he had 
mechaniclly inserted his forefinger, he found it actually resting on 
these words : 

" Never change thy employment for the sudden coming of another toth$e; 
but, if modesty permits, appear to him that visits thee the same that 
thouwert to God and thyself in thy privacy ; if thou wert sleeping • . •« 

snatch not up a book to seem studious • nor alter anything to make 

him believe thee better employed than thou wert." 

Dear soul ! there was no hypocrasy in this man, and the little book, 
well-worn, attested how often he might have been found with it, mak- 
ing it his " guide, philosopher, and friend." It was Jeremy Taylor's 
" Holy Living," with which many readers are doubtless familiar. 



C556) 

Anchor — ^A Symbol of Hope. (p. 527, d,) As the anchor gives 
stability and security to the ship so hope gives us something to cling 
to and on which we can place dependence for safety. Bead He-' 
brews VI, 19. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

LsADER OF THE BosTON Tea-Partv. (p. 443, /.) His name was 
Mcintosh, and he died about the year i8i i, at North Haverhill, N. H., 
where his bones rest in an unpiarked grave. He was sold as a pau- 
per to a Mr. Hurlburt — the lowest bidder — according to " ye anciente 
custome." (See " Tea-Parties," in Quizzism ; and Its Key, p 64-66.) 

Albert P. Southwick. 

Leader of the Boston Tea-Party, (p. 443, /) Lossing, in 
his " Field-Book of the Revolution," says : " A man named LendaU 
Pitts seems to have been recognized by the party as a sort of com* 
mander-in-chief, and under his direction the Dartmouth was first 
boarded." Lossing mentions Mr, Mcintosh as living in 1836. The 
last survivor was David Kinnison, who was 27 years old at the time 
of the destruction of the tea in Boston Harbor, Dec. 16, 1773. Mr. 
Kinnison was taught to read by his grand-daughter after he was 60 
years old. He was living in 1850. in Chicago^ in his 114th year. 

N. B. Webster. 

Oliver Cromwell, (p. 490.) Oliver Cromwell was born April 25, 
1599 ; died Sept, 3, 1658. N. B. Webster. 

Oath Administered to Washington, (p. 544, A.) Robert R. 
Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New York, administered the 
oath of office to General Washington, at Federal Hall, in Wall Street, 
New York, on the site of -the present Custom House, April 30, 1789. 

H. K. A. 

Oath Administered to Washington. (p. 544, K) Chancellor 
Livingston, on April 30, 1789, administered the oath to Geo. Wash- 
ington, on his inauguration as first President of the United States, in 
Federal Hall, at Philadelphia. (See Spencer's History of U. S., 
Vol. II, p. 267.) Prince, Manchester, N. H. 

" H. K. A.," says, " Federal Hall, New York ; " while " Prince " 
says, " Federal Hall, Philadelphia." Will the former communicate the 
authority for New York ? 



PioNESR YsssEts. (p. xi»-z3.) Bcsides the vessels Sofrdh Oofuiantf 
Jfiseovery, aod Qoodipeed tp Virginia in 1607, the Mayflwfiw to Massa- 
chusetts in 1630, and the Arh and the Dovt to Maryland in 1634, 1 
find that Hendrick Hudson sailed up the Hudson river in the HcHf 
Moan, 1609. In Goodrich's History of U. S., it is called the Crescent, 
William Penn came to Philadelphia in 1682 in the Wdcome. The first 
ship built in America was by Capt Adrian Block, at Manhattan 
Island, 1 6 13. It was named the Rtndeas^ and in it Capt. Block, sail- 
ing through Long Island Sound, discovered Block Island. The first 
vessel launched in Massachusetts was the Blessing of the Bay^ July 4, 
163 1. The first American^built ship to cross the Atlantic was the 
Desire from Marblehead, Mass. The Desire was fitted out for the 
slave trade. It has been said, but not proved that the Mayflower was used 
for the nefarious traffic. (See " Williams' Negro Race in America," 
Vol. I, p. 174.) The French war ship Triumph first brought to Phila- 
delphia the news of peace, March 23, 1783. The distressed Roanoke 
' colony was carried back to England, 1586, in the ship Primrose^ Capt. 
Frobisher. The largest ship of Magellan's fleet, the first to sail round 
the globe, was the Ft^forta, Capt. Sebastian del Cano, who command* 
ed the fleet after, Magellan was killed at the Phillipine Islands. 

Though not called for in " Student's " query, the additional ship 
lore may be of interest to readers of N. and Q. 

N. B. Webster, Norfolk, Va. 

Qualifications for Voters in Massachusetts and Connecticut. 
(p. 23,-50.) The qualification of church membership for voters in 
Massachusetts and Connecticut was in force till 1662 when the law 
was repealed by instructions from King Charles II. Th6 authorities 
of Massachusetts refused to extend the rights of freemen to any not 
church members as late as 1644. (See History of the (J. S., by Noah 
Webster, p. 146.) N. B. Webster. 

Rule for Finding Area of Triangle, (p. 47,-105.) The " rule " 
is wrong, as a generalization. N. B. Webster. 

Passing through the World but Once. (p. 74,-137.) ^^ 
" Moore's Mechanic's Assistant," p. 590, the expression is attributed 
to a juaArefT. N. B. WiEBSTER. 

Two Strangers Passing Each Other, (p. 76,-163.) Vanity, 
curiosity, and human nature. N. B. Webster, 



( 557 ) 

An Ogrb's Den. (p. 13,-30.) The quotation in Webster's Dic- 
tionary — " His school-room must have resembled an Ogre's den "— 
is from Macaula/'s sketch of Dr. Samuel Johnson, in 8th and 9th 
editions of Encyclopaedia Brittanica, Art. " Johnson." Dr. Johnson, 
after his marriage, advertised for pupils, but'in eighteen months could 
get only three, among whom was David Garrick. It was of the school- 
room of the great lexicographer that ^(acaulay wrote, as quoted by 
the greater lexicographer Webster. N. B. Webster. 

Statue to the Memory of an Inventor, (p. 98,-215.) In 
155^9 the emperor Charles V, of Germany, erected a monument and 
ate a herring over the grave of a fisherman of Zealand, who had in- 
vented the art of pickling herrings. This is, probably, the incident 
referred to by " Harenga." It is mentioned in Redfield's Zoology, 
p. 572, but the name of the fisherman is not given. 

William Baird, of the British Museum, in his *' Student's Natural 
History," p. 148, says, " the invention of pickling or salting herrings 
is attributed to one Beukeh or Beukehon of Biervliet near Sluys, who 
died 1397. The emperor Charles V visited his grave, and ordered a 
magnificent tomb to be erected to his memory." N. B. Webster. 

Elliptical Orbit o? the Earth, (p. i22,-^257.) The elliptical 
orbit of the earth is explained in full works on astronomy, but the 
full statement would occupy too much room in N. and Q. The sun is 
in one focus, and the earth is in perihelion about the ist of January^ 

N. B. Webster. 

Suffixes: able, ible. (p. 122,-259.) No word ending in e mute 
retains the final e when it takes the suffix ihle. The reason for retain- 
ing the final e after c and g, when able is affixed, is to preserve the 
pronunciation of the primitive word. Trace and change would have 
the c and g hard before a, and instead of traceable and changeable, we 
should have trac-able, and change-able unless we retain the final «. 
This reason does not apply to c, /, or y, following c or g, 

N. B. Webster. 

English Girls' Names. Mary- Anne. (p. 122,-258.) The 
names of Mary-Anne and Anne-Maria, have never been found to- 
gether as girls' names prior to the reign of James II of England. 
Alice, Mary, Elizabeth, and Jane, were the most usual names. 

N. B. Webster. 



4 



(558) 

Fathers of the Church, (p. 597, 0.) According to the and gen. 
erally adopted method of dating them from the first to the seventh 
centuries, they are divided into two distinct periods, the first of which 
goes down to the Council of Nicaea, 325 A. D. In the second period 
which dates from the Nic^an Council, and comes down to Gregory II, 
604 A. D., a period altogether superior, on account of the great num- 
ber of intellectual and erudite men who devoted their lives and labors 
to the church, we have to distinguish the Greek from the Latin fath- 
ers. Among the former we have again to draw a line between those 
of the Alexandrian school — like Eusebius Pamphili, the Herodotus of 
the church ; Athanasius, the father of orthodoxy ; Basil the Great ; 
Doctor Ecclesiae, and his brother Gfregory of Nyssa ; Gregory of Naz- 
ianzen, called the Theologian, by way of eminence ; Didymus ; and 
Cyrillus, sometime Patriarch of Alexandria, the chief prosecutor of 
Nestorius — ^and those of the Antiochian school, where we find Ephra- 
em Syrus, the " prophet of the Syrians ; " Cyril of Jerusalem, the 
converted Arian ; John Chrysostom, of brilliant eloquence ; Diodorus, 
Bishop of Tarsus, one of the chief founders of the Antiochian school ; 
and Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrus. Besides these we find of GreekFath- 
ers who belong to neither school — Epiphanius, the violent adversary 
of Origen ; Socrates Scholasticus, the continuator of Eusebius's Ucde- 
aiastical History ; Philostorgius, an Arian church historian ; Logome- 
nus j Evagrius ; Macarius the Elder, chiefly known through his miracles 
and combats with the devil ; Procopius of Gaza, the rhetorician ; and 
Joannes Scholasticus, famous through his collections of canonical law. 

Among the Latins, we have first to enumerate the African Fathers : 
Fabius Victorinus, Augustine of Tagasce in Numidia, the greatest 
dogmatist of the Western church ; Pope Gelaius I (492-496,) who 
finally fixed the canon of the Bible for the Roman church ; and the 
Bishops Fulgentius, Junilius, and Facundus. Of Spaniards, we have 
Prudentius the poet ; Paulus Orosius, whom Augustine used as his 
messenger to the East in his controversies with Pelagius. Of Gauls, 
there are Hilarius Pictaviensis, Bishop of Poitiers, about 350 A. D., 
the Athanasius of the West ; Paulinus of Nola ; Sulpitius Severus,. 
friend of Martin of Tours ; Vincent of Serins, once a soldier who 
wrote under the name of Peregrinus ; Sidonius ApoUinaris, Bishop 
of Clermont : Gennadius, the author of an ecclesiastical literary his- 



* 



( 559 ) 

tory ; Eunodius from Aries, who exerted himself to unite the Eastern 
and Western church ; and Gregorius Troroneusis, who wrote Historia 
EedeBtastica Francorwm^ the basis of Frankish history. From other 
countries, we have Sedulius, an Irishman ; Joannes Cassianus, a Scyth- 
ian ; and Mercator, of unknown birthplace. We conclude with the 
Italians themselves : Lactantius Firmianus, the Christian Cicero ; Ju- 
lius Firuisius Maternus of Sicily ; Ambrose, Metropolite of Milan, 
who raised his See to such a power that it dared to resist Rome her- 
self up to the 1 2th century; Rufinus of Aquileia, defender of Origen 
against the charge of heresy brought against him in the West ; Euse- 
bius Hieronymous, undoubtedly the most learned of all the Latin 
Fathers, and who mastered also the Greek and Hebrew languages, col- 
lected in Palestine the most valuable notes for the elucidation of the 
Scriptures, and also corrected the Latin edition of the Vulgata ; Pope 
Leo I ; Boehius ; Aurelius Cassiodorus, whose Historia Tripartita, in 
twelve books, served for a thousand years as a compendium of eccle- 
siastical history ; the two poets, Arater and Venantius Fortunatus ; 
and Pope Gregory I, (509-604,) is regarded by Protestants as having 
first given the Western church its peculiarly Roman Catholic stamp 
by developing the idea of the Eucharist, into a Theophany, and mak- 
ing it the center of the worship. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Capital University, Columbus, O. 

Miraculous Crosses in the Heavens, (p. 527, iO At a time 
when Achaius, king of Scots, and Hungus, king of the Picts, were 
driven by Athelstan, king of Northumberland, into East Lothian, full 
of terrors of what the next morning might bring forth, Hungus fell 
into a sleep, and beheld a vision, which tradition tells, was verified the 
ensuing day by the appearance of the cross of S. Andrew held out to 
him from the heavens, and moving him to victory. Under this banner 
he conquered the Northumberland forces and slew their leader. 

J. H. W. Schmidt, CapitsJ University, Columbus, O. 

Oliver Cromwell's Birth and Death, (p. 490.) "Mr. A. P. 
Southwick" has fallen into error, I think, by giving the date of Oliver 
Cromweirs birth September 3, 1599. I have consulted several au" 
thorities, including Chambers', and find the date of the Great Re- 
former's birth everywhere given as April 25, 1599. 

Hazel Shepard, New York City. 



-( 660 ) 

QUJESTIOJVS. 

<* Atteapt tlM «nd, md nerer fttftftd to doubt $ 
Hoiking** ao hard bat Mtfch will find it onW^Sobgrt Htrriek. 

> ' < •> 

a. Where can a painting or a picture ci any size, be aecrn, of 
the Indian Chief Massasoit The first one giving reliable informa- 
tion shall have sent to his or her address, Notes and Queriss for one 
year prepaid. Address, care N. and Q., 

" Prince," Manchester, N. H. 

ft. Can any of your readers give me the source of the couplet : 

** Index- learning tnnui no stadent pale. 
Yet hold! the eel of acienoe by the tw." H. C. BOLTOir. 

c. How came Firenze to be transformed into Florence^ and 
Livorno into Leghorn^ in geographical nomenclature ? Also, why do 
jSif^/r>^-speaking people use an Italian name (Vienna) for the Austrian 
capital Wein ? And why do jfii^/ij^-speaking people use the Frmch 
name (Cologne) of the German city Koln ? 

d. Can any of your readers refer me to the work containing the 
amusing story of the *' Great American Gyascutus ? " 

DjAFAR. 

c. Why is the ancient lyric poet Pindar frequently spoken of as 
the immortal Pindar ? I know of no other of the ancient poets being 
frequently spoken of as immortal, X. Y. Z. 

What great discoveries and inventions of this modern age have 
been prefigured or foreseen in dreams ? X. Y. Z, 

/. It is stated that Valerius Harpocratian who flourished about 
A. D. 175, was an author of an excellent "Lexicon on the Ten Ora- 
tors of Greece." Who were the " Ten Orators ? " Obelos. 

§, Is there an etymological lexicon published which gives the deri- 
vation of Greek names ? For example : Demosthenes, demos^ people, 
8thene8, strength ; Homer, 'omeros, blind ; Plato, plaios, broad j etc. 

Obelos. 

h. In Farmer & Moore's " Historical Collections of N. H.," Vol- 
ume II, page 108, an account of Father Ralle's strong box, seized at 
Norridwock, in 172 1, by Col. Thomas Westbrook who was one of the 
Majesty Council of New Hampshire, and then (182 1) was in the pos- 
session of the fourth generation from Col. Westbrook, signed ** W." 

Can any one inform me if the strong box is any where to be seen ? I 
have doubted that there ever was one seized from Father Ralle's 
Wigwam Also, was Col. Westbrook of Norridwock fame, who died 
in 1 743, at Stroud water, Maine, the Thomas Westbrook who was in 
His Majesty's Council in New Hampshire. Belknap, in his " History 
of New Hampshire,'' says that the Councilman died several years 
previous to the above date. S. P. Mayberry, Cape Elizabeth, Me. 



/ 




iU„ .- 1885 . (S61) 



MISCELLANEOUS 

NOTES AND QUERIES, 



^A/^ITH ANSWERS, 



" Truth ! Than art an emanation of the Eternal Mind I " — Longfellow- 
Vol. II. JUNE, 1885. No. 36. 



OLLA ' PODRIDA. IV. 



Henry VII bad a ship built called " The Great Harry," which prop, 
erly speaking was the first ship in the English Navy. Before this, 
when a fleet was wanted, the government had no other expedient but 
hiring or pressing ships from the merchants. By order of Congress, 
in 1782, "The America," a ship of 74 guns, was built at Portsmouth, 
N. H. This was the first line-of-battle ship ever built in America. 

The first act of Parliament relating to America was in 1548, when 
an act was passed protecting fishermen and mariners who went to 
Newfoundland. It is not unworthy of notice that Sir George Somers 
when coming to America in 16 10, being a member of Parliament, the 
House of Commons declared his seat vacant, because, by accepti ng a 
colonial office, he was rendered incapable of executing his trust. This 
appears to be the first time Virginia was noticed by the English P arlia- 
ment. In 1593 some vessels came from England to catch whales. 
They found none, but on an island they discovered 800 whale fins 
where a Biscay ship had been lost three years before ; and this is the 
first account of whale fins, or whale bones, by the English. The bone 
was wanted for manufacturing purposes. Theretofore the English 
must have imported it from France. Anderson, in his " History of 
Commerce," says : " How ladies' stays were previously made does not 
appear; but probably from slit pieces of cane, or some tough and 
'"'•ant wood." Here let me state that years ago men wrote against 
"i tight lacing of women. John Bulwer, in '' Anthropometamorpho- 



( 6W ) 

sis ; Man Transformed, or Artificial Changeling/' 1650, gives thb 
habit a thrust. In J. Plorio's translation of Montaigne's " Essays," 
1603, words are uttered against '* yron-plates, whale-bones and other 
such trash. Whereby they sometime work their own death." Mon- 
taigne was first translated into English by Florio, and the only book 
known to have been Skakespeare's, is this very book, now in the Brit- 
ish Museum. Florio was not one of the dramatist's friends, however, 
for he is ridiculed in •* Love's Labor's Lost," as Holofernes. Gonza- 
lo's description of a commonwealth, in " The Tempest," Act II, 
Scene i, (written in 161 1,) is taken from Montaigne's " Essay on Canni- 
bals." The description of a war-horse, by the Dauphin in Henry V, 
Act III, Scene 7, is taken from Joshua Sylvester's translation of Du- 
Bartas, which was made in 1598, while Henry V was written the next 
year. Milton also drew largely from this translation. 

In 1699, the English Parliament passed an act prohibiting the ex- 
portation of wool or woolen manufactures out of America, to any other 
than British dominions. This is the first mention on the English stat- 
ute books of woolen manufactures in America. 

In 1608, the Virginia Colony dispatched to England a load of pitch, 

tar, glass, frankincense, soap, ashes, and some clapboards and wain- 
scot. These were the first manufactured articles sent from the colo- 
nies to England. 
In 1677, Charles II sent a fleet with a regiment of infantry, under 

Sir John Berry to suppress the rebellion in Virginia. These were the 
first regular troops sent to the colonies fot the suppression of a revolt 
They arrived too late to be of any service. 

The first type foundry in America was founded by Abel Buell, an 
ingenious mechanic at Killingworth, Conn., in 1769. He is also said 
to have constructed the first lapidary machine used in tiiis country. 
He was the coiner of the Stiate coppers of Connecticut. The first 
American silver ware was made at Providence, in 1794. 

Pins were first introduced into England from France, in 1543. Pre- 
vious to this the ladies used ribbons ; skewers of brass and clasps of 
gold, silver, ivory, bone, or wood. They were first made in England, 
in 1626. The first attempt to manufacture them in America was in 
the New York State Prison. J. I. How, in New York, in 1826, was 

the first successful manufacturer. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 



>■ 



( 5(J8 ) H 

More " Counting - Out " Rhymes. 

To the Editor of Notes and Queriet : 

The publication in the January number of Notes and Queries of 
a few " Counting- Out " rbymes^ with a request for more, has brought 
me many letters from your numerous subscribers. The interest man- 
ifested encourages me to send you a second list made in part from die 
letters received, and in part from other sources. I again make 
a request of your readers for additional rhymes ; those containing 
'< gibberish " are especially desired, and all will be acknowledged by 

Yours truly, 

H. Carrington Bolton, 

May, 1885. Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. 

XI 

Hinty, minty, outy, oam. There*! where my father dwells; 

A^ida seed and apple thorn. He has Jewels, he has rings. 

Wire, briar, limber lock, He has many pretty things. 

Three geese in a flock. He has a hammer with two nails, 

One flew east, and one flew west. He has a cat with two tails. 

One flew over the cackoo*s nest Strike Jack, lick Tom ! 

Up on yonder hill. Blow the bellows, old man I 

{Ifew England. 

Of this doggerel more than a score of varieties have been sent me ; 
some persons give the first line thus : " Intery, mintery, cutery, com ;" 
in place of " three geese," some say, " five mice," in which case lines 
5 and 6 are omitted. Some introduce the lines : '* Sit and sing by a 
spring ; O-u-t spells out goes he, (she) ;" and only a few seem to 
know more than the first six Hues. 

XII 

Slaka, nelaka, tipakene, 

Ilaka, nolaka, domleane, 

Ocheke, pocbake, domicanoehake. 

Oat goes she. (Atbanp.If. T.) 

XIII 

Bollika, bttblika, devil-a-pot. 
Boilika, bublika, helUka hot I 
Boil black blood of big black man, 
BoiUka, babUka, Ku Kliix Klan ! 

{A£ichigan.) 

XIV 

Bena, deena, dina. dast, 
Gatler, wheeler, wniler, whust. 
Spin, spon, most be done^ "* 

Twiddleom, twaddlenm, twenty-one. 

(Mcuaaehusetts.) 

XV 

One-erzoU, two-erzoll zick-erzoll zan, 
Bobtail vinegar, little tall tan. 
Hamm, squarum, virgin marum, 
Zinetam, xancium, buck. 

{Delaware,) 



I 
■ 



( W4 ) 



XVI 

« 

AUftlong, allalong, allAloBg, allaloog, 
AllaloDf , allalong, LlBOoln sloog. 
AllAtong, allalong, allalong, aUaloiig, 
AllaloDg, allaloag, Linooln along. 
Link miuoory, link maloo, 
I'll wager a quart with any of yon. 
That ul my chalki are thirty and two. 

This singular rhyme was current some time ago in West-Virginia ; 
in repeating it, a mark was made, by striking with the hand, for each 
word, excepting, " Lincoln along," thus making 33 strokes. If any 
reader of Notes and Qusries recognizes this rhyme and can amend 
it, the writer will be pleased to hear from him. 

XVII 

Ikkamy, dakkamy, alllgar molOi 

Dick slew aUlgar •lorn, 

Hokka, pukka, Peter's gum, (or goo,) 

Francis. (MagtaekutttU.) 

XVIII 

Henly, penlv, chickly, chaw, 
He, pe, clenly. awe, buck. 

[Wettem Pentuylvanki.) 

XIX 

Halley, baUev, tiUamy dick, 

Lon, son, zick. 

Uncle proche, tumay noche. 

High, son, taz, ( Coimeetieui») 

XX 

*-^» Iry, nry, ickerr. Ann, 

Philliflon, pholUaon, Micholai John, 
Qaeby, qvaby, Irish Mary, 
Stinkelom, stankelnm, back. 

This rhyme is very widely known and is subject to countless vari- 
eties ; rhyme No. 11, (January No. of Notes and Queries,) is another 
form. Mr. Charles G. Leland, the well-known authority on the Rom- 
any dialect, has shown that this rhyme is virtually a gyp»y magic gpeU, 
The original gypsy rhyme is as follows : 

'Ekkeri, akai-ri, von kair-an, 
FiUsein, fbllasy, Nloholaaja'n, 
KiTi, kayi, Irishman, 
Stini, stani, back. 

This is nonsense of course, but it is Romany and may be translated 
thus: 

First— here— you begin, 

Castle— gloves. Ton don't play. Go on. 

Kivi, kettle. How are you, 

Btini- buck— buck. 

A common variation begins, " One-ry, two-ry," etc. One-ry is an 
exact translation of " Ekkeri ; " and this appears again in the well- 
known, *' Hickory, dickory dock ; The mouse ran up the the clock." 



( 665 ) 

Manuscript of Henry VL. ( p. 543, f.) The MS. of Henry VI, 
is an early Masonic document, which is prized by those who delve in' 
lore of that fraternity. We recall only two productions of it in print. 
One is found in the Masonic magazine, entitled The Amaranth for 
April, 1828, Volume I, page 16; the other is in the appendix of 
Fort's " Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry," Philadelphia, 
1877, p. 475. It being antiquated in its spelling, and moderate in its 
length, we reproduce it here for all our readers, as well as to show 
the progress of the " reform spellers " of that time, if there were any ; 
and even now there is room to still further reform. The manuscript was 
copied by John Locke, from the one in the Bodleian Library, and sent 
to the Right Honorable Thomas, Earl of Pembroke, under date of 6th 
of May, 1696. Mr. Locke says : The MS. of which this is a copy, 
appears to be about 160 years old ; yet it is itself one will observe by 
the title, a copy of yet more ancient by about 100 years, for the prig* 
inal is said to have been the hand-writing of K. Henry VI." 

CERTAYNE Questyons, wyth Awnsweres to the same, concernyng 
the Mystery of Ma^onrye ; Wryttenne by the Hande of Kynge Henrye, 
xthe Sixthe of the Name, and faythfullye copyed by me, Johan Ley- 
lande, Antiquarius, by the commaunde of his Highnesse. They be as 
foUowethe : 

Q. What mote ytt be ? 

A. Ytt beeth the skylle of nature, the understondyng of the 
myghte that is hereynne, and its sondrye werckynges ; sonderlyche, 
the skylle of rectenyngs, of waights, and metynges, and the treu 
manere of fa^onnynge all thynges for mannes use, headlye, dwellynges, 
and buyldynges of alle kindes, and all odher thynges that make gudde 
to manne. 

Q, Where dyd ytt begynne ? 

A, Ytt dyd begynne wyth the ffyrste menne yn the este, whych were 
before the ffyrste manne of the weste, and comynge westlye, ytt hathe 
broughte herwyth alle comfortes to the wylde and comfortlesse. 

Q, Who dyd bryng ytt westlye ? 

A, The Venetians, whoo, beyng grate merchaundes, comed ffyrste 
ffromme the este ynn Venetia, ffor the commodytye of merchaundys- 
ynge beithe este and weste by the Redde and Myddlelonde sees. 

Q, Howe comede ytt yn Engelonde ? 

A, Peter Gower, a Grecian, journeyedde ffor kunnynge in Egypte, 
and yn Syria, and yh everyche londe whereas the Venetians hadde 
plauntedde Ma^onrye, and wynnynge entrance yn al lodges of MaQ* 
onnes, he lerned muche, and retournedde and woned yn Grecia Magna 



< 566 ) 

wad)iyB|;e, and becommyng a myghtjic wjrseacre, and grateljpche xe- 
nownedy and her he frafned a grate lodge at Grotna and maked many 
Magonncs, some wfaereoffe dyd jooroeye yn Fraunoe, and aoaked 
many Ma^onnes^ wKerefronime, yn procease of tyme, the ajrte passed 
yn Engelonde. 

Q. Do the Ma^onnes disconer there artes unto odhers. ? 

A. Peter Gower, whenne he jonmeyedde to lermie, was ffrste madc^ 
and anonne techedde; eveone soe shulde all odhers beyn re<^. 
Natheless Ma^onnes hauethe alweys yn eveiyche tyme ffrojnme tyooie 
to ^me communycatedde to mannkynde soche of her secrettes as gen- 
erailyche myghte be usefulle ; they haueth keped bache soche allein 
as shulde be harmf ulle yff they comroed yn euylle haundes, oder sodie 
as ne myghte be holpynge wythouten the techynges to be joynedde 
henvythe yn the lodge, oder soche as do bynde the freres more 6tn)Bg- 
lyche together, bey the profiytte, and commodytye commynge to the 
confrerie herfromme. 

Q. Whatte artes haueth the Ma^onnes techedde mankynde ? 

A. The artes, agricultura, architectura, astronomia, geometria, nn- 
meres musica, poesie, kymistrye, govern men te, and relygyonne. 

Q» Howe commethe Ma^nnes more tecberes than oder menne ? 

A^ The.hemselfe haueth allein in arte of fyndynge neue artes, 
whyche arte the ffrste Ma^onnes receaued from Godde ; by the 
whyche they fyndethe whatte artes hem plesethe, and the treu way of 
techynge the sarnie. Whatte odher menne doethe ffynde out, ys one- 
lyche bey chaunce, and therefore but lytel I tro. 

Q. Whatte dothe Ma^onnes concele and hydq ? 

A, They concelethe the arte of ffyndynge neue artes and thatt ys 
for here own profFyte, and preise ; they concelethe the arte of kepynge 
secrettes, thatt soe the worlde mayeth nothinge concele fiEromme them. 
Thay concelethe the arte of wunderwerckynge, and of fore aayingfe 
th3mges to comme, thatt so thay same artes may not be usedde of tie 
wyckedde to an euylle end ; they also concelethe the arte of chaunges, 
the wey of wynnynge the factultye of A brae, the skylle of becom- 
mynge gude and parfyghte wythouten the holpynges of fere and hope; 
and the universalle iongage of Ma^onnes. 

Q, Wylle he tech me the same artes ? 

A. Ye shalle be techedde yff ye be werthye, and able to lerne. 

Q. Dothe ail Ma^onnes kunne more than odher menne ? 

A, Not so. They onlyche hauteth recht, and occasyonne more 
than odher menne to kunne, butt many doth fale in capacity, and 
many more doth want industrye, thatt ys pernecessarye for the gayn- 
ynge all kunnynge. 

Q, Are Maconnes gudder menne than odhers ? 

A. Some Maconnes are not so vertuous as some odher menne ; 



( M7 ) 



but, yn the moite parte, they be more gud than thay wulde be yl thay 
were not Ma^i^nea. 

Q. Doth M^oonnes love eidher odher myghte lyas beeth t ayde ? 

A^ Yea, verylyche, and yt may not odherwise be ; for gude menne^ 
and true, kennynge eidher odher to be soche, doeth always love the 
more as thay be more gude. 

Here endethe the questyonnes and awnseres. 

Henry VI, King of England, (1421-1471) of the House of Lan- 
caster, reigned 142 2-1 461 ; buried at Windsor. 

Henry VIII, King of England, (1491-1547) of the House of Tu- 
dor, reigned 1509-1547 ; buried at Windsor. 

John Leylande was appointed by Henry VIII, at the dissolution of 
monasteries, to search for, and save such books and records as were 
valuable among them. 

The Venetians is a mistaken word for Phoenicians who were among 
the earliest voyagers and brought arts from the east. 

Peter Gower, a Grecian, was Pythagoras ; French, Pythagore, that 
is Petagore. 

Groton is Crotona, a city of Grecia Magna. 

Facultye of Abrac. An abbreviation of the word Abracadabra. 

> 
Glossary to explain the old words in the forrgoing Manuscript. 



Allein, only. 
Alwbys, always. 
Beithe, both. 
CoMMODYTYE, convenieucy. 
CoNFRERiE, fraternity. 
Faconnynge, forming. 
Fore saying, prophesying. 
Freres, brethren. 
HsADLYE, chiefly. 
HsM PLESETHE, they please. 
Hemselfe, themselves. 
Her, there, their. 
Hereynne, therein. 
HsRWYTH, with it. 
HoLPYNGE, beneficial. 
KuNNE, know. 
KuNNYNGE, knowledge. 
Make gudde, are beneficial. 
MsTYNGSs, measures. 
Mote, may. 
Myddlelonde, Mediterranean. 



Myghte, power. 

OccASYONNE, Opportunity. 

Oder, or. 

Onelyche, only. 

Pernecessarye, absolutely nec- 
essary. 

Preise, honor. 

Recht, right. 

Reckenyngs, numbers. 

SoNDERLYCHE, particularly. 

Skylle, knowledge. 

Wachsyng, growing. 

Werck, operation. 

Wey, way. 

Whereas, where. 

WoNED, dwelt. 

Wunderwerckynge, working mir- 
acles. 

Wylde, savage. 

Wynnynge, gaining. 

Ynn, into. 



\ 



( 668 ) 

Rules for the Reform Speli^ing. At the meeting of the Philo- 
logical Society, April 20, 1883, it was voted unanimously to omit cer- 
tain of the corrections formerly recomended, so as to bring about an 
agreement between the two societies in accordance with the proposal 
of the Comittee. The following scheme of partial reform is now jointly 
aproved by the Philological Society of England and the American 
Philological Asociation, and is recomended for imediate use : 

1. e. — Drop silent e when foneticaly useless — as in live, vineyard, 

believe, bronze, single, engine, granite, eaten, rained, etc. 

2. ea. — Drop a from ea having the sound of ^ — as in feather, 

leather, jealous, etc. Drop e from ea having the sound 
of a — as in heart, hearken. 

3. eau. — For beauty uze the old heuty, 

4. eo.— Drop from eo having the sound of 6 — as in jeopardy, 

leopard. For yeoman write yoman, 

5. i. — Drop % in parliament. 

6. o. — For having the sound of ii in hut, write u in above 

(abuv), dozen, some (sum), tougue (tung), etc. For 
w&nien restore wimen, 

7. ou. — Drop o from ou having the sound of ti — as in journal, 

nourish, trouble, rough (ruf), tough (tuf), etc. 
S, u. — Drop silent u after g before a, and in nativ English words 

— as in guarantee, guard, guess, guest, guild, guilt 
9. ue. — Drop final ue in apologue, catalogue, gfc ; demagogue, ped- 
agogue, ftc\ league, colleague, harangue, tongue (tung). 
10. y. — Spel rhyme rime, 
n. Dubl consonants may be simplified : — 

Final fc, c?, g, n, r, <,/, Z, z — as in ebb, add, egg, inn, purr, 

butt, baliif, dull, buzz (not all, hall). 
Medial before another consonant — as in battle, ripple, 

written (writn). 
Initial unaccented prefixes, and other unaccented syllables 
— as in abbreviate, accuse, affair, etc., curvetting, trav- 
eller, eU, 

12. b. — Drop silent h — as in bomb, crumb, debt, doubt, dumb, lamb, 

limb, numb, plumb, subtle, succumb, thumb. 

13. c. — Change c back to s — in cider, expence, fierce, hence, once, 

pence, scarce, since, source, thence, tierce, whence. 

14. ch. — Drop the h oi cA — in chamomile, choler, cholera, melan- 

choly, school, stomach. Change to k — in ache (ake), 
anchor (anker). 

15. d. — Change d and ed final to i when so pronounced — as in 

crossed (crest), looked (lookt), etc., unless the e afects 
the preceding sound — as in chafed, chanced. 



y^^- 



( 569 ) 

i6. g. — Drop g — in feign, foreign, spvereign. 

17. gh. — Drop h — in aghast, burgh, ghost. Drop ^A— in haughty,' 

though (tho), through (thru). Change ^A to /where 
it has that sound — as in cough, enough^ laughter, tough. 

18. 1. — Drop I — in could. 

19. p. — Drop p — in receipt. 

20. s. — Drop 5 — in aisle, demesne, island. Change s to z in dis-' 

tinctiv words — as in abuse, verb ; house, verb ; rise, verft. 

21. sc- — Drop c — in scent, scythe (sithe), 

22. tth. — Drop t — in catch, pitch, witch. 

23. w. — Drop w — in whole. 

24. ph. — Write/ for ^^ — as in philosophy, sphere, ^tc. 

(See Proceedings of American Philological Association^ Session of 
yuly, 188S, page 29.) 

First Colored Commissioned Officer in U. S. (p. 122,-261.) 
Louis Aiyatarongta, who was part French, part Indian, and part Negro 
was commissioned by Congress as colonel^ in 1780. He was with Gen- 
eral Van Renselear, who was censured for tardiness, and even the 
mongrel colonel denounced the general as a tory, but the charge was 

unjust. (See " Lossing's Field Book of the Revolution," Vol. I, p. 281.) 

N. B, Webster. 

MuGWMUP. (p. 547.) Boys in Virginia, and men who were boys 
half a century ago, never heard the tadpole^ or polliwog, or the you ng 
frog called a mugwumv, as far as I can learn from extensive inquiry. 

N. B. Webster. 

" Truth is from Heaven." — Jesus, (p. 529.) I admire the vari- 
ous mottoes that have been selected for Notes and Queries, and like 
the practice of monthly changes. The last one (April), however 
has raised a discussion in my family : ** Truth is from Heaven" The 
four Gospels have been thoroughly explored to find it, and our re- 
searches have only brought forth Pilate's question : " What is Truth ?" 
Hence I send to N. and Q. for the reference for the words attributed 
to Jesus. J. Payson Shields. 

The quotation is found* in the "^Apocryphal New Testament," Oospel 

of Nicodemus iii, 12. 

** Pilate saith to him, What is truth? Jesus saith. Truth is from 
heaven. Pilate saith, -Therefore truth is not on earth. Jesus saith 
to Pilate, Believe that truth is on earth among those who, when they 
have the power of Judgment, are governed by truth, and form right 
judgment." 



(670) 

First Song. (p. 5271 1.) The first song mentioned in the Bible is 
" The Triumphal Soog of Moses : " ^Dodos xv. (It will repay readr 

ing by anyone.) J. H. W. Schmidt. 

First Song. (p. 527, 1) The Song of Miriam. See Exodus xv, 21. 

^ And Miriam answered them, Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath tri- 
umphed gloriously : the horse and his rider hath 1^ thrown into the sea.'' 

This is also the oldest poem in existence. 

Albert P. Southwtck. 

The song text has been paraphrased by Thomas Moore, and is 
found in his works, '* Melodies, Songs, Sacred Songs, and National 
Airs," p. 213 ; 3d ed., Philadelphia, 1825. It is as follows : 

Htrlam's Sonc. 

** And lilifMn, the prophetMS, Che sifter of Aaron, took % timbrel In her huid; and all the 
women went out after her with timbrels and with dances."— ^a;odu« xy, 20. 

Sound the load timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea! 
Jehovah has triumph'd,— His people are free. 

mne— for the pride of the tyrant is broken, 
ms chariots, his horsemen, all splendid and brave, 

How Tain was their boasting! the Lord has bnt spoken, 
And ciiariot end horsemen are sunk in the wave. 

Sound the loud trimbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea! 
Jehovah has triumph'd,— His people are free. 

Praise to the Ck>nqneror, praise to the Lord, 

His word was our arrow, his breath was our sword! 

Who shall return to tell Egypt the story 
Of those she sent forth in the hour of ner pride? 
■ For the Lord has looked out from his pillar of glorv, 
And all her brave thousands are dashed in the tide. 

Sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea! 
Jeliovah has triumph'd— His people are free. 

The First Song in the Bible, (p. 527, I.) Dr. F. V. Kenealy, 
in his work, " The Apocalypse of Adam-Oannes," p. 638, says Rabbi 
Levi said : *' The Ninety-Second Psalm was composed by Adam, 
and they who came after him forgot it. Amosis came and renewed 
it in the name of Adam." He translates this Psalm as follows : 

It is a good thing to give thanks unto Ya-voh, * It is that th^ shall be destroved for ever. 
And to slug praise unto thy name, O Eli-oun, t But thou, O Lord! art most high for evermore : 
To proclaim thy abundant mercy in the morning For, behold ! thine enemies shall perish. 
And thy fitithftil lovinff-kindness in the night. All the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 
Upon the aser, upon tne nebel. But my horn shalt thou exalt like the reeym: 

TTpon the higmyon, and sweet kinnor. I shall be anointed with ftesh oil; 

For thou, O. Lord, hast made me glad through The righteous shall flourish like the phosnix. 
thy creations ; Those that be planted in the House of the Lord 

1 r^oice in the works of thy hands. Shall blossom in the courts of our Qod. 

How mighty are thy works, O Lord ! They shall bring forth fruit in a fine old sge; 

And thy thoughts— they are very deep. Thev shall prosper and flourish, 

A brutmh mui will not know, To show that the Lord is Just. 

And a senseless man will not understand this ; He is my rook. 

When the wicked spring as tbe grass. And there is no unrighteousness in Him. 

And wlien all the workers of iniquity do flourish, 

• leue, the Lord A O. t The Most High. 



( 571 ) 

Songs or the Bible, (p. 527, 1,) The question of ** H. T. W./' 
is somewhat equivocal The first song mentioned, or spoken of, in the 
Bible (the book), is the Song of Moses, (Exodus xv, i.) See also, 
Cruden's " Concordance," Art. Song. Songs (plural) are mentioned 
in Genesis xxxi, 27. But if the question of " H. T. W." was designed 
to ask for the most ancient song or poem in the Bible, then I 
should respond without much doubt that the Book of Job is the cor- 
rect answer. Job is mentioned in Genesis xvi, 13 ; while Moses is 
mentioned in Exodus 11, 10, as a child. The poem of Job is general- 
ly conceded to be the most ancient composition in the Scriptures (the 
writings). The Psalms are songs ; the Canticles are songs ; the Lam- 
entations are songs ; the Song of the Three Holy Children, (Ananias, 
Azarias, and Misael, in the Apocrypha,) Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abed-nego (Dan. iii, 12.) Then there are the songs of Deborah 
(Judges V, 2,) Hannah (I Sam. 11, i,) Zacharias (Luke i, 68,) Simeon 
(Luke II, 29,) Mary (Luke i, 46,) of the angels (Luke 11, 13,) of the 
redeemed (Rev. v, 9,) and others. Student. 

First Song. (p. 527, t) The first song recorded in the Bible, 
was, possibly, the Song of Moses beginning with the first verse of 
Exodus XV. It should never be called the Song of Mriam, She re- 
peated the song of her brother with timbrel accompaniment, " and all 
the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances.'' As 
the date of the writing of the Book of Job, containing the most sub- 
lime poetry of the Bible, is not known, it is not certain that the Song 
of Moses is the oldest poem in the Bible. 

More than a thousand Sanscrit Hymns or Songs of the Rig- Veda, 
are referred by Max Miiller to a period from 1200 to 1500 B. C. It is 
certain the Song of Moses was composed since 1500 B. C, and there 
is good reason to believe that some songs of the Rig-Veda are much 
older than the Song of Moses. N. B. Webster. 

To the Manor Born. (p. 527, 5.) This quotation has evoked 
considerable discussion, and if " F. A. H.'' is partial to the word 
" manor " he will observe the word " custom " in the context, and con- 
sider its relation to the passage. Hamlet is appealing to his experi- 
ence and observation of the past and stating the result. In the light 
of diss comment his being " to the maunor born " would not necessarily 
qualify him to speak historically. Caxton. 



( ^72) 

' Jarvis on Paiiis. John Wesley Jarvis was born in 1780, in South- 
Shields-on-the-Tyne, England. lie was the nephew of the founder 
of Methodism, and at the suggestion of Dr. Rush, came to the United 
States when very young, and became, as he grew in years, a celebra- 
ted caricaturist and painter. He was a personal friend of Thomas 
Paine and an ardent admirer of his peculiar religious principles. He 
died January 16, 1840. On the death of Paine, Jarvis executed a 
caricature painting, a description of which I give in the words of 
Richard Carlile, as follows : 

" The object is to caricature the conduct of the different descrip- 
tions of Priests and of the Quakers toward him." 

First, Mr. Paine lying dead with the book *' Common Sense " under 
his head as a pillow. In his right hand is a manuscript, entitled 
" A Rap on the Knuckles, for John Mason," from which a sketch is 
given. Round his arm is a label or scroll, on which is written, "An. 
swer to Bishop Watson." Under him, as a motto, or epitaph, is writ- 
ten, "A man who devoted his whole life to the attainment of two ob- 
jects ; Rights of Man, and Freedom of Conscience — had his vote de- 
nied him when living, and was denied a grave when dead ? " The 
first, a Father O'Brian, a Roman Catholic priest, and a notorious 
drunkard, is painted with a brandy nose and face, apparently in a 
high state of excitement, kneeling over Mr. Paine, looking into his 
face, and exclaiming : " Oh, you ugly drunken beast? " In the mid- 
dle, stamping on the belly of Paine, is the said John Mason, a Presby- 

« 

terian priest exclaiming, with his hands in a preaching attitude: 
" Ah ! Tom ! Ah ! Tom ! Thou'lt get thy frying in hell ! They'll roast 
thee like a herring— 

** They*ll put tbee in the f\imace hot, 
And on the bar the door ; 
How the deylls all will laugh 
To hear thee burst and roar I'* 

Aiming a kick at his head stands Doctor Livingstone, a Dutch 
priest, saying — 

*' How are the mighty fallen I 
Right fol de riddle rol,'* &c. 

Kicking at his feet stands Bishop Hobart, singing — 



" Fight fol de rol, let's dance and sing, 
Tom is dead, Ood sare the King I 
The infidel now low doth l^y— 
Sing hallelt^ah ! halleluj<^ ! " 



In the background is a church, with a saddle across it, and Bishop 
Moore is riding it with a whip in his hand. A Quaker is also seen 



( 573 ) 

with a shovel on his shoulder ; and turning his head looking on Paine, 
seems to say, " I'll not hury thee." In the background is also seen a 
dead ass, with five black birds (crows or ravens,) picking and flying 
about it, as an allegory of the front scenes. 

There is a bust of Paine belonging to the New York Historical 
Society, which was modelled in Clay by Jarvis. ^ 

M. O. Waggoner, Toledo, O. 

Gray's Elegy, (p. 527, h,) This famous poem was begun in the 

year 1742, but not finished until 1750, when Gray sent it to Walpole 

with a letter, (dated June 12, 1750,) in which he says : 

I have been here at Stoke a few days, (where I shall continue a good 
part of the summer,) and having put an end to a thing, whose begin- 
ning you have seen long ago, I immediately send it to you. You will, 
I hope, look upon it in the light of a thing with an end to it ; a merit 
that most of my writings have wanted, and are like to want. - 

Caxton. 

Gray's Elegy, (p. 527, h,) Gray's Elegy was completed and 
published in 1751. (See Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 8th ed,; Vol. XI 
p. 7 ; or 9th ed.. Vol. XI, p. 77. Also, any good Life of Gray.) 
In 1854, the original manuscript of the *' Elegy " was sold for ;£'i3i, 
equal to about $655. In 1757, Gray declined the offer of the laureate- 
s^tp, tendered him mainly on the fame of the Elegy. 

N. B. Webster. 

Legend of Adam. (p. 543, 6.) This legend, (if it be such,) is un. 
doubtedly a remembrance of the Hindoo Genesis. Jacolliot, in his 
'* Bible of India,'' quotes from Ramatsariar, texts and commentaries 
on the Vedas ; in substance as follows : " In the beginning God cre- 
ated Adima," (in Sanscrit,) — " the first man," and " Heva," (in San- 
scrit) — " that which completes Life." He placed them on the Island 
of Ceylon, and commanded them never to quit the Island, but remain 
and propagate their kind. In time, when wandering over the Island, 
they saw a beautiful Island, connected with theirs, by lofty peaks of 
ragged rocks, and covered with stately trees, with varieties of fruit 
and feathered songsters of a thousand colors. Adima tempted and 
induced Heva to violate the commands of their creator aiid accompa- 
ny him to the promising Eldorado. But, they had but set their foot 
upon it when all these vanished, leaving but a barren waste of sand ; 
and the balance, but a mirage, raised by the i2aA;cA;a8os (Spirit of Evil) 



(574) 

to t€0ipt them to disobecycnce* For all this they were doomed to 
perpetual labor, yet were pardoned for the offence, but then and there 
were promised a Redeemer, bom of woman, and in the person of 

Vishnu. 

But of the Bridge, (Adam's Peak,) Jacolliot says : '* When steam- 
ers bound for China and India have passed the Maldines, the first 
point they discover of the Indian coast, is a bluish peak, often crowned 
with clouds, which rises majestically from the bosom of the waters. 
The foot of this mountain was, according to tradition, the first-man's 
point of departure, for the continental coast. From earliest time this 
mountain has borne the name of Adam's Peak, and under this name 

does modern geography describe it still. 

C. D. Grimes, Stufgis, Mich. 

Adam's Peak. (p. 543, h.) The Arabians say that Adam bewailed 
his expulsion from Paradise in this place, and stood on one foot until 
God forgave him. The Portuguese first called it " Pico de Adam." 

The Kaiba is an oblong stone building within a mosque at Mecca, 
on the spot where Adam is said to have first worshipped after his ex- 
pulsion. The stone was originally white, but has assumed a black 
color from the sins of mankind. Caxton. 

Washington's Nomination, (p. 538, h,) On page 137, of the 
<' Student's Washington," condensed from the larger work of Wash- 
ington Irving, it is said that Adams ** proceeded to advance the name 
of Washington " for commander-in-chief. Thomas Johnson formally 
nominated Washington, from whom he afterwards received the offer 
of Secretary of State, but he declined. . N. B. Webster. 

Turkey the Fowl. (p. S4i> line 17.) After " Benjamin," insert 
Franklin, Caxton. 

Mohammed, the Prophet, (p. 542.) The answer on page 542, 
needs additional explanation, near the close of the article it should be: 

He (Dr. Kenealy) translates the words of Zechariah vi, 12, by 

*' Behold a Man, the Orient is his name" and thinks this passage may 

refer to Mohammed. 

King James's version has it : " Behold the man whose name w 
The BRANCH." The Vulgate's rendering is a literal one from the 
Septuagint : " Ecce vvr oriens nomen c/i«." The Douay's rendering is 
the same as Dr. Kenealy's. 



(575 ) 

Washington's Nomination, (p. 52$, h,) There can be no doubt 
about this question. The nomination wcu made by Thomas Johnson, 
of Maryland. John Adams, of Massachusetts, claimed the honor of 
first bringing him forward as the proper person for the emergency. 
Hancock, of Massachusetts, who was presiding, showed evident marks 
of disapprobation and resentment at Adams's honorable allusion to 
^ a gentleman from Virginia," for he did not mention Wasnington by 
name. New England was desirous of having one of her own sons 
made commander-in-chief. Albert P. Southwick. 

Quotations from the Bible, (p. 427, g,) We should not print 
nor use the words found in italics, in King James's translation, un- 
less we positively know we are not perverting the original text, in so 
doing. This is done in a large number of instances in that book. 
Out of a large number, I give but one. In John xii, 32, we find : 
** And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me." 
This, excepting the word wen, is a Pagan saying in relation to the 
Sun-God, that, in its apparent passage from the winter, towafd the 
suniixLer solstice, appears to be lifted up, when by its increased heat, it 
disperses the frost of winter, (evil,) and ''draws all" (the vegetable 
kingdom,) " up to him," and " all things," (the animal kingdom as the 
emperor Julian says,) " come to generation." There was no word men 
in the original. But when this Pagan saying came to be understood 
to refer to Jesus, or the Christ, who it is said was raised up on the 
cross, and believed that he was to draw all men unto him, it became 
necessary to insert the italicised word (wen), to render it intelligible, 
which all might have occured without any intention of wrong. The 
emperor Julian is quoted again by Dupuis as saying : " The sun of 
spring has the power of attracting virtuous souls towards him." The 
Pagans and early Christians, for a long time were so mixed, that it 
was difficult to distinguish between them. Each addressed their 
prayers, while facing the rising sun, as, " O though invincible Sun- 
God I " The anniversaries of the Sun-God, the Lamb-God, and the 
Christ-God, were all celebrated on the same day, (December 2Sth), 
Each sang : " unto us a child is born." Each God took " The sins of 
the world away." Hence the incongruity. Hence the necessity of 
the insertion of italicised words. Truth, like murder, some day 
<*will out," C. D. Grimes, Sturgis, Mich. 






( 576 ) 

QU ESTIO J^S. 

a. Can any reader of N. and Q. give the real author's name of 
the following hymn ? Some have ascribed it to Joel Barlow, but their 
evidence is not conclusive. M. O. Waggoner, Toledo, O. 

Hymn to the Guillotine. 

God Mre the GaiU«tiDe. Shall in the hasket roll , 

Till England's King and QsMn Let mercy then control 

Her power shall prore; The GoiUotine. 

Till earh anointed knob <arfc^ -i i ^k^ a^«<.«-i ^^^ 

Aflfords a cUpping Job, y*®^ ^^\^t ?*?*"*Jf f'^' 

Let no TUe hliltSr rob ^^J^^y^f^lh^^ ^ 

The Guillotine I , ^'^^'^**f *^®~ 



Let Freedom's flag advanoe, 
Fame, let thy trnmpet sound 1 Till all the world, like France 

Tell air the world aroond— O'er tyrant's graves shall dance, 



How Capet iMl: And peace begin ! 

And when great George's poll 

5. Why was Lancelot Brown sometimes distingushed by the word, 
" Capability ? " Sigma. 

c. What city is called '* the Venice of Mexico," and for what rea- 
son? Sigma. 

d. W. Hickey, in the introductory remarks to his 7th edition of the 
Constitution, quotes Judge Story as saying, '^ May it be perpetual," 
as bemg the dying words of " Father Paul." Who was Father Paid t 

Andrew Smith. 

e. Where can I find " Cleanthes' Hymn to Jupiter ? " If not long, 
can you print it ? H. T. W., Concord, N. H. 

/. We are told in our geographies that the capital of Vermont — 
Montpelier — is on the Onion river. Why is it called Onion ? Also, 
why are two of the islands in Lake Champlain called North, and 
South Hero ? Was there a hero in any way associated with their 
names, or were they connected with the explorations of Sieur Cham- 
plain ? Michigander. 

§. Have the Everglades of Florida, and the Dismal Swamp of Vir- 
ginia beeu thoroughly explored, anc^. if so what work can I obtain 
giving the information ? School-Book descriptions are too meagre. 

Sigma. 

h. Kepler, we are told in Bouvier's " Familliar Astronomy," p. 336, 
exclaimed, almost frantic with joy, when he discovered his Third Law : 

" The die is cast, the book is writtep to be read either now or by 
posterity, I care not which. It may well wait a century for a reader, 
as God has waited six thousand years for an observer.' 

Archimedes is said to have left his bath and run through the street, 
exclaiming " Eureka " (I have found it,) on his discovery of the alloy 
in King Hiero's crown. P3rthagoras is said to have sacrificed a heca- 
tomb on his discovery of the solution of the " Forty-seventh of Eur 
did." What problem was Sir Isaac Newton engaged in when he for- 
got to dress himself, being absorbed in its solution, when he was 
called to breakfast at a late hour ? Forest K. Goldsmith. 

I. In 1776, money was received in the United States by dollars, 
and ninetieths ; as for instance, 21 40-90 dollars. (Twenty-one and 
forty-ninetieths dollars. Can any one explain ? Hammond. 






ou 



( 577 > 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



\A^ITH ANSWERS. 



*• There is abundance of knowledge^ yet hut little Truth known.** — Sandivooius. 
Vol. II. JULY, 1885. No. S/. 



MASOKIC DEGREES. 



The question, what are the names of the Masonic Degrees general- 
ly conferred in the United States, having been several times asked by 
correspondents, we here give the system, with the divisions, as usually 
practised. We have not room for a historical description of them, 
and therefore refer our readers to works which make a specialty of 
Masonry. The series has been taken mostly from Kenneth R. H, 
McKenzie, IX^, " Cryptonymous ; " also, Mackey, Oliver, and other 
writers have been consulted. A few of the names of the Ancient and 
Accepted Scottish Rite vary as given by some of the authors. The 
English and French generally use the term ** Chevalier " where the 
American says ** Knight," which is for obvious reasons. 

There are many other degrees, semi-Masonic, conferred in America, 
but not generally classed as Masonic ; and even some advanced 
Masons question some of the divisions here given as being strictly 
Masonic. There are above two hundred ** degrees" noted and partially 
described under the word Knight in McKenzie's " Royal Masonic 
Cyclopaedia," a work of 782 pages, which will amply repay the per- 
son in search of information on Masonry, both exoteric and esoteric. 
Masonic Degrees are also called by other descriptive words : Ancient 

Jraft, Androgynous, Apocalyptic, High {Haute Grades)^ Honorary, 

Ineffable, Chivalric, Symbolic, Adoptive, etc. 



( 578 ) 

Masonry— Decrees y Orders, Grades, Series. 

York Rite. Symbolic Lodge. 1-3° 
I. Entered Apprentice. 2. Fellow Craft 3. Master Mason. 

Royal Arch Chapter. 4-7° 

4. Mark Master. 5. Past Master. 6. Most Excellent Master. 
7. Royal Arch. 

Council of Royal and Select Masters. 8-10'' 

8. Royal Master. 9. Select Master. 10. Super Excellent Master. 



Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, 4-33^ 
I. lodge of perfection. 4-14° 

4. Secret Master. 5. Perfect Master. 6. Intimate Secretary. 
7. Provost and Judge. 8. Intendant, of the Building. 9. Master 
Elect of Nine. 10. Illustrious Master Elect of Fifteen. 11. Sub- 
lime Knight. 12. Grand Master Architect. '13. Knight of the Ninth 
Arch. 14. Grand Elect, Perfect and Sublime Mason. 

II. COUNCIL OF THE PRINCES OF JERUSALEM. 15-16® 

15. Knight of the East or Sword. i6. Prince of Jerusalem. 

III. CHAPTER OF SOVEREIGN PRINCES OF ROSE CROIX. 17-18^ 

Knight of the East and West. i8. Sovereign Prince Rose 
Croix. 

IV. COUNCIL OF KADOSH. 19-30® 

19. Grand Pontiff (or Sublime Scotch Mason). 20. Venerable 
Grand Master, advitam, 21. Noachite (or Prussian Chevalier). 
22. Prince of Libanus (or Royal Hatchet). 23. Chief of the Tab- 
ernacle. 24. Prince of the Tabernacle. 25. Knight of the Brazen 
Serpent. 26. Prince of Mercy (or Scotch Trinitarian). 27. Grand 
Commander of the Temple. 28. Knight of the Sun (or Prince 
Adept). 29. Knight of St. Andrew of Scotland. 30. Grand Elect 
Knight of Kadosh, (or of the White and Black Eagle). 

V. CONSISTORY OF SUBLIME PRINCES OF THE ROYAL SECRET. 31-32® 

31. Grand Inspector Inquisitor Commander. 32. Sublime and 
Valiant Prince of the Royal Secret. 

VI. SUPREME COUNCIL. 33^ 

33. Sovereign Grand Inspector General, 




( 579 ) 

Antient and Primitive Rite. 4-96° 

[The arrangement of a few of the degrees in this rite varies in dif- 
ferent countries ; the following is the usual order of conference : ] 

4. Discreet Master. 5. Perfect Master. 6. Sublime Master. 
7. Just Master. 8. Master in Israel. 9. Master Elect. 10. Grand 
Master Elect. 11. Sublime Grand Master Elect. 12. Master of 
Geometry. 13. Knight of the Royal or Sacred Arch. 14. Knight of 
the Secret Vault. 15. Knight of the Flaming Sword. 16. Knight of 
Jerusalem. 17. Knight of the Orient. 18. Knight of the Rose Croix. 
19. Knight of the Occident. 20. Knight of the Temple of Wisdom. 
21. Knight of the Key. 22. Knight of the Noachite. 23. Knight of 
Libanus. 24. Knight of the Tabernacle. 25. Knight of the Sacrificial 
Fire. 26. Knight of the Serpent. 27. Knight of the Trinitarian. 
28. Knight Evangelist. 29. Knight of the White Eagle. 30. Knight 
of Kadosh. 31. Knight of the Black Eagle. 32. Knight of the Royal 
Mysteries. 33. Knight Grand Inspector. 34. Knight of the Red 
Eagle. 35. Knight Master of Angels. 36. Knight of the Holy 
City. 37. Knight Adept of Truth. 38. Knight Elect of Truth. 
39. Chevalier of Philalethes. 40. Doctor of Planispheres. 41. Savant 
Sage. 42. Hermetic Philosopher. 43. Adept Installator. 44. Con- 
secrator and Eulogist. 45. Chevalier Adept of Sirius. 46. Chevalier 
Adept of Babylon. 47. Chevalier of the Rainbow. 48. Chevalier 
Adept of the Seven Stars. 49. Chevalier Commander of the Zodiac. 
50. Chevalier Barruke. 51. Chevalier of the Luminous Triangle. 
52. Chevalier of the Zardust. 53. Chevalier of the Luminous Ring. 
54. Chevalier Sublime Magus. 55. Doctor of the Sacred Vedas. 
56. Prince Brahmin. 57. Sublime Scalde. 58. Chevalier Scandinavian. 
59. Prince of the Sacred Name. 60. Prince of the Golden Fleece. 
61. Prince of the Lyre. 62. Prince of the Labyrinth. 63. Prince of 
the Lybic Chain. 64. Prince of Truth. 65. Prince of the Covenant. 
66. Prince of the Sanctuary. 67. Prince of the Temple of Truth. 
68. Commander of the Second Series. 69. Orphic Sage. 70. Sage 
of Eleu. 71. Sage of the Three Fires. 72. Sage of Mithra. 73. Sage 
of Delphi. 74. Sage of Samothrace. 75. Sage of Eleusis. 76. Sage 
of the Symbols. 77. Sage of Wisdom. ' 78. Sublime Sage of the 
Mysteries. 79. Priest of the Sphinx. 80. Priest of the Phcenix. 
81. Priest of the Pyramids. 82. Priest of Heliopolis. 83. Priest of 
On. 84. Priest of Memphis. 85. Pontiff of Serapis. 86. Pontiff of 
Isis. 87. Pontiff of the Kneph. SS. Pontiff of the Mystic City. 
89. Perfect Pontiff. 90. Past Master of the Great Work. 91. Grand 
Defender of the Rite. 92. Grand Master of Sublime Catechists of 
the Mystic Temple. 93. Grand Hierophant of the Sanctuary of 
Memphis. 94. Sublime Prince of Memphis. 95. Patriarch Grand 
Conservator. 96. Most Illustrious Sovereign Grand Master General 



•■ 



ki 



( 580 ) 
Antient and Primitive Rite. 4-33° (Modern System.) 

SERIES I. CHAPTER OF ROSE CROIX. 4-11° 

4. Discreet Master. 5. Sublime Master. 6. Knight of the Sacred 
Arch. 7. Knight of the Secret Vault. 8. Knight of the Sword. 
9. Knight of Jerusalem. 10. Knight of the Orient. 11. Knight of 
the Rose Croix. 

SERIES 11. SENATE OF HERMETIC PHILOSOPHERS. 12-20"^ 

12. Knight of the Red Eagle. 13. Knight of the Temple. 
14. Knight of the Tabernacle. 15. Knight of the Serpent. 16. Knight. 
Kadosh. 17. Knight of the Royal Mystery. 18. Grand Inspector. 
19. Sage of Truth. 20. Hermetic Philosopher. 

SERIES III. GRAND COUNCIL. 2 1-30° 

21. Grand Installator. 22. Grand Consecrator. 23. Grand Eulo- 
gist. 24. Patriarch of Truth. 25 Patriarch of the Planispheres. 
26. Patriarch of the Sacred Vedas. 27. Patriarch of Isis. 28. Patri- 
arch of Memphis. 29. Patriarch of the Mystic City. 30. Master of 
the G.-. W •. P.*. P.-. 

SERIES IV. OFFICIAL. 31-33° 

31. Grand Defender of the Rite. 32. Sublime Prince of Memphis. 
33. Sovereign Grand Conservator of the Rite. 

Grand Chancery for Conferring the Decorations. 

First. The Grand Star of Sirius, or Hope. 

Second. The Decoration or Cross of Alidee of Truth. 

Third. The Decoration of Grand Commanders of the Third Series. 

Fourth. The Decoration of the Lybic Chain, 

Fifth. The Decoration of the Golden Branch of Eleusis, or 

Charity. 
Sixth, The General Star of Merit. 



Societatis RosicRUCiANiE. Grades IX, 

First Order I, Zelator. II. Theoricus. Ill, Practicus. 
IV. Philosophus. 

Secont» Order. V. Adeptus Junior. VI. Adeptus Senior. 
VII AdepiU"^ Kxemptus. 

Third Order. V'III. Magister Templi, IX. Magus, or Chief 
Adeptus. 

Commandery. Orders of Knighthood. 1-3° 
I. Knight of the Red Cross. 2. Knight Templar. 3. Knight of 
Malta, 



J. 



•^- 



( 681 ) 

Knights of the Red Cross of Constantine, Holy Sepulchre 

AND St. John. 1-6"^ 

1. Red Cross of Rome and Constantine (or Perfect Knight Mason)- 

2. Knight of the Holy Sepulchre. 

3. Knight of St. John of Palestine. 

4. Eusebius (or Perfect Priest Mason). 

5. Sovereign (or Perfect Prince Mason). 

6. Knight of the Grand Cross. 



Adoptive Rite. Order of the Eastern Star. 1-5^ 

1. Jephthah's daughter, (daughter's degree; ; color, blue; symbol, 
the violet ; emblem, sword and veil. 

2. Ruth, (widow's degree) ; color, yellow ; symbol, sunflower ; em- 
blem, sheaf of corn. 

3. Esther, (wife's degree) ; color, white; symbol, the white lily; 
emblem, crown and scepter. 

4.. Martha, (sister's degree) ; color, green ; symbol, the pine leaf ; 
emblenn, the broken column. 

5. Electra, (mother's degree) ; color, red ; symbol, the red rose ; 

emblem and grip, the cup and clasped hands. 

^♦^ 

The True Value of the Horse, (p. 480, h.) The question here 
submitted for your horse is so directly related to the " Paradoxical 
Problems " of square and cubic measurements, that I cannot refrain 
from pointing out the importance of a proper explanation being given 
this, of itself, paradoxical question. 

Galileo was a geometer and based his decision on ihe principle of 
equity (?*. e.* proportion). Here he was right, because 100 is the mean 
profortional oi 10 and 1000. Since: 10 : 100 :: 100 : 1000. 

Nozzolini, on the contrary, based his decision on the principle of 
equality (t. e. even balance). For the lack of distinction between these 
two principles, these two men disagreed. 

C. ^DeM., New York City. 

Red Republicans. (543. g.) The Red Republicans were so des- 
ignated from the party in France at the first revolution, whose symbol 
was the red cap, adopted from the Phrygian bonnet and the red cap 
of the god Mithras. From them Mr. Bronson, who stigmatised every 
creed which he had abandoned, applied the designation to European 
republicans generally who desired to do away, with hereditary rank 
and class distinction. A. Wilder, M. D., Newark, N. J. 



( 582 ) 

Cleanthes' Hymn to Jupiter, (p. 576, ^.)^ This "Hymn to 
Jupiter " has been translated by several scholars, both in prose and 
verse. The translation by Rev. James Freeman Clarke is found in 
the appendix of Thomas Taylor's "Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries," 
third edition, New York, 1875, P- ^^7- ^^^^ edition of Taylor's work 
was edited by Alexander Wilder, M. D., who has kindly furnished a 
copy of the Hymn, which we here give : 

Greatest of the go<Ui, God with luany aaraes, 

Ood ever-raling, and ruling^ all things I 
Zeu8, origin of Nature, governing the Unlvenie by law, 
All hail ! For it is right for mortals to addroM thee ; 
For we are thy ofEspring, and we alone of all 
That live and ereep on earth hare the power of imitative speech. 
Therefore will I praise thee, and hymn forever thy power. 
Thee the wide heaven, which surrounds the earth, obeys: 
Following where thou wilt, willingly obey thy law. 
Thou holaest at thy service, in thy mighty hands, 
The two-edged, flaming, immortal thunderbolt, 
Betore whof>e flash all nature trembles. 
Thou rulest in the common reason which goes through all, 
And appears mingled in all thing)>, great or small, 
Which filling aU nature, is king of all existenceH. . 
Nor without thee, Oh Deity,* does anything hapi>en in the world, 
From the divine ethereal pole to the great ocean, 
Except ouly the evil preferred by the senseless wicked. 
Bat thou also art able to bring to order that which is chaotic, 
Givine form to what is formless, and making the discordant iMendly ; 
80 reducing all variety to unity, and even making good out of evil. 
Thus throughout nature is one great law 
Which only the wicked seek to disobey,— 
Poor fools ! who long £br happiness. 
But will not see nor bear the divine commands. 
£In fy^nzy blind they stray away f^om good, 
By thijst of glory tempted, or sordid avarice, 
Or pleasures ftensual, and Joys that pall.1 
But do thou. Oh Zeus, all-bestower, cloua-compeller I 
Ruler of thunder ! guard men fh>m sad error. 
Father ! dispel the clouds of the soul, and let us follow 
The laws of thy great and just reign ! 
That we may be honored, let us honor thee again, 
Chanting thy great deeds, as is proper for mortals, 
For nothing can be better for gods or men 
Than to adore with hymns the law common to all. 

* Greek— />a»ino». Demon. 

The following is the translation of the Rev. Edward Beecher, 
which we publish so our readers can compare the two. They are both 
grand in sentiment, and remind one of Pope's " Universal Prayer," 
and Whittier's ** The Great Worship," and other similar inspirations. 

(jreat Jove, most glorious of the immortal gods, 4 

Wide-known by many names, Almighty one, 

King ot hU nature, ruling all by law, 

We mortals thee adore, as duty calls; 

For thou our Father art, and we thy sons. 

On whom the gift of speech thou has bestowed, 

Alone of all that live and move on earth. 

Thee, therefore, will I praise ; and ceaseless show 

To all, thy glory and thy miehty power. 

This beauteotus system, circling round the earth. 



I 



I ' 



( 583 ) 

Obeys thy will, and, wberesoe'er thou leadest, 

Freely submits itself to thy control. 

Such is, in thine unconquerable hands, 

The two-edged flrey, deathless thunderbolt; 

Thy minister of power, before whose stroke 

All nature quails, and trembling, stands aghast ; 

By which the common Reason, there dost guide, 

Pervading all things, fiUinff radiant worlds, 

The Sun, the 3£oon, and all the hosts of stars. 

So great art thou, the Universal King, 

Without thee nought is done on earth, O God ! 

Nor in the heavens above, nor in the sea: 

Nought save the deeds of sinful men. 

Tet harmony ft-om discord thou dost brine; 

That which is hateful, thou dost render Mr ; 

Evil and good dost so oo-ordinate, 

That everlasting reason shall bear sway ; 

Which sinful men, blinded, forsake and shun. 

Deceived and helpless, seeking foncied good. 

The law of God they will not see and hear ; 

Which if they would obey, would leid to life. 

But they unhappy rush, each in hisfvay 

For glory, some in eager conflict strive ; 

Others are lost inglorious, seeking gain ; 

To pleasure others turn, and sensual Joys, 

Hastening to ruin whilst they seek for life. 

But thou, O Jove, the giver of all good. 

Permit not man to perish, darkling thus ; 

From folly save them ; bring them to the light; 

Give them to know the everlasting law 

By which in righteousness thou rulest all ; 

That we thus honored may return to thee 

Meet honor, and with hymns declare thy deeds. 

And though we die, hand down thy deathless praise. 

Since not to men nor ^ods is higher meed. 

Than eve to extol with righteous praise 

The glorious. Universal King Divine. 

There is also a prose translation of this Hymn in Mrs. Lydia Maria 
Childs's work, " Progress of Religious Ideas." 

Quotations, (p. 544, d.) It is not permissible to change a word 
in a quotation, except the alteration sometimes indicated. Still, there 
are many that do it. The quotations made in the New Testament 
from the Prophets, and by the Fathers from both, are chiefly remark- 
able for these very changes. A. Wilder, M. D., Newark, N. J. 

Fathers of the Church, (p. 527, o.) i. Five apostolic fathers, 
viz : Barnabas, Clement of Rome, Hermas, Ignatius, and Polycarp. 

2. Nine primitive fathers, viz : Clement of Alexandria, Cyprian of 
Carthage, Dionysius of Alexandria, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Irenaeus, 
Justin, Origen, TurtuUian, and Neophilus of Antioch. 

3. Ten fathers of the Greek Church, viz : Athanasius, Basil the 
Great, Chrysostom, Cyril of Alexandria, Cyril of Jerusalem, Ephraim 
of Edessa, Epiphanius, Eusebius, Gregory Nazianzenus, and Gregory 
of Nyssa. 

4. Six fathers of the Latin Church, viz : Ambrose of Milan, Au- 
gustine of Hippo, Hilary, Jerome, Lactantius, and St. Bernard. 

Caxton. 



( 584 ) 

Oath Administered to Washington. ( p. 544, A,) Robert R. 
Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New York, administered the 
oath of office to Gen. Washington, on his inauguration as first Presi- 
ident of the United States, at Federal Hall in Wall St., New York, on 
the site of the present Custom House, April 30, 1789. 

Authority for New York : Bryant and Gay's Popular History of the 
U. S., Vol. IV, p 105. Lossing*s Our Country, Book v, c. i. Ander- 
son's Popular School History of the U. S., Sec. iv. Abbott's Life of 
George Washington, c. ix. Ridpath's History of the U. S., Part v, 
c. 44. Scott's School History of the U. S., Sec. i, c. 4. Barnes's 
Brief History of the U. S., Epoch iv. Quackenbos's American His- 
tory for Schools, c. 25. " Enough, my lord ? " Even Spencer, whom 
" Prince" quotes, does not say Philadelphia. H. K. A. 

Pindar — The Immortal Poet. (p. 560, e.) Pindar is called the 
" immortal " because, like Shakespeare, also so called, his was one of 
the "few immortal names that were not born to die." The paronym 
of the "Theban Eagle," the famous ode of Horace in his praise, 
the partiality of Alexander the Great in sparing the poet's house 
when Thebes was destroyed nd the universal verdict of scholars, 
have all conspired to immortalize the name of Pindar who gained 
victory after victory in all four of the great Greek contests known as 
the 01)rmpian, Isthmian, Nemean, and Pythean games. One of his 
odes had no letter S in it for which eccentricity he hasbeen censured 
by hypercritical critics. N. B. Webster. 

The Ten Attic Orators, (p. 560,/.) These were Demosthenes, 
iEschines, Hyperides, Antiphon (the first), Andocides, Isocrates, 
Lysias, Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus. There were many other 
orators of note, but by general assent of critics, the names here given 
constitute the' decade known, /^r excellence, as the " ten Attic orators " 
or ** rhetoricians." I have not the list at hand, but all the names can 
be found in Anthon's " Classical Dictionary," or the '* American 
Cyclopaedia," and most of them with the mention of the fact asserted^ 

Valerius Harpocration lived about 300 A. D., probably, (See En- 
cyclopaedia Brittanica, 8th ed.) N. B. Webster. 

Vanderweyde's Problems. — Arithmetical, (p. 552.) An error 
occurs in the third line. It should read as follows : 

A A I "^ I 8 D 5 8 



( 585 ) 

Discoveries and Inventions Prefigured by Dreams, (p. 560, e.) 

The Hon. S. S. Cox, in his address in the Hall of Representatives, 
in Washington, April 16, 1872, on the occasion of the Morse Memo- 
rial Exercises, said " Jacquard, the inventor of the loom — the poet of 
matter — awoke one morning with a machine out of his dream. Lev- 
ers, pulleys, springs, and wheels made music to him in his sleep. He 
had another dream — this Jacquard. He made by his genius a por- 
trait or a landscape on a shawl or ribbon ; but his other and costly 
dream was a machine to make nets.*' 

Mr. Cox called it a costly dream because the inventor of a way to 
tie knots in stretched strings was arrested and carried before Napo- 
leon, a proceeding that cost him much annoyance, though the end was 
advantageous. 

Samuel Slater the first cotton manufacturer in America dreamed 
how to make an important part of the necessary machinery for cotton 
spinning or weaving. 

A plumber in England named Watts, about 1782, dreamed that 
he was pelted by a shower of melted lead drops, and so vividly was 
he impressed by the singular dream, he tried the experiment of pouring 
melted lead through a sieve from a tower into water below, and thus 
made the first drop shot. Drop shot were unknown till after the close 
of our revolutionary war. Bullets moulded and cut lead were the pro- 
jectiles used to gain our independence. 

It is well known that Coleridge dreamed his poem *' Kabla Khan," 
and that in dreams Tartinia composed his " Devil's Sonata." 

I have notes of sick people dreaming what medicines they needed, 
and by which they were cured. N. B. Webster, Norfolk, Va. 

Pioneer Vessels, (p. 11-13.) I wish to amend my answer on 
page 556, in the May No., to query about ** Pioneer Vessels," by a 
reference to the 9th edition of Encyclopaedia Brittanica, Vol. XV, p. 
301, where it is stated by President Chamberlain of Bowdoin CoK 
lege, that the first vessel built in America by Europeans was called 
the *'^Virginia of Sagadahock," and that it was built at the mouth of 
the Kennebec in 1607, by mechanics of George Popham's colony. 
This antedates the construction of the " Restless " at Manhattan 
island by six years, and the " Blessing of the Bay " in Massachusetts 
by twenty-four years. N. B. Webster. 



■•Sh 



''i 



S 



( 586 ) 

The Hundred Greatest Men. Who are the hundred greatest 
men in all departments of life that the world has produced? This 
question is answered by somebody in a portly volume with the above 
title, but out of the entire hundred only three American names are 
thought worthy of selection, viz : Washington, Jefferson, and Frank- 
lin, found in the last two classes. Here are the one hundred — and 
probably we have few readers who would not think they could better 
the list. 

Poets (poets, dramatists and novelists) — Homer, Pindar, ^schylus, 
Sophocles, Euripides, Aristophanes, Menander, Lucretius, Virgil, 
Dante, Rabelais, Cervantes, Shakespeare, Milton, Moliere, Goethe, 
Scott. 

Art — Phidias, Praxiteles, Leonardo de Vinci, Michael Angelo, 
Raphael, Correggio, Titian, Rubens,. Rembrandt, Bach, Handel, Mo- 
zart, Beethoven. 

Religion. — Moses, Zorpaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mahomet, St. Paul, 
St. Augustine, St. Bernard, St. Francis, Erasmus, Luther, Calvin, Loy- 
ola, Bossuet, Wesley. 

Philosophy — Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, St. Thomas 
Aquinas, Bacon, Descartes, John Locke, Leibnitz, Berkeley, Hume, 
Kant. 

History — Herodotus, Thucydides, Demosthenes, Cicero, Tacitus, 
Plutarch, Montaigne, Montesquieu, Voltaire, Diderot', Lessing, 
Gibbon. 

Science — Hippocrates, Archimedes, Galen, Copernicus, Kepler, Gali- 
leo, Harvey, Newton, Linnaeus, Lavoisier, Bichat, Cuvier. 

Politics (warriors and statesmen) — Pericles, Alexander the Great, 
Hannibal, Caesar, Charlemagne, Alfred the Great, William the Con- 
queror, Charles V, William the Silent, Richelieu, Cromwell, Peter the 
Great, Frederick the Great, Washington, Jefferson, Nelson, Napo- 
leon I, Wellington. 

Industry (inventors, discoverers ,and philanthropists) — Gutenberg, 
Columbus, Pallissy, Franklin, Montgolfier, Howard, Arkwright, Watt, 
Stephenson. J. Q. A. 

Federal Hall, in New York. (p. 555.) Does* not everybody 
know that New York was the temporary capital of the United States 
in 1789, when Cyrus Griffin, the last president under the Articles oi 
Confederation, retired, and George Washington the first president un- 
der the Constitution succeeded } There was no Federal Hall in Phil- 
adelphia. Carpenter's Hall was, and is there. N. B. Webster. 



\ 



( 587 ) 

I 

' Was Pharaoh, King of Egypt, Drowned in the Red Sea at the 
time of the crossing of the Israelites ? 

" And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst 
of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots and his horsemen., 

" And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horse- 
men, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them : 
there remained not so much as one of them.*' — Exodus XI V^ 23^ 28, 

" Pharaoh's chariots and hi$ host hath he cast into the sea : his 
chosen captains also are drowned in the Red Sea." — Exodus XV, Jf, 

I do not find anything in the above quotations from Exodu^ to jus- 
tify the popular belief that Pharaoh was drowned \ at most it can only 
be inferred that he was drowned. I have consulted the Dictionaries 
of the Bible by Dr. William Smith and Richard Watson, but they 
throw no light on the subject. 

The " Book of Jasher," translated from the Hebrew by Rabbi Ed- 
ward B. M. Brown, page 383, says : 

" And when the children of Israel had come into the sea, the 
Egyptians followed them and the waters of the sea returned upon 
them and they sank all into the water ; and there was not left of 
them one man, save Pharaoh, King of Egypt^ who rendered thanks 
unto the Lord and confessed his belief in him, and therefore the Lord 
did not cause him to die at that time with the Egyptians, but the Lord 
commanded one of his angels, and he cast him into the land of Nin- 
eveh where he reigned for many days." 

I would like to hear from some of the readers of N. and Q, as to 
their opinions. C. L. P., Memphis, Tenn. 

"The Legends of the Patriarchs and Prophets," by S. Baring-Gould, 
bays, chapter XXXII, page 287 : 

** When the Egyptian army saw their king enter fearlessly into one 
of the channels, they also precipitated themselves into the deep. 

•* But Pharaoh's horse was so fleet of foot that he outfled the re- 
turning waters, and he brought the king to the shore. He would have 
been saved, had not Gabriel smitten him on the face, and he fell back 
into the sea and perished with the rest. Then said Miriam as he sank : 

Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumpheii gloriously; 
The horse and His rider hath he thrown into the sea. 

Another curious incident is related by Tabari. When the water out- 
fled Pharaoh, and he knew that he must perish, he cried out : " I be- 
lieve in the God of Israel." 

There is also much other matter relative to the Pass of the Red 

Sea, in this book of Legends, which is interesting to the curious. 



( 58« ) 

Groton. (54.3, ^.) Groton is an old English word, and is found in 
very early writings. Groton in England is an ancient place — the 
same as the Grotena of Domesday Book, in which there is a record of 
the population and wealth of the town, in some detail, at the time of 
William the Conqueror, and also before him under the Anglo-Saxon 
King Edward the Confessor. The name is allied in no way with 
Crotona in Italy. It was brought to New England by Gov. Winthrop, 
and first given to the town in Massachusetts, with which his son, 
Deane Winthrop was connected as a selectman in 1655. Fifty years 
afterwards it was applied to the town in Connecticut, and later to sev- 
eral towns in New England and elsewhere, which were settled largely 
by pioneers from these two places. Sam'l A. Green, M. D., Boston. 

** I've lost a day." (p. 543, a.) The Emperor Titus discharged 
the highest functions of state, writing letters in the Emperor Vespa- 
sian's naqne before he ascended the throne, or wore a crown. Sueto- 
nius records that Titus exclaimed " Amici^ diem perdtdi, " whenever a 
day passed without his being able to do a service to a friend, or a pe- 
titioner. Titus was born A. D. 40, ascended the throne in 79, and 
died two years later. E. D. Learned. New London, Conn. 

First Song in the Bible, (p. 527, /.) S. Baring-Gould in his work, 
'* Legends of the Patriarchs and Prophets," page 226, says that Psalm 
CIV was composed by Adam. John Anderson. 

Father Paul. (p. 576, d.) Father Paul's real name was Pietro 
Sarpi, who was born at Venice, 1552. He was generally known as 
** Paul of Venice." This priest discovered the curious valvular sys- 
tems in the veins that contribute to the circulation of the blood, ante- 
dating the discovery by Harvey which was made known to the world 
in 1620. His death occurred January 14, 1622, after uttering the 
words, Esto Perpetua, which were considered a special prayer for the 
prosperity of Venice. His works were numerous, the most important 
being the " History of the Council of Trent," published in London, 
in 16 19. The best edition of the labors of Father Paul was printed 
at Naples, in 1790, in 24 volumes. Viator. 

Etymological Lexicon, (p. 560,^.) Anthon's Classical Diction- 
ary gives derivations and meanings of many classical names, but 
not all. N. B. Webster. 






( 589 ) 



Onion River — North and South Hero. (p. 576,/) Winooski 
River in the Algonquin language was from two words, Winoos^ signi- 
fying onion or beet, and ki, meaning land — or Land of Onions. The 
Indian name pronounced IVenooske should have been retained. 

The charter of the two Heroes was given to Ethan Allen and Sam- 
uel Herrick, October 27, 1779, and the name was given for obvious 
reasons. South Hero was afterwards divided into South and Middle 
Hero — the latter being now known as Grand Isle. 

Viator, New York City. 

The " Guillotina. " (p- 576, a,) The " Guillotina " was pub- 
lished in Philadelphia about 1780, in octavo, with no imprint other 
than Phila. Mr. C. Fiske Harris states it to have been written by 
L. Hopkins, the author of " Democratiad." Mr. Hopkins was bArn 
in 1750, and died in 1780. Viator, New York City. 

Hymn TO the Guillotine, (p. 576, a.) The first verse of the 
Hymn has been attributed to Akenside, the poet, as part of an ode 
written for the Calf Head Club, on the 30th January, the anniver- 
sary of the beheading of King Charles I. The second and third 
verses were written by Joel Barlow, after the execution of Louis XVI, 
and as a parody on " God save the King " — the English national 
anthem. J. W. Moore, Manchester, N. H. 

Couplet on Index-Learning, (p. 560, b.) In an article by Jus- 
tin Winsor, on "The Index Society," in The Literary World ior Jan- 
uary, 1878, (Vol. VIII, p. 145,) is the following passage: 

"It behooves all friends of varied learning to offer all the encour- 
agement in their power to the transatlantic society, which finds in the 
Dunciad, its amusing and suggestive motto : 

* How iiKJex-learning turns no student pale, 
Yet hold the eel of science by the tail.' " 

H. J. Carr, Grand Rapids, Mich. 

*' Let us return to our muttons." (p. 527 a.) This expression 
comes from an old comedy of the 15th century called Vavocat Patelin^ 
by De Brueys, in which a clothier giving evidence against a shepherd 
who had stolen some sheep, is forever wandering from his subject to 
complain of some cloth out of which Patelin, his lawyer had swindled 
him. The judge continually interrupts the witness with Revenons d 
nos moutons : ** Tell us about the sheep." Caxton. 



( 590 ) 

QUESTIOiN'S. 

a. We are told that " Greece had a literature before she had the 
means of recording it, while Rome had the means before she had the 
literature." Will some one explain how the first could be so, and 
why the last was so ? GiMeL. 

d. What, and where have been the deepest sea-soundings from 
which bottom specimens, and temperature have been obtained ? 

GiMeL. 

c. It is stated that " we cannot tune a seven-octave instrument in 
perfect harmony, without residue." Can the residue be expressed 
mathematically, either integrally or decimally, for a seven«-octave in- 
strument? Forest K. Goldsmith. 

d. Are we to understand that the ancient Greeks actually sounded 
both letters that are given in English in logotypes, Aegytus, ^gyptus, 
£gypt ; AeneaSj ^Eneas, Eneas ; Oedipus, CEdipus, Edipus ; Oeneus, 
CEneus, Eneus ; etc. Andrew Smith. 

e What is the origin of the retaliating expression, '* People who 
live in glass houses should not throw stones ? " 

D. I. E., Manchester, N. H. 

/. In playing base-ball, is it true that an expert pitcher can throw 
a ball in a horizontal curve ? L. M. O., McConnellstown, Pa. 

g. What President of the U. S. was the adopted son of Robert 
Morris ? L, M. O. 

A. What ancient orator was it that arose to address an audience, 
and his auditors all withdrew except Plato, when the orator said : 
" Plato, thou art an audience thyself," anci then proceeded and deliv- 
ered his oration ? X. Y. Z. 

/. The city of Cleveland, we are informed, was named for a per- 
son named Cleaveland. Why is the letter a now omitted from the 
name of the city ? Give short account of Mr. Cleaveland, and why 
Cleaveland-Cleveland. G, S. Clark. 

/. Is there any record among the Fathers of the Church, or else- 
where, of the names of the " other seventy" disciples, who were sent 

out " two and two ? " See Luke X, i. Observer. 

k. Who first divided Nature into three Kingdoms — Mineral, Veg- 
etable, and Animal ? Linnaeus and Cuvier are silent. Z. 

k. Is Count Cagliostro considered an Impostor, or a Martyr t Z, 

m. What was the period known as the "Chaldean Saros?" Z. 

n. There is an old proverb used by English and Scotch rustics 
which represents March as borrowing the days from April. What is 
the proverb founded on, and whiich days were borrowed ? Z. 



XL. _^ 



'♦ r 



( ■■^ 



" And the Raven never flitting, still la sitting, still is sitting, 

On the pallid bust of Pallas, Juflt above my chamber door ; 

* * • « * # 



( 591 ). 

a. Why were the aborigines of America called Indians ?, 

J. S. G., New Oxford, Pa. 

d. A portion of the last stanza of Poe*s " Raven " reads as follows 

ing> 
J,jn 

And the lamplight d*er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor." 

I want to know te/Aere the lamp stood. 

Artemas Martin, Erie. Pa. 

^. Why is the northwest wind colder here than the wind blowing 
from any other direction? Artemas Martin. 

d. Is Gen. Spinner, formerly U. S. Treasurer, living ? If he is, 
what is his present Post Office address ? Artemas Martin. 

e. Can some one give a comparative tabulated price-list of com- 
mon articles of food and apparel, at different times, dating as far 
back as possible ? J. Q. A., Natick, R. I. 

y. What country and clime is most favorable to longevity? Where 
are centenarians most common ? Give name, age, nationality of half 
a dozen persons from 1300 to 1600 A, D., and from 1600 to the pres 
ent time. J. Q. A. 

^. What of the " Old Coquina Fort *' in or near St. Augustine ? 
Who were the " Liberty Boys ? " Who were the " Minorcans } " 

J. Q. A. 

A. A newspaper statement is *to the effect that Mark Twain has 
made $200,000 from his books, " because A^ is virtually his own pub- 
lisher,^^ What does this mean t Parthenon. 

/. When and where did the apprenticeship system originate? 
What trades in England and the United States were especially bene- 
fitted by this system 1 When and why did its decline commence \ 

A. M. A. 

y, What is the origin of the expression — ** paint the town red ? " 

DjAFAR. 

k. In many games where one side fails to score and is in conse- 
quence badly beaten, it is said to be chicagoed. Can any reader of 
N. AND Q. give the origin of this expression ? Djafar. 

/. We read in the papers much about English Earls, Dukes, Lords, 
Marquises, Viscounts, etc. What is the relative rank of those bear- 
ing these and other titles of nobility in England ? Djafar. 

m, " Africa receives the Lion's share of explorations." Whence 
the term " Lion's share ? " Obelos. 

n. Who first practised " Oyster-Farming ? " Obelos. 

0, Is similarity of language considered good evidence of consan- 
guinity among peoples } GiMeL. 




• \ ^- 



I . 



( 592 ) 

a. Jacob Cochran, said to have been born in Salisbury, N. H., 
sometime near 1800, jfoanded a religious sect called Cochran ites. He 
preached in Conway, N. H., and in Cumberland akid York counties, 
Maine, where he had many converts in 181718-19. Will anyone fur- 
nish his parentage, birth, early life, early religious views, character, 
traits, anecdotes of him, and any other mementoes of him. Also, all 
that can be furnished of his death, place of death, date, etc. 

S. P. Mayberry, Boston, Mass. 

b. Is the proverb that " blood is thicker than water," literally 
true ? L. M. O., McConnellslown, Pa. 

c. What is the origin of the national motto, E Fluribus Unutn ? 
If it is a quotation, who was the author, when written, and where may 
it be found? What was its primary meaning? 

Bertram, R. A., Natick, R. I. 

d. In Dante's " Inferno " is found the following quoted lines : 

*' Yet in theabjM, 
ThHt Lucifer with Jadiu low in gnlft, 
Lightly be placed as." 

What is the meaning of the passage ? Who are he and us ? 

E. A. A„ Natick, R. I. 

e. Will sume one give the location and depth of the deepest gold 

mine in the world ? Also, the deepest silver mine ? J. Q. A. 

» 

/. Who was Madame Raspail, at whose funeral in Paris, France, 
on March 13, 1833 (or '53), forty thousand persons were said to have 
been in attendance ? Parthenon. 

g. Suppose two railway trains, one fast and run on schedule ex- 
press time, the other a slow train running twelve miles an hour — 
drawn on the same track, by similar engines, each run one hundred 
miles and back, making the same number of stops. Which will con- 
sume the greater quantity of coal, and how much? Have experi- 
ments ever been made to d'^termine this ? If so, when, and where ? 

A. M. A., Natick, R, I. 

h. Are rattlesnakes, copperheads, and tarantulas found in Ar- 
kansas ? A. M. A. 

i. When, where, and by whom was iron first found in the United 
States? When and where were the first furnaces and machine shops 
built ? A. M. A. 

j\ Colloquialism. In some parts of Connecticut the word randan 
is used to denote a crowd, or rabble. This word does not occur in 
this sense in Webster's Dictionary. Can any reader of N. and Q. 
give the derivation of this word, and information as to its use else- 
where } As used, each syllable is pronounced with equal emphasis^ 

Savant. 



\K 









•'5101885 



( 593 ) 




MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



VV^ITH ANSWERS. 



" Be careful to observe the Truth in all things.** — Zoroaster. 
Vol. II. AUGUST, :885. No. 38. 



OLLA'PODRIDA. V. 



In i486 there was published " Bokys of Haukyng and Huntyng 
with other plesuris dyners as in the book apperis and also of Coatar- 
muris a nobull werke." This was the first printed book on field sports 
and heraldry, the first with engravings printed in colors, and the first 
printed book containing English popular rhymes, and the first printed 
with English armorials. It has been assigned to Dame Juliana Ber- 
ners, sometimes called Barnes, the supposed Abbess of Sopwell, near 
St. Alban, (a sister of Richard, Lord Berners of Essex). She has 
been called " another Diana in her diversions, in short an ingenious 
Virago," From an abbess disposed to turn author, we should expect 
a religious work, did we not know that the diversions of the field were 
thought consistent with the character of a religious lady of that period, 
whose rank resembled an abbot's in respect of exercising an extensive 
manorial jurisdiction ; and who hawked and hunted in common with 
other ladies of distinction, and with other religious rulers. yVt the 
marriage of James IV of Scotland, in 1503, his majesty sent his new 
queen " a grett tame hart, for to have a carse," and we find a Bishop 
of Ely excommunicated certain persons for stealing one of the hawk- 

irs from the cloisters of Bermondsey. The supposition of Dame Ju- 

iana*s authorship is founded on the passage 

'* Kxplicit Dam Julyans 
Bames in her boke of Huntyr.g," 

ind in the sentences where a Dame addresses " my dere chylde," 



( 594 ) 

" my sonnys," " my lief chylde " and the phrase, " say, chylde, where 
ye, goo, youre dame taught ye so/* Further evidence and study show 
quite conclusively, that there is a probability that no such lady ever 
lived. Dame Julians is simply a personification of Domus yulaini of 
St. Julian's Hospital, near St. Albans, where the book was printed. 
The bo<9k itself is simply a work of rhymed instructions from a sup- 
posed schoolmistress, Dame, to her Barns, and the word barns, barners, 
bairns, viz., children, occurs frequently in old English manuscripts, 
and is used as late as Shakespeare in England, and I have heard 
Scotchmen use it within a few years. Whoever wrote the work seems 
from the dialect to have belonged to Yorkshire or Northumberland. 

The first lady known as a writer of invention in modern literature 
was Marie of France. The surname, " of France," only indicates her 
country, for she says she takes that name in order to prevent others 
from stealing the glory of her works. More unpretending authors 
of her time took merely for a sirname the town or village of their 
nativity. She was born (probably in the Isle of France) in - the 
13th century and lived in what was then called Armarica ; Welch Ar- 
y-mar, on the uppef sea, and called later Basse-Bretagne, and now 
known as Britany. She wrote fables for Henry III of England and 
William of Flanders about 1248. She had a knowledge of English 
and translated from that language the fables of ^sop, but what ver- 
sion she used is uncertain. Probably it was the Anglo-Saxon of Al- 
fred, but the name of the writer is differently stated in different man- 
uscripts, or Li rets Aiured^ Li reis Htnris^ Li Roy Aunet^ and Li rots 
Mires, but all the copies agree in making Marie declare that she 
translated her work de P Anglois en Roman, At the same time she 
wrote a moralization of -^sop, turned from English into French, to 
gratify her lover, Guillaume, who probably did not understand both 
tongues. She called her work " L Ysopt," or Little -^sop, of which a 
Dutch translation was made in the 13th century. This title was given 
it by way of distinction from another collection of fables made by 
Adenez (author of several romances of chivalry). Some think that 
. as the foundation of a part of her fables are not found in any part of 
iEsop or Phedre, there is reason to believe that they are -of her own 
invention ; but there were many stories going about in the dark ages, 
under the name of iEsop, and M. de la Rue says she only aspired to 



( 595 ) 

the character of translator. She wrote twelve lays ; one containing 
1 184 verses, and a history or tale in French verse called " St. Patrick's 
Purgatory," a kind of devout story, which she translated from an old 
book written in a cavern in Ireland, and several rhymed fables either 
in imitation of, or translation from, Phedre. It is thought she had 
knowledge of a manuscript of the Latin fabulist, which has not come 
down to us. The scenes of several of her lays are laid in Bretagne, 
which sometimes means Britany in France and sometimes Great Britain. 

m 

Chaucer's fable of " The Cock and The Fox," which form the ground 
work of " The Nonnes Preester Tale," is borrowed from her, and he 
probably refers to her in the Prologue to the " Frankeleines Tale," 
when he says 

" These olde gentil Bretons in hlr dayes 
Of diverHe adventures maden laves; 
And on of hem have I in remembrance 
Which I shall saye with good will as I can." 

• 

"The Flower and the Leaf," (written about 1450), and Chaucer's 
are Dream," first published In 1595, both wrongly attributed to Chaucer, 
simply translations from her lay of that !name, and her " Lay of 
Lliduc." In 1479, Caxton published a poem called "Temple of 
Glass," said to have been written by Lydgate, which 'strongly resem- 
bles Chaucer's " House of Fame," in which the poet sees a vision 
of a glass temple, on the walls of which are engraved stories from 
Virgil's "^neid " and Ovid's " Epistles." The images in both these 
are similar to Marie's " Sir Gugmer." Thomas Chertre, a writer of 
minstrels, in the time of Henry VI, left, as far as we know, only one 
poem called " Launfal Miles," and this simply a translation from 
Marie. Like many others, she has left her name behind her, and her 
works which she feared others would steal the glory of, have been 
stolen, but of her personal history we know but very little. We find 
her to have been a woman of excellent principles, and she somewhere 
declared that whoever received from heaven the talent of poetry ought 
to employ it to render men happy. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 

Discoveries and Inventions Prefigured in Dreams, (p. 560, e.) 
Amos Whittemore's card machine, for which he sold the patent in the 
United States for $150,000^ was dreamed out. (See Am. Cyclopaedia, 
Article— Whittemore. N. B. Webster, Norfolk, Va. 



( 596 ) 

Famous Horses, (p. 479 /I 548. ) The Horses of Fiction. My former 
paper treated of the horses of fable, and in the following I have at- 
tempted an alphabetical arrangement of such steeds as figure in the 
pages of poetry and romance : 

Alfana — The name of Gradasso's horse in Ariosto's "Orlando 
Furioso." 

Aligero Clavileno, in Cervantes' " Don Quixote/' (Pt. 11 3, c. 4, 5), 
was the wooden horse on which his hero mounted, in order to disen- 
chant the infanta Antonomasia and her husband, who were shut up in 
the tomb of queeA Maguncia, of Candaya. It was this horse, con- 
structed by Merlin, and controlled by a wooden pin fixed in its fore- 
head, that Peter of Provence, employed to abduct the fair Magalona, 
and its prototype is to be found in the " The Arabian Nights." A 
somewhat similar legend is attached to Cambuscan's^ *' steed of brass, 
which between sunrise and sunset, would carry its rider to any spot on 
earth." (See Chaucer, " The Squire's Tale.") 

Aquiline was the steed of Raymond, in Tasso's '* Gierusalemme 
Liberata." This horse was bred on the banks of the Togus, and its 
name signifies '* like unto an eagle." In Book vii, its birth is thus 
described : 

There the fair mother ♦ * # 
With open month, against the breezes held, 
Received the gale with warmth prolific filled : 
And (strange to tell), inspired with genial seed. 
Her swelling womb produced this wondrous steed. 

(See also VirgU's " Georgics," in, 271-277.) 

Arcos Barbs, the war-steeds of Arcos, in Andalusia. They figure 
extensively in Spanish ballads. 

Arundel, the charger of Bevis of Southampton, where exploits are 
recounted in Drayton's " Polyolbion." The name signifies " swift as 
a .swallow," from the French ** hirondelle." 

Bayard — The swift stQed of the four sons of Aymon, whose adven- 
tures are recounted by Villeneuve, in his " Les Quatre - Fils 
Aymon." It grew larger or smaller according to the number of the 
sons which mounted it. Tradition states that one of its footprints may 
still be seen in the forest of Soignes, and another on a rock near Di- 
vant. The name, which is applied to any valuable or wonderful horse, 
signifies " a high boy." 

Bayardo — The horse of Rinaldo, in "L'Orlando Furioso." It was 
once the property of Amodis of Gaul, and was found by Malagigi, the 
wizard, in a cave guarded by a dragon, which he destroyed. Accord- 
ing to tradition, it is still alive, but nobody can hope to control it, 
as it fiees at the approach of man. 

There are three stones about thirty yards apart, near Sleford, 



/I 



( 5^7 ) 

(Eng.,^ called Bayardo'sJL,eap. The story goes that Rinaldo was rid- 
ing on his horse when the '* local demon " mounted behind him, but 
the animal in its terror took thre^ tremendous leaps and unhorsed the 
fiend. 

Bevis is the horse of Lord Marmion, in Scott's poem of that name. 
The word is of Scandinavian origin, and signifies " swift." 

Brigliadore, in Spencer's " Faerie Queene," is the steed of Sir 
Guyon. The word means " golden bridle." The name of Orlando's 
charger has a similar signification. 

Bronyomarte, in Smollett's " Adventures," &c.; was the sorrel 
horse of Sir Lancelot Groves. The name means " a mettlesome sorrel." 

Capilet — The horse of Sir Andrew Aguecheek, in Shakespeare's 
"Twelfth Night (111,4). 

Comrade, in Grimm's *^ Goblins," was the fairy horse of Fortunis. 
It knew the past, present and future, had a human voice, and ate but 
once a week. 

Curtal — The horse of Lord Lafew, in Shakespeare's " All's Well 
that Ends Well" (II, 3). 

Dapple — The name of Sancho Panza's ass, in Cervantes' " Don 
Quixote." 

Frontalletto, in " L'Orlando Furioso," is the steed of Sacripant, the 
king of Circassia. The name signifies " little head." 

Frontino, in "L'Orlando Furioso," is the horse of Rogero and also 
of Bradamante. It was once called Balisarda. Cervantes, in " Don 
Quixote," refers to this animal, as " the renowned Frontins, which 
Bradamante purchased at so high a price," &c. 

Grave, in the ** Niebelungen-Cied," is the horse of Siegfried, whose 
swiftness exceeded the winds. The name signifies "gray-colored." 

Grizzle, in Coombe's " Three Tours of Dr. Syntax," was the horse 
of the hero. It was all skin and bones. 

Haizum, in the " Koran," is the horse of the archangel Gabriel. 

Hudibras' Horse. Butler describes it as follows : 

The beast was sturdy, large, and tall, 
With mouth of meal and eyes of wall ; 
I would say eye, for he had bat one, 
As n>ost agree, though aome say none. 
Fe was well stay'd, and in' his gait, 
Preserved a grand majestic state. 
At spur or switch no more he skipt, 
Or wended pace though Spaniard whipt : 



And yet so nerv, he would bound, 
As if he griev'd to touch the ground. 

Kelpie — A spirit of the waters in the form of a horse, who in sev- 
eral respects corresponds with the Neck of the northern nations. It 
is found in the fairy mythology of Scotland. Graham, in his "Sketches 



{ 698 ) 

of Perthshire (p. 245) says, " Every lake has its Kelpie or Water- 
horse, often seen by the shepherd, as he sat in a summer's evening 
upon the brow of a rock, dashing along the surface of the deep, or 
browsing on the pasture-ground upon its verge. Often did this ma- 
lignant genius of the waters allure women and children to his sub- 
aqueous haunts, there to be immediately devoured. Often did he also 
swell the torrent or lake beyond its usual limits, to overwhelm the 
hapless traveler in the flood.*' 

Nobbs— The steed of Dr. Dobbs, in Southey's " The Doctor." 

Passe Brewell — The charger of Sir Tristram, one of the Knights of 
the Round Table. 

Rabicano — The name of Astolpho's horse in " L'Orlando Furioso.'' 
Its sire was Wind, its dam Fire, and it fed on unearthly food. 
Argalio's steed in " L'Orlando Inamorato," has the same name. 

Reksh, was the horse of Rustam,- called the Persian Hercules. 
(See Matthew Arnold's "Sohrab and Rustam.") 

Rosinante — The celebrated horse of Don Quixote, all skin and 
bones. (See Cervantes for extended description.) 

Vegliantino — The steed of Orlando. The word signifies " the little 
vigilant one." 

The next, and concluding paper on " Famous Horsed," will em- 
brace the horses of history. Caxton, New York City. 

Zodiac ; Symbolical Man. (p. 416.) Like most talismanic sym- 
bols devised to conceal ignorance or excite fear, the origin and true 
import of the symbolical man is veiled in uncertainty, and its signifi- 
cance is interpreted in various ways. It is reasonable to suppose, 
however, that the object in placing the signs of the zodiac around the 
man, was to add strength to the belief that all celestial and terrestrial 
phenomena were effected solely by the will of the gods, for the wel- 
fare and discomfiture of mankind. 

This figure is said to have made its first appearance as a frontis- 
piece in an early translation of the " Almagest," a celebrated book 
composed by Ptolemy, being a collection of the great number of the 
observations and problems of the ancients relating of astronomy and 
geometry, but especially the latter. Other authorities give the " homo 
signorum " a much later date, deriving him from Peter of Docia who 
flourished at the begining of the T4th century. Certain it is, however, 
that in a German almanac of 1502, printed by Johannes Froschauer, 
the figure is marked with points referring to the signs of the Zodiac, 



1^ 



( 599 \ 

which are intended to indicate favorable or unfavorable times of let- 
ting blood. The figure is accompanied by the legend : ' 

I« dieaer Figur gehet man In welchem 
Zeichen gut, mittel Oder bds laafen sey. 

In a black-letter almanac of 1609, professedly written by T. Deckers, 

we find the following : 

" At the beginning of everie almanacke it is the fashion to have the 
body of a man drawne as you see, and not only baited, but bitten and 
shot at by wilde beasts and monsters. And this fellow they that lye 
all the yeare long (that is to say those that deal in Kalendars) call 
the * Man of the Moone ' or the * Moone's Man." 

The ngure was finally retained in almanacs after the significance 
had disappeared. Caxton, New York City. 

Transformation of Words, (p. 560, r.) The English modes' of 
rendering foreign words have very generally been an inheritance from 
the Norman conquerors, who in more ways than one perverted our 
Saxon orthography. Finding that the Saxon and not the Norman- 
French would be the English language, they changed the spelling to 
accommodate their ways of sounding letters. So, accordingly, Ger- 
man-Italian, and other proper names underwent analogous transfor- 
mations. Florence is from the Latin Florentina, thus " Frenchified." 
Leghorn seems to be an example of the old custom of using g as in- 
terchangeable with z/, «, a/, ^, /, and h. " Djafar " should remember 
Voltaire's definition of etymology, as a science in which vowels signi- 
fied nothing, and consonants very little. Vienna is the Latin orthogr- 
raphy of Wien, and Cologne the Norman mode of rendering Colonia. 

Such transformations have been common in all ages. The Sans- 
krit y«df becomes gnoeo, noseo, kuno, ken^ can; the old Aryan daeva^ 
comes to us as devil and deity ; the Latin filius appears in Spanish as 
hijo. Think of lady as bandhu^ the binder and encloser. 

More absurd, however, is the Greek, Latin, and modern fashion 
of changing proper names ; as Zeus and Amon into' Jupiter, Here 
into Juno, Artemis into Diana, Demeter into Ceres, Poseidon into 
Neptune, Asar and Asi into Osiris and Isis, also into Bacchus and 
Ceres. The newer names are caricatures of the old gods. What 
judgment shall we pass on the immodest fashion of usin^j vulgar 
French nicknames, like Susie, Maggie, Nellie, etc., in place of proper 
names.? A. Wilder, M. D., Newark, N. J. 



( 600 ) 

Palindrom£S. (p. 519, S39) Here is a chapter containing some 
good examples of palindromes : The first is ** A Doctor's Advice to a 
Dyspeptic." 

Play with work blend, keep warioiBh feet, Exerrise take, exceas beware, 

Away drive troable, nlowly eat ; Riee early and breadie pure air ; 

Air pure breathe and early rim, Eat slowly, trouble drive away, 

Beware excess, take exercise. Feet warmish keep, blend work with play. 

Adam's introduction to Eve was : 

Madam, rm Adam. 

Among others are the inscription on a font mentioned by Jeremy 
Taylor : 

NIPHON ANOMHMA MH MONAN OPHIN. 
In girnm imus noctu, nun ut, consomirour igni. 
Si bene te tua laus taxat sun, laute t^nebis. 
Sole medere pede ede, perede melos. 
Siibi dura a rudibus. 

Et necHt eger amor non Roma rege tacente. 
Suni mUB ore, eed is sum mus, xi des ero snmmus. 
RoDia reges una non anus eger amor. 

This inscription surrounds a figure of the sun in the mosaic pave- 
ment of Sa Maria del Fiari at Florence.) 

£n ^iro torte sol ciclos et rotor Igne. 

In the following line each word, as well as the entire sentence is a 
palindrome : 

Odo tenet mulum, mappam madidam tenet Anna. 

The following line, besides being a palindrome 

Sator arepo tenet opera rotas, 

can be arranged in a square, when it will be perceived that the first 
letters of each of its words, spells its first word, " Sator " ; and the 
second letters, ** arepo," and so on : 

Sator 
arepo 
tenet 
opera 
rotas. ' 

In the time of Queen Elizabeth, a noble lady who had been forbid- 
den to appear at court in consequence of some suspicions against her, 
took for the device on her seal, the moon partly obscured by a cloud, 
with the palindromic motto : 

Ablata at Alba — " Secluded ^ but pure.** 

John Taylor, the water-poet, wrote : 

Lewd did I live & evil I did dwel. 

Another English palindrome is:. ^ 

Snug & raw was I ere I saw war & guns. 



( 601 ) 
The following was put into the mouth of Napoleon the Great : 

Able was I ere I saw Elba. 

The best California palindrome that I have seen is the following : 

Yreka Bakery. 

Here are some recent examples that I have observed : 

Scandalous Bociety and life make gossips frantic. 
Badly governed and fearfully troubled now is Ireland 
Carefully boiled eggs are good and palatable. 
She sits lamenting sadly, often too much alone. 
Man is noble and generous often, but sometimes vain and cowardly. 
Bei Leid lieh stets Heil die Lieb. 

Palindromes are sometimes called Sotadic versus, from Sotades, a 
Thracian poet, (250 B. C.,) their inventor, though a higher (or lower) 
authority is sometimes given ; the first palindrome having been, ac- 
cording to one account, the impromptu of an unfortunate demon, 
while carrying, most unwillingly, a portly canon, of Combremer from 
Bayeux to Rome ; it reads the same either backward or forward, 
which is the essential of a palindrome : 

Slgna te, signa teniere me taiigis et angif>, 
Roma tibi snbito motibus ibit amor. 

Another legend refers this palindrome to Satan himself, while car- 
rying St. Martin on his shoulders. Its translation is as follows : 

" Cross yourself, cross yourself; you annoy and threaten me un- 
necessarily ; for, owing to my exertions, you will soon reach Rome, 

your object." 

Lyon verses are akin to, and often confounded with, palindromic 
verses, but they differ from the latter, as not only the letters but each 
entire word is reversed in its position, in the sentence ; therefore, they 
have not the same meaning, forward and backward like the palin- 
drome, but form a new sentence, which is generally an answer to the 
original one. The inventor of this style of verse was Sidonius Apol- 
linaris, a native of Lyons, from whence, probably, the name is de- 
rived. The following, attributed to Politian, is a good example. It 
applies to Cain and Abel : 

Abel.— Sacrum pingue dabo, nee macrum sacriticabo. 
Cain. — Sacrificabo macrum nee, dabo pingue sacrum. 

The following epitaph in Cumwallow church-yard, Cornwall, is an 
example of Lyon verse : 

Shall we all die? we shall die all ; 
All die shall we — die all we shall. 



( 602 ) 

Again : odu tenet iQUlnm, luadidam mapiMun teiiet Aiiua. 

Lftut toa uon taa fraas, Tirtas non oopia reram, 
Scandere te facinot hoc decas eximium. 

I shall conclude with the following palindromic enigma, leaving the 
solution to your readers : 

FInt Had out a woni that diies silence proclaim, 
And that hackiuiTds and forward I0 always the same. 

Then next you moat And a feminine name. 
That backwards and forward is aiways the same. 

An act, or a writing, or parchment whoi*e name 
Both backwards and forward is alwayh the oame. 

A fruit that is rare whose botanical name 

Read backwards and forward is alwayi the same. 

A note used in music which time doth ftroclaira, 
And backwanls and forward in always the same. 

Their initials connecte<i a title will rk*arae 

That is Justly the due of the fair marrie<i dame, 

Which backwardx and forward is always the same. 

CAXTON 

Compositions in Dreams, (p. 560 e.) While the following items 
are not directly called for by the propounder of the query on discov- 
eries and inventions in dreams, yet I think they may be of interest to 
your readers on the subject of dreams : 

Condocet is said to have attained the conclusion of some of his 
most abstruse, unfinished calculations in his dreams. 

Franklin makes a similar admission concerning some of his politi- 
cal projects which, in his waking moments, sorely puzzled him. 

Goethe says in his " Memoirs : " " The objects which had occupied 
my attention during the day often reappeared at night in connected 
dreams. On awaking, a new composition or a portion of one I had 
already commenced, presented itself to my mind. In the morning I . 
was accustomed to record my ideas on paper." 

Coleridge composed his poem of the " Abyssinian Maid " during a 
dream. 

Something analogous to this is what Lord Cockburn says, in his 
Life of Lord Jeffrey : " 

He had a fancy that though he went to bed with his head stuffed 
with the names, dates, and other detail of various causes, they were 
all in order in the morning ; which he accounted for by saying that 
during sleep * they all crystallized round their proper centers.' " 

Sir John Herschel is said to have composed the following lines in a 
dream : 

*• Throw thyself on thy God, nor motk Him with feeble denial; 

Sure of His love, and, uh ! sare of His mercy at last I 
Bitter and deep though the draught, vet <lrain thou the cup of the trial, 
And in its healing effect, smile at the bitterness past." Obserteb. 



It 



I ' 



( 603 ) 

Sibylline Books, (p. 448, m ; 474.) The following additional in 
formation on this subject maybe of interest. The name is applied to 
a collection of Greek poetry, made by Pagan, Jewish, and Christian 
sibyllists, and compiled A. D. 138-167. * It is iti eight books, relates 
to Jesus Christ, and is entitled Oracula Siby Uinta, 

Martin Capella says there were but two sibyls, the Erythraean, /'. e, 
the famons Cumaean sibyl, and the Phrygian. Jackson, in his 
** Chronologic Antiquities," maintains on tbe authority of -^lian that 
there were four- — the Erythraean, the Samian, the Eg}'ptian, and the 
Sardian. Later authorities usually give ten, and do not confound the 
Erythraean and the Cumaean as above. This seems to have been the 
number in Rabelais' time, for he says, in ** Gargantua and Pantagruel," 
III, 16 : '* How know we but that she may be an eleventh sibyl or a 
second Cassandra ? " 

The monks of the Middle Ages reckon twelve sibyls, each having a 
distinct prophecy and emblem, as follows : 

The Lybian — " The day shall come when men shall see the King of all 
living things." Emblem, a lighted taper. 

The Samian—" The Rich One shall be born of a pure virgin." Em- 
blem, a ros©; 

The Cumaean — ** God shall be born of a pure virgin and hold con- 
verse with sinners." Emblem, a cradle. 

Sibylla Cutnana — " Jesus Christ shall come from heaven, and live and 
reign in poverty on earth.'* Emblem, a crown. 

The Erythraean — •* Jesus Christ, son of God, the Savior." Emblem 
a horse. 

The Persian — ** Satan shall be overcome by a true Prophet." Em- 
blem, a dragon under her feet, and a lantern. 

The Tiburtine — " The Highest shall descend from heaven, and a vir- 
gin be shown in the valleys of the deserts." Emblem, a dove. 

The Delphic — " The Prophet born of the virgin shall be crowned with 
thorns." Emblem, a crown of thorns. 

The Phrygian — " Our Lord shall rise again." Emblem, a banner and 
a cross. 

The European — " A virgin and her son shall flee into Egypt." Em- 
blem, a sword. 



( 604 ) 

The Hellespontic — " Jesus Christ shall suff'^r shame upon the cross." 
Emblem, a T cross. 

Sibylla Agnppina— " Jesus Christ shall be outraged and scourged." 
Emblem, a whip. 

Amalthaea, of Cumae in ^olia, the most famous of the sibyls, ac- 
cording to Livy, offered her nine books to Tarquin the Proud. The 
offer being rejected, she burnt three of them, and after a year offered 
the remainder at the same price. On being again refused she burnt 
three more, an5 after a similar interval asked the feame price for the 
last three. The demanded price was paid, and she never made her ap- 
pearance again. The three surviving books were preserved in a stone 
chest under ground in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, and com- 
mitted to the charge of custodians chosen in the same manner as the 
high priests. Their number was at first two, then ten, and ultimately 
fifteen. The books were destroyed by fire A. D. 670. When the sib- 
ylline books were destroyed all the floating verses of the several sibyls 
were carefully collected and deposited in the new temple of Jupiter. 
Varro informs us that the prophecies were written in Greek upon 
palm leaves. Caxton, New York City. 

The Chaldean Sards, (p. 590, m.) The period known as the 
" Chaldean Saros," Burritt's "Geography of the Heavens" p. 221, 5th 
edition, says, was discovered by the Chaldeans and used by them in 
calculating eclipses. The grand period consists of 224 lunations : or 
48 years, 11 days, 7 hours, J^ minutes, SI seconds. (If there 2j^four 
leap years in this interval, add 1 1 days ; but if there are five, add 
only ten.) The sun, moon, and earth, will return so nearly in the 
same position with respect to each other, that there Will be a regular 
return of the same eclipses for many ages. If, therefore, to the mean time 
of any eclipse, either of the sun or moon, we add the Chaldean Saros 
of t8 years, 11 days, 7 hours, 42 minutes, 31 seconds, we shall have 
the return of the same eclipse. In this period there are usually 70 
eclipses : 41 of the sun, and 29 of the moon. This mode of predict- 
ing eclipses will hold good for a thousand years. This same state- 
ment is made in the revised and corrected edition of Burritt's work 

by Prof. O. M. Mitchell, page 250. 

Andrew Smith. 



-r^^; 



( 605 ) 

A Protest, (p. 565.) Allow me to protest, in the interest of 
truth, against an ilustration of antique speling in yur June No. Yu 
uze the letr Jj in representing 13th century orthografy when it is no- 
torius that this new letr Jj was not introdust until Crommel's time, op 
the midle of the 17th century, being got by tailing li. To employ it as 
yu hav done is quite as great an anacronism as to imply that the tele- 
phone was in use 400 years ago. 

Again, not until 1630, were U and V separated and assigned each 
its definit value as now, but they wer uzed interchangeably much as 
we stil uze Y for I, sometimes, as in sympathy^ and I for Y, as in 
spaniely with our other absurd transmutations. .This use of U and V 
is ilustrated by ** Leaue vs not vnto ovrselves." 

Again, at that early day, I believ it was not comon to have W as a 
separat letr. The V was simply dubld ; thus, VV ; whence our od 
name dubl-yu for it, V being then called yu. This use of two V'& for 
W continuedfor a ful century after Caxton, or until about the close 
of the 17th century. Had yu made the changes indicated yu wud hav 
been folowing the original manuscript more closely and the diference 
in orthografy wud hav been even more striking, showing our slow but 
stedy adyance. 

I hav before me a copy of Tristram in French in which j, &c., 

ocur, but on inspection of a facsimile of the manuscript, which is 

'coeval with that yu copy, this is not waranted, but must be put down 

to the eror of modern copyists. I do not dout but that this wil be 

true of the manuscript yu copy, Locke and others being responsibl. 

Alexander Hamilton, Port Hope, Ontario. 

The ** antique speling," which our correspondent protests against, is 
the Manuscript of Henry VI, or what is known among the fraternity 
as the LeJand Manuscript^ which was published in reply to " Allen P. 
Wheeler's ' ' question. We have seen but two prints of the document 
as mentioned on page 565, and those two varied in their orthography, 
showing that each was copied from a different source ; yet of the two 
the one in The Amaranth is the most uniform in orthography. In 
both undoubtedly there may be clerical errors. There are doubts of 
its genuineness, even among " the brethren ; " and that all may re- 
ceive more light on the subject, we publish an article from McKen- 
zie's " Masonic Cyclopaedia," p. 448. 



( 606 ) 

Leland Manuscript, (p. 565.) " This manuscript has been re- 
jected by t he best authorities, although it has been repeatedly reprint- 
ed, and the original, after having been diligently sought for, is no- 
where to be found in the Bodleian Library. It was first printed at 
Frankfort, together with a forged letter from John Locke in 1748, 
and republished in England in the Gentlemen's Magazine^ 1753 
(p. 417). It is now universally given up, although it excited a hot 
controversy among Masonic critics. Hallliwell, Lessing, Keller, and 
Findel have opposed it ; and also Mackey gives it up. Krause, Fess- 
ler, Lenning, Reghellini, Preston, Hutchinson, Calcott, and Oliver 
pronounce for it." — McKenzi^s Masonic Cyclopcedia, 

The Seventh Son. (p. 543,/) The Akkadians and their sue. 
cessors attach divine powers to the number seven^ because the planets 
were seven in number. Thus Saturn as the seventh planet had supe- 
rior sanctity, and they also all hallowed the seventh day of the week. 
The Healing Art was always more or less blended with astrology, and 
was, as its followers still seek to make it, a kind of priestcraft and 
caste- distinction. Hence the seventh son was regarded a divine gen- 
ius for healing, and other sacred functions. A. Wilder, M. D. 

Valuable Bibles, (p. 84.) A bookseller in Bristol, England, re- 
cently catalogued a Bible which is assumed to have belonged to John 
Milton. On the margin of a page, apparently in Milton's own hand- 
writing, are the following lines : 

When that day of death shall come, 
Then shall nij^htly shades preyalle— 
Soon shall love and music taile— 
Soon ye fresh turTs tender blade 
Shall floarish ore my sleeping shade. 

•J. MiLTONius, M. A. C. CoU. 

Underneath is a pen-and-ink portrait profile, and below is writen : 

" MYSELF, 1640/' 

This old relic will probably bring a higher price than Milton in his 
life time could get for the whole of " Paradise Lost." J. Q. A. 

Father of his Country, (p. 543, h.) The following have borne 

this distinguished honor : 

Cicero, who broke up the Cataline conspiracy, B. C. 106-43. 

Julius Caesar, after he had quelled the Spanish insurraction, 100-44 

Augustus, Pater atqiu Princeps^ 63-31 to A. D. 14 

Cosmo de Medici, A. D. 1389-1464. 

Andria Dorea, called so on his statue at Genoa, 1468-1560. 

Andronicus Palaeologus, assumed the title, 1 360-1332. 



( 607 > 

(JUESTIOJ^'S. 



a. From what book or writings does Saint Paul get the names of 
Pharaoh's two magicians? He says, (2d Timothy III, 8,) " Now as 
Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses." We do not find the names . 
in the Old Testament. Observer. 

b. In Bishop Berkeley's poem "On the Prdspect of Planting the 
Arts and Learning in America," is the following line : 

*' rhe fonr first acts already past." 

We are now taught to say and write " first four," " first three," and 
" first two," as there can be but one first. Will some one give some 
quotations from our literature to show if " two first," etc., has been 
as generally used as " first two ? " Observer. 

c. Is the word " Aidenn " used for Eden at any time previous to 
Poe's use of that word in "The Raven :" 

" Tell this soQ], with sorrow laden, if, within the distant Aidenn.'* 

Also has it been used by any writer since ? Observer. 

d. It is stated that Julia Ward Howe once awoke near midnight, 
and immediately became inspired to write a poem, and arising, 
she found her table and writing materials and wrote down the poem, 
all without any light, and then again returned to her couch. The 
poem was published. Will some one furnish it. X. Y. Z. 

e. Who is the author of the following lines , and to what do the 
words in Italic refer ? 

*' They melt into thy yeast of waves, which mar 
Alike the Armada* 8 pride and spoils of Trqfalgar.'* J. Q. A. 

fi. Will some one give the origin and meaning of the name Uglow, 

M. A. Uglow, Providence, R. I. 

g. If your reading for life was to be limited to ten volumes^ what 
authors would you select ! Of course a variety of selections would be 
made by persons of different literary tastes. Will some of your readers 
answer this query t Jennie Bess Parker, Providence, R. I. 

h. On page 586 of N. and Q. you publish the names of " the one 
hundred greatest men," which indeed is an interesting list ; but when 
we see our great country represented by only three, yea, only three per 
cent, I am led to ask your readers to give "the hundred greatest men" 
in the United States of America — our country — has produced. I shall 
send you my list soon. Let there be ten names in ten classes, 
(instead of 108 names in eight classes, as per your correspondent's list.) 

Art, Divinity, History, Journalism, Industry (inventors, discovers, 
philanthropists). Philosophy, Poetry (poets, dramatists, novelists). 
Science, Statesmen, and Warriors. J. Payson Shields. 



.V ■ .fi 



t .- 



( 608 ) 

a. Can you give me the origin of the name of " liooksett ? " I 
understand that before the town was incorporated the '* Falls " were 
called " Isle du Hooksett." S. H. 

d. What was Foucault's experiment for showing the rotation of 
the earth ? J. Q. A. 

c. What was Fizean's experiment for determining the velocity of 
light ? D. R. A. 

d. What was Plateau's experim'ent for showing the rotation of 
fluids when relieved from the influence of terrestrial gravitation ? 

J. M. Nye. 

^. Why are there two changes in the otherwise straight northern 
boundary line of Connecticut? Miss Myra B. A. 

/. The old "American Preceptor" contains a piece entitled "Run- 
ning for Life/* taken from a work called " Bradbury's Travels." Evi- 
dently he traveled in the West. Who was Bradbury, and when did 
he travel in the West ? Can the book be obtained ? A. M. A. 

g. Can any authority for second marriage be found in the New 
Testament ? In the Prologue to Chaucer's " Tale of the Wife of Bath" 
(modernized 1795) is the following : 

" Bat one was told, uot longe time agon is, 
That sithen Grist ne "ven never but oneia 
To wedding, in Cana of Galilee, 
That by that like eh« ample tanght he me, 
That I ne shulde wedded be but ones. 

Dryden renders the passage as follows : 

*' Christ saw a wedding once, the Scripture says. 
And saw but one, *tiB thought, in all his days: 
Whence some inter whose conscience is too nice, 
No pious Christian ought to miirry twice." J. Q. A. 

h. Will some person give an account of the ceremony for the can- 
onization of a saint ? Z. 

/. What was the shape of the sacred shield of Mars, claimed by 
the ancients to have fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa ^ 
Plutarch says, according to Anthon's " Classical Dictionary," that 
" they are neither circular, nor yet, like the pelta, semicircular, but fasbi^ 
ioned in two crooked indented lines, the extremities of which, meet- 
ing close, form a curve." Is this the form : (X) 5 or, should it be 
more lengthened ? G. S. Clark. 

j. Who is Jodelle the poet who is credited with having written these 
lines on Michael Nostradamus, a physician at Salon, 1 563-1566 ; 

" Nostra damns cum falsa damns, nam f allere nostrum est; 
Et cum falsa damns, nil nisi nostra damns." J. J. 

k. What is the English of the following line from ^Lucretius, found 
in Dr, Tayler Lewis's work, " Plato Against the Atheists, or the Tenth 
Book of the Dialogue on Laws," page 275 : 

De nihilo nihil, in nihilnm nil posse reverti. J. J. 



J • 




f^-rX'. * 1. 



( 609 ) SEP 5 1885 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



AVITH ANS^A/^ERS. 



i( 



Nothing w beautiful hut the Truth.''. 



Vol. II. SEPTEMBER, 1885. No. 39. 

- I '*_■■■ 

The Reason Why Father Adam Ate the Apple. 

The following article is credited to an Hungarian newspaper, and 
translated into English by Sigismund Voyits, Esq., New York : 

The reader will pardon roe if my figures should cause him some lit- 
tle trouble. These may seem to you very dry at first, but only for a 
few moments, and then your imagination will have free scope. 

It is the opinion of nearly all who believe the Bible, that man- 
kind would have remained immortal if Father Adam had not been so 
weak as t<y yield to the entreaties of Eve, and bite the apple, thus 
showing to all the world who was the first to submit to petticoat gov- 
ernment ; hence death is in consequence of a bite, and if Father 
Adam had taken a more wholesome nourishment, he would still be 
living and could enjoy the society of his numerous family, as well as 
to note their wonderful progress. Now the question is, could he find 
sufficient room for himself and family to live comfortably ? or, how 
would the earth look if Father Adam and Mother Eve's offspring 
were still living ? 

Now take apiece of paper and pencil and follow me attentively, be- 
cause it is very easy to make mistakes in such figures as ours will be. 

Suppose that each married couple from the time of Adam had only 
three children — which all will allow is not an exaggeration. Suppose 
also, that since the birth of Adam until now, that 6,ooo years only 
have elapsed, and that a man did not enrich the world with a little 
citizen until 30 years of age, — which suppositions you will readily ob- 
serve do not correspond at all with the reality. 

If, therefore, the increase of generations since Adam be taken only 



( 610 ) 

two hundrd times, proportioning 2 (a married couple) 103 (three chil- 
drert), ve receive a geometrical progression, the first of which is 2, 

the pointer ^ and the number of members is 200. 

To enable us to make the addition of this progression we will use 
the following formula : 

n 

Which is according to the suppositions previously made in this case : 

S(To....=4 (1)^-1. 

Now we mu^t take the logarithmic tables, and then we shall dis- 
cover that if since Adam's time all persons born were living, the pop- 
ulation would be — a trifling matter — 661,108 quintillions, according to 
English notation. 

I can see an ironical smile on your face, and hear you say: 

" And what of it ? What is the use of annoying us with those dry 
figures, telling us there would be in the world only 661,180 quintillions 
of people?" 

You will excuse me if I state openly, looking into your eyes, that 
you pronounce those figures mechanically, without having the least 
idea of what they mean. 

661,180, 000, 000, 000,000, 000, 000 ! 

A few examples will show whether you have the idea. Let us see : 

The surface of the whole earth contains 9,000,000 geographical 
square miles, or, in smaller measure not quite 5,347 billions of geo- 
graphical square feet. Supposing that since Adam not one person 
had died, and we wanted to place them, — how large a space can we 
give to each person ? One square foot, perhaps ? True, one foot is 
not much, and if it should be necessary to place mankind so that one 
person would stand on the shoulders of another, occupying that 
square foot, the position would hardly be the most agreeable ; and, 
perhaps, you think there would be room enough if we include the sur- 
face of the oceans? I am sorry that I must state that you are very 
much mistaken ; even if people could live in this manner (like her- 
rings), there would not be room enough for more than 5,347 billions. 
What would we do with the rest of them ? 

You do not mean to say that one square foot is too much space for 
one person to occupy, or that we must be more economical ? I an- 
swer, even this would not do. Admitting that 3, 5, or 10 persons 
could be placed on one square foot, although it exceeds all possibility, 
we would still be in a dilemma ; for if the space be not sufficient for 



( 611 ) 

that number, wher shall we put 123 trillions? You will admit that 
such a thing would be impossible. , 

If this be impossible, let us place them one above the other. We 
do not care now for the rest of the crowd but will occupy ourselves 
with that one person, who is in possession of that one best square 
foot ; for example, the one who is sitting comfortably on your chair 
while you are reading these exciting lines. The place occupied by that 
person is claimed by 123 trillions more ; and to enable us to satisfy 
partially those 123 trillons, we will commence to place them on the 
shoulders of each other ; that is, the second on the shoulders of the 
first, the third on the shoulders of the second, and so on to the end 
of 123 trillions. In this manner, each person placed as closely as we 
could pack flour bags would form a living column that would repeat 
itself 5,347 billions of times. But we do not care about the other 
columns ; we will talk of the one that ascends from your chair, the 
lowest member of which you are. What do you think the height of 
such a column would be ? 

Suppose each person's height to be only four feet — ^ the reader is 
probably taller — the reckoning is very simple ; each living column 
would be 492 trillions of feet high, or 20,000 billions of geographical 
miles. The topmost member of this column (your youngest grand- 
child), would be 1,000 millions of times further from you than the sun 
is from the earth. Imagine now such a column to be each square foot 
of the earth and also on the ocean's surface, they would not only dis- 
place the sun and the moon, but also all the stars that we know. 

It seems to me that your head begins to turn dizzy now, therefore, 
I shall only bring one more example to show you how much 661,180 
quintillions are, the figures that made you shrug your shoulders at the 
beginning. 

Now, let us return to the column ascending from your chair. We 
will suppose you have just finished reading the newspaper, and feel 
that the column is heavier than before. This feeling induces you to 
ask your youngest grandchild, who is topmost on the column, 
why the pressure is so great. I suppose you to be a person 
progressing with the genius of the age, and that you have not neg- 
lected to establish a telegraph between yourself and your youngest 
grandchild, and, of course, can send and receive messages at any 
time. It is now, we will say, nine o'clock in the morning, and you 
have sent for an answer. About what time do you expect an answer ? 

The reply is very simple. Knowing that the electric spark is a very 
fast messenger and runs 60,000 miles in a second, how much time is 
required to make the jump of 20,000 billions of miles that exist be- 
tween you and your youngest grandchild ? Quick ! It is hardly worth 
reflecting upon. Your grandchild will receive the message in 333,000 
millions of seconds, which make 10,000 years. If your grandchild 



( 612 ) 

answers immediately, you can easily ascertain in 20,000 years what 
your little grandchild was doing this morning. It is to be regretted 
that at that time he will not be the youngest ^andchild, but an old 
man 30,000 years of age, and very likely he will be about one tril- 
lion times grandfather himself. 

This is enough. It is sufficiently shown that you hardly understood 
the meaning of the figures — 661,180 quintillions ! It is also sufficient- 
ly shown how necessary it was for Father Adam and Mother Eve to 
bite the apple, otherwise they would have caused us an innumerable 
number of inconveniences. 

Private Fortunes of Great Personages. Croesus possessed in 
landed property a fortune equal to ;^i,7oo,ooo, besides a large amount 
of money, slaves, and furniture, which amounted to an equal sum. 
He used to say that a citizen who had not a fortune sufficient to sup- 
port an army, or a legion, did not deserve the title of a rich man. 

^sopus paid for one single repast ;^8o,ooo. 

Antony, at the time of the assassination of Julius Caesar, was in 
debt to the amount of ;^3oo,ooo. He owed this sum on the Ides of 
March, and it was paid before the Kalends of April. He squandered 
;^i 47,000,000 of the public treasury. 

Appius squandered in debauchery if'sooyooo, and finding, on ezami> 
nation of the state of his affairs, that he had only ;^8o,ooo, he poi- 
soned himself, because he considered that sum insufficient for his 
maintenance. 

Csesar, before he entered upon any office, owed ;^2 ,995,000. He 
had purchased the friendship of Curio for ;^5oo,ooo, and that of 
Lucius Paulus for ;f 3 00,000. 

Caligula spent for one supper ;^8o,ooo. 

Cleopatra, at an entertainment, gave to Antony, dissolved in vine- 
gar, a pearl worth ;^8o,ooo, and he swallowed it. 

Clodius, the son of ^Esopus, the Comedian, swallowed one worth 

;^8,000. 

Heliogabalus paid for one supper ;^2o,ooo. 

Julius Caesar gave Servilla, the mother of Brutus, a pearl of the 
value of ;f 40,000. 

Lucullus paid for some of his usual repasts ;^2 0,000. The fish from 
his fish-pond were sold for ;^35,ooo. 

Milo*s debts amounted to j^6oo,ooo. 

Seneca, the philosopher, had a fortune of ;^3,S 00,000. 

Tiberius left ac his death ^23,625,000, which Caligula spent in less 
than twelve months. 

Vespasian, on ascending the throne, estimated all the expenses of 
the State at ;^35,ooo,ooo. 



( 613 ) 

OLLA - PODRIDA. VL 



The title " King of Ireland " was first given to an English king by 
the Pope who conferred it on Henry II, though it was not regularly 
added to the royal dignities until assumed by Henry VIII, in 1541 ; 
before that time the dominion of the English sovereigns over that 
island was usually expressed by the the title ** Lord." The title of 
" Defender of the Faith " belonged anciently to the English kings, 
but not generally assumed by them. Writs in the time of Richard II 
are frequently found to have the expression, " We are and will be 
Defenders of the Catholic Faith." It was renewed by Pope Leo X, 
in 152 1, and given to Henry VIII, for his " Assertio VII, Sacramen- 
torum Adversus Lutherum," which he wrote against Luther's " Baby- 
lonish Captivity of the Church." Upon the suppression of the mon- 
asteries, the Pope issued a bull annulling the title, but the English 
Parliament confirmed the title, and Henry became acknowledged as 
the " Supreme Head of the Church." Before the reign of Henry VIII 
the sovereigns were addressed as " My Liege," except Henry IV, 
who was spoken to as " Your Grace ; " Henry VI, as " Excellent 
Grace ; " Edward IV, as " Most High and Mighty Prince ; " and 
Henry VII, who was sometimes addressed as " Your Grace." In 
15 19, the emperor Charles V, of Spain, had assumed the high sound- 
ing title of " Majesty." The polished French monarch Francis I, 
in his interview with Henry, 1520, complimented the latter as " Your 
Majesty." Elizabeth was addressed as the " Queen's Highness," and 
** Queen's Majesty." James I completed the present style of " Most 
Excellent Majesty," or ** Sacred Majesty," the latter being an allusion 
to the sanctity of the royal person. James I was the first to style him- 
self " King of Great Britain." Before him Britain was in general 
used in the style of the sovereigns, to signify England and Wales. 
Alfred, however, had been called " Governor of the Christians of 
Great Britain ; " Edgar, " Monarch of Britain ; " Henry II, " King of 
Britain ;" and John, about the same, ** Rex Britonium." The title of 
Victoria is "Her Most Excellent Majesty Victoria, of the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, 
Sovereign of the Orders of the Garter, Thistle, Bath, St. Patrick, 
St. Michael, St. George, and Empress of India." 

In 1340, Edward III, a grandson of Philippe le Bel, considered 



\ 



( 614 ) 

himself heir to the throne, and quartered the arms of France with 
those of England. The arms were many fleurs-de-lys dotted over a 
blue ground. In 1406^ the number was reduced to three. The arms 
were borne by twenty-one successive sovereigns, but not by the Com- 
monwealth. In 1801, George III, by royal proclamation, removed 
them from the English arms. 

Geoffrey, Earl of Anjon, husband of Matilda, Empress of Germany, 
during a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, placed a sprig of broom on 
his helmet. This was the origin of the sirname of a Norman family, 
Plantagenet, from planta genista. Some popular stories call this the 
same as the plant from which our brooms are made. It is not so. 
The botanical name is Cyiistis Scaporius, vrhile our brooms are made 
from Sorghum Saccharatum. 

In Watson's " Annals of Philadelphia," the story is told of Frank- 
lin as having discovered a seed still adhering to an imported broom, 
and planted it, from which he raised a crop of seeds, and these he dis- 
tributed about the country, from which have sprung all the broom 
corn since used. This is denied by Parton in his " Life of Franklin." 
The sage obtained the seed from Virginia, and besides planting the 
seeds in Pennsylvania, sent little packages of it to Boston and other 
places. In 1790, at Byberry township, now a part of Philadelphia, 
was commenced the first domestic manufacture of brooms, by Ben- 
jamin Atkinson. He raised the corn and made brooms for four years, 
when he assoicated his business with Bazeleel Croasdale. They 
jointly supplied Philadelphia and the neighboring towns, and occa- 
sionally Baltimore and New York, until 1815 or 18 16, when others be- 
gan to engage in the business. The first they made were round and 
secured at the neck by horn instead of twine and retained in its place 
by a wooden plug. The handles were of oak, rough shaved with a 

drawing knife. 

In 1 619, an Iron-Works were set up at Fulling Creek, near James- ' 

town, Virginia, " where they made proof of good iron." This was for 

smelting ore and given up. The first adventurers who came to this 

country who were really skilled in the manufacture of iron and who 

were successful in their undertaking, were the two brothers James and 

Henry Leonard. Henry went to the Jerseys, but James settled in 

Raynham, Mass., where he lived, and in 1652 built the first forge in 

America. Part of the year King Philip lived near the house of Leon- 



( 615 ) 

ard and was always friendly. When the war broke out in 1675, ^^ 
gave strict orders to all his Indians never to hurt the Leonards, but 
the colonists during the war kept the place well garrisoned. When 
King Philip was killed, his head for a time was deposited in the cellar 
of Leonard's house. 

The first meeting-house bells made in America were cast in Abing- 
ton by Aaron Hobart, in 1769, under the supervision of a deserter 
from the British army named Gallimore, a bell-founder by trade. In 
1770, the first cut-nails were made in the same town. The first can- 
non and cannon-balls were also made in Abington, chiefly from bog- 
ore dredged from the ponds in the vicinity. The first machines made 
for carding, spinning, and roping, were made in East Bridgewater, by 
Hugh Orr, a Scotchman, assisted by Alexander Barr, whom he invited 
from Scotland. They were allowed by the General Court of 1786, a 
gratuity of two hundred pounds for their enterprise, and a further 
compensation of six tickets in a land lottery. 

(To be concluded in the October No. ) 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass. 

Revolutionary Verses. The author of the following revolution- 
ary double entendre, which originally appeared in a Philadelphia 
newspaper, is unknown. It may be read in three different ways. 

1. Let the whole be read in the order in which it is written. 

2. Next read out to each comma only, the left half of each line. 

3. Then read the same on the right of each comma. 

By the first reading it will be observed that the revolutionary cause 
is condemned, and by the others, it is encouragd and laudeed : 

Hark ! hark ! the trumpet sounds, the din of war's alarms, 

O'er seas and solid grounds, doth call us all to arms ; 

Who for King George doth stand, their honors soon shall shine ; 

Their ruin is at hand, who with the Congress join. 

The acts of Parliament, in them I much delight, 

I hate their cursed intent, who for the Congress fight; 

The Tories of the day, tney are my daily toast, 

They soon will sneak away, who Independence boast ; 

Who non-resistance hold, they have my hand and heart. 

May they for slaves be sold, who act a whiggish part ; 

On Mansfield, North, and Bute, may daily blessings pour, 

Confusion and dispute, en Congress evermore; 

To North end British lord, may honors still be done, 

I wish a block or cord, to General Washington. H. W. H. 

Sarcognomy. This word was coined by Prof. Joseph Rodes Bu- 
chanan in 1842, to express in a word, the recognition of the relations 
existing between the body and the brain. (From " American Homoe- 
opathy," November, 1884. J. Q. A. 



( 616 ) 

Indian Metiiod of Counting. 

To ike Editor of Notes and Queriet : 

Four correspondents have sent me four different versions of a 
method of counting, said to have been employed by the ** Plymouth 
Indians " in New England. Dr. J, A. S., of Portland, Maine, gives 
the following, as learned in Claremont, N. H., thirty years ago : 

I. 
" Een, teen, tether, fether, fitz (or fips), sather,' lather, gother, 
dather, dix, een-dix, teen-dix, tether-dix, fether-dix, bompey, een- 
bompey, teen-boropey, tether-bora pey, fether-bqmpey, giget.*' 

II. 
Mr. G. P. K., of Indiana^ gives a somewhat different version : 

" Eeny, teeny, ether, fether, fip, satha, latha, ko, darthur, dick, een- 
dick, teen-dick, ether-dick, f ether-dick, bunkin, een-bunkin, teen- 
bunkin, ether-bunkin, f ether-bunk in, digit." 

• III. 
H. W. H. gives another plan for counting one to fifteen : 

" Ain, tain, feathery, fip, arte, slatur, debbery, dick, aintic, taintic, 
feathertic, bumpit, ainbumpit, tainbumpit, gee-kit." 

IV. 
Dr. F. M. W., of New York, tells me he learned the Indian method 
of counting in Coos County, N. H.. many years ago, thus : 

" Een, teen, tether, fether, pimp, **, **, **, **, tix, 
eenlix, teentix, tetherix, fetherix, swampit." 

The words for 6, 7, 8, and 9 have escaped his memory. This 
method of counting is peculiar in the designation of 16 as one-and- 
fifteen, 17 as two-and-fifteen, etc. Most of the differences are within 
phonetic bounds, as dick, dix, and tix for ten, and digit or giget for 
twenty ; but the words for fifteen, bompey, bunkin, swampit, vary 
greatly. Apparently No. Ill is imperfect, and the bumpit should 
stand for fifteen instead of twelve as given. 

Can any reader of Notes and Queries contribute another version, 
or indicate which of the above is more nearly correct ? Is it correct 
to ascribe these to the " Plymouth Indians ? " Any information rel- 
ative to the subject will be welcome. 

H. Carrington Bolton, Hartford, Conn. 

The Union Dead. The following list, from the Niagara youmaP 

(N. Y.,) shows the whole number of national cemeteries, with the 

number of Union soldiers buried in each. Its accuracy may be relied 

on. Hundreds of your readers will be glad to have it in permanent 

form for preservation : 



( 617 ) 



Alexandria, La. • • • • 1,280 

Alexandria, Va 3>444 

Andersonville, Ga 131252 

Annapolis, Md 3»474 

Antietam, Md. • • .... 4,670 

Arlington, Va 9,o4S 

Ball's Bluff, Va 25 

Barancas^ Fla 955 

Battle Ground, near Wash- 

ington, D. C 40 

Baton Rouge, La 2,922 

Beaufort, S. C 8,2 19 

Beverly, N. J 145 

Brownsville, Texas 2,967 

Camp Butler, near Spring- 
field, 111 687 

Camp Nelson, near Nichol- 

asville, Ky 3»S26 

Cave Hill, Louisville, Ky. . 3,774 
Chalmette, near New Or- 
leans, La 1 1,938 

Chattanooga, Tenn 12,848 

City iPoint, Va 3,828 

Cold Harbor, near Rich- 
mond, Va 1,941 

Corinth, Miss 5*670 

Crown Hill, near Indianap- 
olis, Ind 708 

Culpepper, Va. 1,348 

Custer's Battle Field, Mon. 259 

Cypress Hill, L. 1 3»»i3 

Danville, Ky 359 

Danville, Va 1,293 

Fayetteville, Ark 1,210 

Finn's Point, N. J 2,779 

Florence, N. C 2,958 

Fort Donelson, Tenn 639 

Fort Gibson, L T 2,152 

Fort Harrison, Va 256 

Fort Leavenworth, Kan. . . i,io8 

Fort McPherson, Nev 443 

Fort Scott, Kan 409 

Fort Smith, Ark 1,604 



Fredericksburg, Va 6,603 

Gettysburg, Va 3,575 

Glendale, Va 636 

Grafton, W. Va 1,226 

Hampton, Va •-. . . 4»i84 

Jefferson Barracks, Mo.. 640 

Keokuk, la 590 

Knoxville, Tenn 3,061 

Laurel, Md 238 

Lebanon, Ky 847 

Lexington, Ky 920 

Little Rock, Ark 2,802 

Logan's Cross Roads, Ky 694 

London Park, Md 1,636 

Marietta, Ga 10,052 

Memphis, Tenn 13,83^ 

Mexico, Mex 1,004 

Mobile, Ala 810 

Mound City, 111 5,090 

Nashville, Tenn 1 5,443 

Natchez, Miss 3,062 

New Albany, Ind 2,756 

Newberne, N. C 2,318 

Philadelphia, Pa 1,819 

Pittsburg Landing, Tenn 3,581 

Poplar Grove, Va 5,525 

Port Hudson 3,800 

Raleigh, N. C 1.159 

Richmond, Va A^^SS 

Rock Island, 111 289 

Salisbury, N. C 12,120 

San Antonio, Texas ^ . . . 483 

Seven Pines, Va 789 

Soldiers' Homes Si23^ 

Springfield, Mo i»S*^ 

Staunton, Va 637 

Stone River, Tenn 6,063 

Vicksburg, Miss 16,516 

Whitehall, Pa 60 

Wilmington, N. C 2o,66S 

Winchester, Va 41O3S 

Woodland, Elmira, N. Y 3,09s 
Yorktown, Va 1,566 

H. W. T., West Randolph, Vt. 



( 618 ) 
"Four First," or " First Four " : Which? (p. 607,^.) — 

• "The ./bur Jlrst acts already pa«t-"~fiert«/ey. (8ee p. 101-246.) 

" There cannot be more than one first " we frequently hear from 
individuals who endeavor to shape the construction of language. A 
Greek philosopher said that if the greatest absurdity in the world 
should be repeated to a person every morning when he rises, he will 
in time come to believe it. But some absurdities are believed without 
the labor implied in the philosopher's remark. Among these is the 
statement that " there cannot be more than one first." Some infatuous 
individual with a high opinion of himself was probably the person in< 
tended by the following lines : 

" Of all spectilatioiis the luarket holds fbrth, 
The best that I know for a lover of pelf 
Is to buy this man up at the price he is worth 
And tiben sell him at that which he sets on hiinself." 

I hope the world will willingly let him die, if he still cumbers the 
earth, and inscribe on his monument : 

" There canuot be more than one first ! " 

Malcom says to the thanes assembled after the birth of Macbeth : 

"My thanes and kinsmen, 
Henceforth be earls — the jirst that ever Scotland 
In such an honor named.'* 

If there can be only one first, it must have taken several of 'those 
thanes to make one ; which would imply that each of the thanes, 
Macduff in the number, was only a fraction of a man. When Worces- 
ter, speaking of himself, Northumberland, and Hotspur, says to 
Henry VI : 

** We were thejirst and dearest of your tViends," 

the king might have annihilated them and prevented a battle by say- 
ing in the sternest tones : 

'* Learn to speak English ere I treat with you, 
How could you be the first, when you were three? 
Know that the first is followed by the second, 
^s that is by tlie third. So there can be 
No more than one first. Hence and quit my sight ! 
Let the earth hide thee, aye, all three of thee/' 

In the following extracts, the usage is shown of those who have 

not been frightened from their propriety by the assertion that " there 

cannot be more than one first " : 

" The two first and the four last." " The two first verses."— 5co<^. 

" The three first monarchies of the world.'* — Raleigh. 

" The two first Georges." — J^ff^^y* 

" The seven first centuries." " The three first years of his 

reign." — Gibbon. 
** A breach of the four first commandments of the decalogue." — Wil- 

Ham Cullen Bryant. 






'4 ". - - ( 

» 



( 619 ) 

" The three first stanzas." " The twelve last are to my purpose." — 

Joseph Addison, 
" The four first acts." — Sheridan. 
" The two last groups." — Prof. Whitney. 
*' The two first requisitions." — Thomas Hughes. 
** The two first parliaments of William." " Her six first French 

kings. "—JfacawZay. 
" The five last scenes." — Moore. 
'* The two first sheets of his poem." — Sidney Smith. 
** The three first days of their sitting." — Stoift. 
** The two last housekeepers." — Thackeray. 
" The three first acts of his Hamlet." — Dickens. 
" The four greatest names in English poetry are almost the four 

first we. come to." — Hazliit 
" The two first years," — Charles Kingsley. 
** The four first." — Izaak Walton. 
** The first lines of the Iliad." — Fielding. 
" The two last may enter Carleton or any other house, and the two 

first are limited to the opera." — Byron. 
" The three first generations." — Edward Everett 
"The two next lines in that ode." " Procure a transcript of the 

ten or twenty last lines." — Johnson. 
** The two first days." — Irving. 
"The two first years." — Bancroft, 
" The four first centuries." — Prescott. 
" The three first of his longer poems." — Southey. 

Prof. March says Forma (first) and other (second, other) are some- 
times used in the plural describing a class,. and are then arranged as 
descriptives, (qualifying adjectives following limiting adjectives): 
tha theo forman gehedu, the three first players ; twegenothre wanfulle, 
two other malefactors. So in other languages : hepta ta^ eschaias^ 
Latin, septeni novissimus, the seven last [plagues], (English Bible, 
Rev. XV, I. ; xxi, 9) ; I read to Albert the three first cantos of the 
** Lay of the Last Minstrel," (** Queen Victoria, Life in the High- 
lands," p. 46) ; our two eldest children, same, pp. 76, 234) ; two other 
keepers (same, p. 70) ; in den sechs ersten Conjugaiionen, in the six 
first conjugations (J. Grimm, D. G. L, 1038 ) ; les onze premiers chapi- 
tres, the eleven first chapters (Renan, Hist, Sem. Lang, i, 27) ; Zas 
dos primeras partes, the two first parts (Don Carlos, quoted in Motley* 
R. D. R. III. 193) ; lets cuatro primeras, the four first, (Don Quixote, 
352) ; i died primi libri, the ten first books (Diez 3, 436). N. B. 



( 620 ) 

Miraculous Crosses Seen in the Sky. (pp. 397, 527,/) The 
query relative to Crosses, other than that claimed to have been seen 
by Constantine, A. D. 312, not having been answered as yet, I will 
submit for your readers the following record, taken from Brewer's new 
work, " Dictionary ot Miracles " : 

Achius, king of the Scots, and Hungus, king of the Picts, saw a 
cross in the sky the night before their engagement with Athelstane. 
As they won the victory they went barefoot to the kirk of St .Andrew, 
and vowed to adopt the cross as the national emblem. See Leslie's 
*' History of Scotland." 

Alonzo saw a cross in the sky before the battle of Ourique, A, D. 
1 139. Christ, suspended on the cross, promised the Christian king a 
complete victory over the infidels. After the battte, Alonzo assumed 
for the royal device, on a field argent five escutcheons azure, charged 
with five bezants, in memory of the five wounds of Christ* See But- 
ler's " Lives of the Saints." 

A cross was seen in the sky soon after the inauguration of St. 
Cyril, A. D. 386. St. Cyril wrote a description of this phenomenon 
to the emperor Constantine, and his letter is inserted in the works of 
Sozomenes, Theophan^s, Eutychius, John of Nice, Glycas, and others. 
See Cave's " Life of Cyril" 

A cross was seen in the sky when Julian attempted to rebuild the 
temple. We are told that the work was arrested by earthquakes, 
lightnings, and fire from the ground. -^ Then we are told th^t crosses 
were miraculously attached to the garments of the Jews, engaged in 
the building, and a luminous cross, enclosed in a circle, appeared in 
the clouds. See St. Gregory of Nazianzen, " Oration iv, against 
Julian." 

A cross was seen in the sky at Mignfe, the dioce3e of Portiers, at the 
close of the Jubilee, while a cross was being planted in the cemetery, 
Dec. 17, 1826. It was luminous and seen in the clouds by some 
three thousand persons, appearing to be in length about forty feet, 
and the cross-bar about four feet. Mgr. de Bouill^, Bishop of Por- 
tiers, published an account of it, and received two briefs from Pope 
Leo XII on the subject. The Bishop fixed the third Sunday of Ad- 
vent for the annual celebration of the phenomenon. See Guerin's 
" Lives of the Saints." 






"in 



( 621 ) 

When St, Ouen on his return to a journey from Spain, was in the 
midst of the country not far froiji Louviers, his horse stopped and re- 
fused to move. Astonished at his unusual behavior, St. Ouen lifted 
his eyes to heaven, and there saw above his head, a luminous cross^ 
very brilliant, the.light of which shone all around. God told St. Ouen, 
at the same time, that He had destined that spot for His service, and 
wished to be honored there. St. Ouen traced a cross on the ground, 
and left some relics there, and then continued his journey, meeting 
with no further resistance. A church and monastery were afterwards 
built upon the spot, which went by the name of " La Croix St. Ouen.'* 
See L'abb^ P^cheur's ** Annales du Diocese Soissons.'' 

A cross was seen in the sky by Waldemar II of Denmark, betoken- 
ing his victory over the Esthonians, A. D. 12 19. The king, like Con- 
stantine, adopted the cross as a standard, which was called the Dane- 
brog or Danish Cloth, and instituted the Order of Danebrog in com- 
memoration of this vision. This legend is differently told in some 
Scandinavian chronicles. Some say the Danes lost the fight and 
another immediately dropped from the sky to' supply its place. See 
Drs. Chrichton and Wheaton, " Scandinavia.** 

Eaves-Dropper. The following account is given of the origin of 
the term "eaves-dropper." At the revival of masonry, in 17 17, a cu- 
rious punishment was inflicted upon a man who listened at the door of 
a masonic meeting, in order to hear its secrets. He was summarily 
sentenced " to be placed under the eaves of a building while it was 
raining hard, till the water ran injunder the collar of his coat and out 
at his shoes." The penalty was inflicted on the spot, and the name 
has continued ever since. J. H. H. DeM. 

Speed of Man and his Instruments. The following table gives 

the various ways of going a mile and the time required. The bicycle 

stands fourth as regards the time taken to cover a mile : 

M. 8. M. s. 

Locomotives 50^^ Running man i 16 1-5 

Running horse i 39^4^ Rowing 5 02^ 

Trotting horse 2 09^ Snow shoes 5 39 jj 

Bicycle 2 39 Walking 6 23 

Skating 3 00 Swimming 12 42^ 

Tricycle . •• 3 03 2-5 



i 



ja^ 



( 622 ) 

A Remarkable Number. Attention was drawn in the newspapers, 
two or three years ago, to some of the singular qualities of the num- 
ber 142,857. It was then pointed out that this number, when multi- 
plied by any number up to 6, reproduces it o>^n digits : the results be- 
ing successively : 
(2) 285,714; (3) 428,571; (4)571,428; (5) 714,285; (6) 857,142. 

When 7 is the multiplier the result is 999,999. This is as far, I think, 
as the investigation went at the time. It has since occurred to me to ex- 
periment further, and I multiplied by all the numbers up to 45, and 
then by various higher numbers. This led to the following observa- 
tions : 

If the digits of any multiple of 142,857 be separated into sets of 
six, measured from the right hand, and these sets of six be added to- 
gether, the final result will always reproduce the original digits, unless 
7 be a factor, in which case the final result will always be 999,999. 
An example will illustrate this : Let us multiply 142,857 by 1,373,625. 
The result is 196, 231,946,625. Separatipg into sets of six, and add- 
ing 196,231 to 946,625, we have 1,142,856, which by the same opera- 
tion becomes 142,857. But if we multiply i, 371,624, which has 7 as 
a factor, the result is 196,231,803,768 ; and the addition of the two 
sets of six digits produces 999,999. I have raised the original num- 
ber as high as the twelfth power, producing a row of sixty-two figures. 
The observatioh is uniformly true up to this point, and presumably so 
ad infinitum. 

The factors of the number 142,857 are 3X3X3X11X13X37- 
They may be re-arranged, for convenience of multiplying, as ii^ X m 
X 117. The six digits themselves can be placed at the points of a 
hexagon, and it will be found that the " results " already spoken of 
always preserve the hexagonal order, though one of the other digits 
may take the lead. 

There is probably a number of eight digits that can be arranged at 
the points of an octagon, with similar or more surprising results. Has 
such a number been discovered ? Perhaps some of our mathemati- 
cians can pursue the inquiry. — Richard H. Thornton in New York 
Evening Post. J. H. H. DeM., Rochester, N. Y. 

" Too Thin." The phrase, " too thin," is generally thought to be 
American *^ slang." It has been stated in an English publication that 
it was an " Americanism." Yet it has a most reputable English pa- 
ternity. Lord Eldon used it in an opinion delivered in the case oi 
Peacock vs. Peacock (16 Ves. 49, etc.) where he says: "I cannot 
agree that reasonable notice is a subject too thin for a jury." (Quid 
in N, Y. Evening Post,) J. H. H. DeM. 



( 623 ) 

Thirteen at Dinner, (p. 49, q, 125'.) Some one in France has 
taken the trouble to compute the statistical probability of the supposi- 
tion that if " thirteen sit down to table " one of them will die within 
the following year. From this computation it appears that if the aver- 
age of the company is 10 years there ought to be 134 persons present 
instead of 13 to make death probable ; that if the average age is 15 
there ought to be 131 present \ and the following figures follow as a 
mathematical sequence : for 20 years, 129 persons ; for 25 years, 124 

persons ; for 30 years, 119 persons ; for 35 years, 112 persons ; for 40 
years, 103 persons ; for 45 years, 90 persons ; for 50 years, 73 per- 
sons ; for 55 years, 54 persons ; for 60 years, 35 persons ; for 65 years, 
25 persons ; for 70 years, 17 persons ; for 72 J^ years for the average 
age, there would be a probability that one of the " 13 at a table " 
would die within a year. J. H. H. DeM. 

Edelweiss, (p. 101, p. 244 ; p. 189.) Lovers of the Edelweiss 
who may in late years have noticed that it is no longer so common as 
it was among the mountains of Switzerland will be glad to hear that 
specimens of it have recently been found on mount Tacoma — or, as 
it is otherwise called, Mount Ranier, in Washington Territory, at the 
height of 6,000 feet above the level of the sea ; and, near at hand, 
flourishes another Alpine favorite, the vanilla scented mdnnertreu. A 
quarter of a century ago the edelweiss grew plentifully but a few hun- 
dred feet above Zermatt ; now, owing to the thoughtless greed of the 
Swiss peasantry and the rapacity of cockney tourists, it is only to be 
seen upon the higher and more inexcessible summits of the Alps. 

G. H. B., Boston, Mass. 

Relative Height and Weight of Men in Good Health. The 
late Dr. John Hutchinson, during his practice, obtained the weight and 
height of upwards of five thousand men, and prepared a tabular state- 
ment, of which the following is an extract, showing the relative height 
and weight of sound, healthy men : 

A man 5 feet i inch in, height A man 5 feet 7 inches in height, 

should weigh 120 lbs. should weigh 148 flbs. 

5 feet 2 inches 126 5 feet 8 inches 155 

5 feet 3 inches 133 5 feet 9 inches 162 

5 feet 4 inches 139 5 feet 10 inches 169 

5 feet 5 inches 142 5 feet 11 inches 174 

5 feet 6 inches 145 6 feet 178 

The above table may be taken as the standard of mean healthy 
weight, being the result of 2,650 observations, and the individuals 
observed upon were men in the prime of vigorous life, accustomed to 
use great muscular exertion, such as sailors, soldiers, firemen, police- 
men, watermen, cricketers, Oxford and Cambridge rowers, and the like. 



(624 ) 

QUESTIOJ^S. 

a. Where can be found the additional verses made to " Home, 
Sweet Home," by its author, John Howard Payne, some* years after 
the song became popular ? R. Robinson. 

b. Why is one of the well known trunk-line railroads called the 
" Pan-Handle " Route ? Geo. 

c. One of the Presidents of the United States is known as the 
" O. y. F. President." What do the letters indicate ? Geo. 

d. Where in Homer's " Iliad," or " Odyssey," is the following line, 

** They poor alon^j^ like a fire that sweeps the whole earth before it/* 

which in the preface of Pope's translation is quoted to illustrate the 
course of his verses as resembling that of the army he describes ? Z. 

e. What idea is to be understood by the word " meanest," in the 
follow couplet from Pope's " £ssa> on Man," Epistle iv, lines 281-2 ; 

" If parts alliire thee, think how Bacon shined, 
The wisest, brightest, meanest of mankind." 

What figure of rhetoric applies to the latter half of the latter line ? 
Which of the Bacons is referred to ? Z. 

/ In Sir Thomas Browne's " Religio Medici," Section xvii, is the 
following sentence, complete in itself, though he is writing on chance: 

" I like the victory of 88, the better for that one occurrence which 
our enemies imputed to our dishonour and the partiality of fortune, 
to wit, the tempests and contrariety of winds." 

What does the " 88." refer to? Andrew Smith. 

g. What was the ancient and original name of the city of Rome^ 
and why was the words — Nameless City — applied to it ? O. P. 

h, Webster in defining Astrology makes two divisions of it, viz : 
judicial and Natural. Why is one division known as " Judicial " 
Astrology } Was it practised originally in yudea^ and from hence the 
word Judicial ; or does it come from the Romans, from the word 
yudex, a judge ? Andreas Bayne. 

/. The New York Sun replies to an esteemed coteraporary that 
" Secretary Whitney is merely exercising the right of infangthef." 
What is " the right of infangthef V* " Sun " Reader. 

j. Why has the northern boundary of the State of Delaware a 
circular form ? Sarah E. Burns. 

k. The Boston youmal contains the following quotation from 
Jame$ Russell Lowell. Where can the whole poem be found ? 

*' New occasions t<>ach new duties. 
Time makes ancient good nncoirtb, 
They must upward still and onwaixi 
Who would keep abreast of truth.*' J. J. J. 

/. latromathematicians are those who belong to the school of phy- 
sicians founded by Borelli (1608-1679) an Itallian. Is there any 
work published giving the principles of practice? " Neophyte. 



♦ '*. 






OCT 3 1885 



( 625 ) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



^ATITH ANSWERS. 



Truth 18 established by scrutiny and deliberation" — Tacitus. 



u 



Vol. II. OCTOBER, 1885. No. 40. 

OLLA'PODRIDA. YIL 



The art of making glass was known to the Romans when they con- 
quered Britain, and was introduced into that island by them in 674. 
We find that the Anglo-Saxons had glass mead cups, but whether they 
made them or imported them is not certain. These cups were made 
with a round narrow bottom, and it was impossible to stand them up- 
right. When the cup-bearer gave out the wine in the vessels, the 
guests drank it off at a draught and turned the glass upside down on 
the table. Previous to the 14th century, the poets, who are generally 
very nainute of festive scenes, make no mention of glass. The earliest 
mention of it in English literature is in the " Romance of Alexander :" 

" Alexander he old the days, 
He deede serve Olympias, 
In golde and selver, in bras, in glas." 

Utensils of rock crystal somewhat supplied the place of glass among 
the treasures of the table. Glass bottles were introduced into Eng- 
land in the 15th century and were sold at Ipswich at sixpence apiece, 
a large sum for those times when a pound boyght more than at the 
present time. In the reign of Henry VIII we find that candlesticks 
of colored, gilded,and white glass,were among his possessions, but these 
'vere made abroad expressly for him, being elaborately painted with 
lis arms and initials, and described as of Venetian manufacture. As 
late as the time of James I, the cellaret was invented for the preser- 
vation of bottles, and he issued a warrant in 16 13 for the delivery of 



( 626 ) 

" a seller of bottles coured wh Spanish leather and gilt," for the ser- 
vice of Prince Charles. 

In the reign of Elizabeth we read of two men being allowed to 
come to England from the Low Countries to make glass, on condition 
that they instrucc the English in the art. For looking-glasses our 
English ladies used a piece of polished steel, beryl, marble, or 
silver, and when we read of 

'* The mayclenes lokyn in the glas, 
For to tyften heare f»«," 

we must remember they did not look into our present mirrors, which 
wefe not introduced until the i6th century. Gascoigne tells us that 

** The days are past and frone. 
That Berral glu8s, with foyles of lovely brown 
Might fteem to show a seemly favored face. 
That age Is dead and vaninht long ago, 
Wliich thoughte that Steele, both trusty, was, and true." 

They called these glasses, no matter from what they were * made, 

G^a/( to shine), using the derivative word. They were framed with 

metal, and often a holy-water stoop was fastened to the bottom, from 

which they who looked into the mirror might sprinkle themselves, to 

guard against the temptation of vanity. It was an old superstition 

that those who lingered unblessed at the mirror would see the face of 

the wicked one. This idea remained long in the minds of the people, 

for Stubbs, in " Anatomie of Abuses," 1585, says: 

" The devill never could have found out a more pestilent evill than 
this, for hereby man beholding his face, and being naturally given to 
flatter hymself too muche, is easely drawn to thinke well of hymself ; 
yet no man seeth the true portion of his face, but a countefaite efl5gie, 
and false image thereof in the glasse, whiche the Devill suffereth hitn 
to see, that thereby he maie rise into Pride, and so offende the Divine 
Majestic. Therefore maie these lookyng glasses be called the deviirs 
bellowes, wherewith he bloweth the blast of Pride into our hartes." 

When Ben Jonson wrote *' Cynthia's Revels," men and women wore 
looking-glasses for convenience and ornament ; the men, as brooches 
or ornaments in their hats, and the women at their girdles, or at their 
breasts^ and in their fans.* Lovelace wrote a poem on his mistress's 
fan with a looking-glass in the fan. 

It is difficult to fix the exact period when glass was first used in 
English houses. As early as the 13th century it was used in the 
churches and palaces. In 1238 the king's treasurer was ordered to 
provide a window of white glass, to be placed in the Queen's chamber 
at Winchester, " so that the chamber may not be so windy as it used 



( 627 ) 

to be." An old romance by Sir Degrevant, called *' Myldore Bryzt," 
1450, says: 

** Square windows of glass. 
The richest that ever was. 
The moynelos of brass 
Made with mane handus. 

The Normans in the 12th century adorned their chamber windows 
with flowers and vines over a lattice. In the isth century we find 
flower-pots introduced as a window decoration, and for perfuming the 
room. Henry VII, who was always liberal in rewarding those who 
brought him gifts of potted herb, basil and thyme, gave as a present, 
four pounds and eight shillings, equivalent to about forty pounds at 
present. The window glass of the 13th century was imported by the 
Flemings as an article of trade, and sold at about fourpence-half- 
penny a foot, or six shillings present money. But the greater trouble 
was the cutting of it, as glaziers were few and wages were high, and 
the people were afraid to handle the brittle material. It was cut by 
the divining rod, and in the minds of the poorer classes there was 
something semi-magical in the operation. 

Windows to houses, partly glazed, with the lower parts protected 
with lattice, were used. In the time of Elizabeth windows were con- 
sidered movable furniture. It was many years before glass windows 
became general, and as late as 1661, country houses in Scotland had 
none. Plate glass was first made in England in 1673, by Venetians. 
In I 673 a patent was granted to Sir Robert Mansell " for a method of 
making glass with sea-coal, pit-coal, or any other fuel not wood or 
timber," which was the first patent granted in England for glass-mak- 
ing. The same patent granted him, also, a monopoly of importing 
the fine Venetian drinking glasses, which is evidence that they were not 
then made in England ; articles always held in high repute as " batiket 
gear." In 1609, and again in 1621, attempts were made to make glass 
in Virginia, but owing to the scarcity of labor, was unsuccessful. The 
first attempt at glass-making in New England was about 1639, ^^ 
which year there was granted to " the glass men several acres of land 
adjoining to their houses in Salem," for the manufacture of glass. 
Pressed-glass tumblers and other drinking vessels, in imita- 
tion of cut-glass, were first made in England in 1834. This was an- 
American invention, but not used until 1837. 

Epsilon, New Bedford, Mass.' 



( 628 ) 

QUESTIOJ^S AJfD AJVSWUBS. 



Cleanthes' Hymn to Jupiter. I was especially pleased to find 
the two poetic tratislations of " Cleanthes' Hymn to Jupiter " in the 
July number of N. and Q. (page 582). This grand Hymn is credited 
by some commentators on the New Testament as being the one from 
which St. Paul quoted " For we are also his offspring, " (Acts xvii, 28). 
It will be observed how nearly parallel Rev. James Freeman Clarke 
makes his version . " For we are thy offspring j " while Rev. Edward 
Beecher makes his version : " We [are] thy sons." 

Cleanthes died at the age of 90 years, B. C. 240, according 
to Anthon's, and Lempriere's Classical Dictionaries. Webster's 
" Unabridged Dictionary," containing " A Pronouncing Biographical 
Dictionary of nearly 10,000 Names of Noteworthy Persons," com- 
piled and arranged by Loomis J. Campbell, makes the date of Clean, 
thes "B. C. 300? — 220?" and also doubtful. I mention this because 
some commentators also credit St. Paul's quotation to the Greek poet 
Aratus, who flourished, according to the former authorities, "about " 
the same time (Anthon, B. C. 270 ;) (Lempriere, B C. 277.) Aratus' 
work was called " Phenomena," and gave a general description of the 
constellations of the heavens. It contains the same declaration at 
the beginning of the fifth line, and is translated as follows : 

" Jove's presence fills aU space, upholds this ball. 
All need his aid, his power supports us all ; 
For we his offsprings are. and he in love, 
Points oat to man, his labor, ttom above.*' 

The subject of this poem was grand and interesting, and we find it 
referred to in the writings of Clement, Jerome, Chrysostom, CEcumen- 
ius, and others. Dr. Philip Dodridge says of the above quotation of 
St. Paul : 

"These words are well known to be found in Aratus, a poet of St. 
Paul's own country, who lived almost 300 years before the apostle's 
time ; and that the same words, with the alteration of only one letter, 
are to be found in the Hymn of Ckanthes to yupiter^ the Supreme Gody 
which is, beyond comparison, the purest and finest piece of natural 
religion^ of its length, which I know of in the whole world of Pagan 
antiquity ; and which so far as I can recollect^ contains nothing un- 
worthy of a Christian, or, I had' almost said, of an inspired pen. The 



( 629 ) 

apostle might perhaps refer to Cleanthes, as well as to his countryman 
Aratus." 

I would like to see the prose translation of Cleanthes' Hymn menr 

tioned in the July number, so we can have the three versions in this 

volume for reference. R. K. D, 

We here print the prose version referred to, found in " The Progress 

of Religious Ideas, Through Successive Ages," by L. Maria Child, 

Vol. I, p. 309. 

" Hail ! Great King, and Father of the Gods ! Thou, who hast 
many names, but who art One, sole, omnipotent Virtue ! Jupiter, 
Authoir of Nature, who governest all things by thy wisdom ! allow 
mortals to call upon thee ; for all things that exist are thy offspring, 
images of thy being, echoes of thy voice. I will sing to thee, and 
exalt thy power without end. The whole universe moves by thy in- 
fluence. The infinite variety of souls that inhabit earth, sea, andvthe 
ethereal spheres, are subject to thy wise control. The lightnings are 
thy ministers. They flash from thy powerful hand, and all nature 
trembles. Thus thunder-armed, thou guidest creation by an unerring 
law, and through the present admixture of evil thou guidest all to 
good. Thou curbest all excess, and wilt cause all confusion to result 
in universal and eternal order. Unhappy are mortals ignorant of thy 
law, which, if they obeyed, would lead them into a virtuous and happy 
life. In blind frenzy they stray from the chief good, tempted by 
thirst of glory, or shameless avarice, or voluptuous pleasures. But Oh, 
Great Jupiter, giver of all good, who dwellest with lightnings in the 
clouds of heavens, save mankind from these dreadful errors ! Remove 
all shadows from our minds, and enable us to understand thy pure 
and righteous laws. Thus honored with a knowledge of thee, we 
shall be fitted to return the gift in praises of thy mighty works ; and 
neither mortal nor immortal beings can be more blest than iti singing 
thy immutable, universal law with everlasting hymns." 

Words with Thribble Letters. Are there any words contain- 
ing thribble letters consecutively ? Are there any words containing 
four vowels consecutively ? Observer. 

We can only call to mind what Rabelais says of the "canine letter " 
R. The letter R is called the canine letter because it seems to be pro- 
nounced by a dog when he snarls, or as Rabelais says, " Grr, Grrr. " 
Webster has " Shell-lac," Skill-less," etc. We say, an artless person ; 
a skill-less person. Webster hyphenizes the thribbled-lettered words. 

There are words contianing four consecutive vowels, but they seem 
to be of a foreign kind. See Webster's Dictionary, the word Queue ; 



( 630 ) 

J. W. Poweirs Annual Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, the fre- 
quent word Iroquffian, William F. Warren's recent work, " Paradise 
Found," has the word, AiaiK 

The Decimal Point. Is the method of writing the decimal point 
the same in different countries ? H. A. Wood. 

This query was proposed several months ago by an anonymous 

correspondent in different words. " What is the decimal point ? " 

It is a query on which we need information. Webster says nothing 

in the body of the " Unabridged " of a word Separairix ; but in the 

Supplement of the edition of 1880, is the following under that word : 

" Separatrix. [Lat. separare.'\ {Arith.) The decimal point ; the 
dot placed at the left of a decimal fraction, to separate it from the 
whole number which k follows. The term is sometimes also applied 
to other marks of separation." 

Under Decimal he says " Decimal point, a dot or full stop at the 
left of a decimal fraction to separate it from the whole number which 
it follows, as 1.05." 

Daniel Adams, in his " Scholar's Arithmetic," published in i8oi, 
and all editions down to 1827, says : ** We place a point (, ) called 
a Decimal 'point or Separatrix, on the left of tenths to separate the 
fraction from units, or whole numbers." In his edition of 1827, and 
subsequent editions, he inverts the comma ( * ) and continues to call 
it the Decimal point, or Separatrix, and so uses it in his works. 

Greenleaf savs : " the point ( . ) is called the Decimal point or Sep- 
aratrix J^ Now nearly all American mathematical authors, it will be 
observed, employ the period ( . ) for the decimal point. We do not 
observe the technical word Separatrix in any dictionary but Webster's 
Supplement, 1880, though in use 79 years earlier by Daniel Adams. 
Let us hear from our readers on " the method of writing the decimal 
point in different countries." 

"These are the times that tries men's souls." Who was 
the author of this quotation ? J., Zaleski, O. 

This quotation is from a political pamphlet entitled " The Crisis," 

written by Thomas Paine (1737-1809). From Drake we take the 

following : 

" Dec. 19, 1776, — a most gloomy period of the war, — . Paine pub- 
lished his first 'Crisis.' opening with the since familiar phrase : 

* These are the times that tries men's souls. ' " 



V 



( 631 ) 

The Value of Pi ( tt ). To how many places of decimals has 
the value of n, the ratio of the circumference of a circle to the diam- 
eter, been computed ? Please give the decimals. 

H. A. W., New York City. 

Peter Barlow's *' New Mathematical and Philosophical Dictionary** 
says, under Circle, that Vieta by means of the inscribed and circum- 
scribed polygons of 393,216 sides carried the ratio to 10 decimal 
places ; Van Cceulen, by the same process, carried it to 36 places ; 
Abraham Sharp extended it to 72 places ; Machin went to 100 places ; 
De Lagny extended them to 128 places. Dr. William Rutherford of 
the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, in a " Paper on Determining 
the Value of tt" sent to the Royal Society of London, calculated its 
value to 441 decimal places. William Shanks of London cooperated 
with Rutherford in verifying the 441 decimals, and extended the 
same to 607 places. These results are published in a royal octavo 
volume by William Shanks entitled " Contributions to Mathematics, 
comprising chiefly the Rectification of the Circle to 607 places of 
Decimals,** 1853. The value of the Base of Napier*s Logrithms, the 
Modulus of the Common System, the 721st power of 2, and several 
other numbers are also given in the same work ; We also print some 
of them here as they are of frequent use and reference. 

VALUE OF TT TO 607 DECIMAL PLACES. 

7r=3. 1415926 5358979 3238462 6433832 7950288 4197169 3993751 
0582097 4944592 3078164 0628620 8998628 0348253 4211706 

7982148 0865132 ^230664 7093844 6095505 8223172 5359408 
I2848II 1745028 4I0270I 93852II 0555964 4622948 9549303 
8196442 8810975 6659334 4612847 5648233 7867831 6527120 

I909I45 6485669 2346034 8610454 3266482 1339360 7260249 
I4I2737 2458700 6606315 5881748 8152092 0962829 2540917 

1536436 7892590 36001 13 3053054 8820466 52I384I 4695194 
I5II609 4330572 7036575 9591953 0921861 I738I93 26II793 
I05II85 4807446 2379834 7495673 5188575 2724891 2279381 
830II94 9129833 6733624 4193664 3086021 3950160 9244807 
7230943 6285530 9662027 5569397 9869502 2247499 6206074 

9703041 2366929 13332 ± &c. (607 decimals totalize 2681.) 

It may be stated here that there is a variation in the 113th decimal 
by several mathematicians. J. E. Montucla, Oliver Byrne, William 
Rutherford, and William Shanks make it an ** 8, ** designated above 
by an Italic ^, in the third column, third line, first figure. Peter 



( 632 ) 

Barlow, Thomas F.^De Lagny, Olinthus Gregory, £dinond Halley, 
Charles Hutton, and several other authors make the 1 13th decimal 
a ** 7." The works of Benjamin Greenleaf, Uriah Parke, and several 
others vary in several other decimals. We believe the decimals, as 
given directly from Mr. Shanks's work are correct. 

Here are 607 decimals ; there is one interesting feature that attracted 
the attention of Prof. Augustus DeMorgan. It might be expected 
that in so many figures, the nine digits and the cipher would occur 
each about the same number of times, that is, each about 61 times. 
But the figu][es stand as follows : 



I occurs . 


64 


times ^ 


vhich 1 


nultiplit 


Bd gives 


64 


2 " . , 


67 




«( 


(( 




134 


3 " . 


67 




i( 


(( 




201 


4 " . . 


64 




u 


a 




256 


s " . • 


S6 




tt 


u 




280 


6 " 


63 




n 


u 




372 


7 " . 


44 




Ci • 


tt 




308 


8 " 


S9 




l( 


tt 




472 


9 " • 


66 




ti 


tt 




594 


" 


. S8 















Total number of figures, 607 



Sum of the decimals, 2681 



It will be observed that 2 and 3 are equally found, 67 times ; and 
I and 4 are equally found, 64 times. " One digit," Prof. DeMorgan 
says, " is treated with an unfairness that is incredible as an accident ; 
' and that number is the mystic number sevm / " 

Now, if all the digits were equally likely to appear, and 607 draw- 
ings were to be made, it is 45 to i against the number of 7's as being 
as distant from the probable average (say 6i) as 44 on one side or 78 
on the other. There is probably some reason why the digit 7 is thus 
deprived ofjits representation in the number. Yet, in twice the num- 
ber of decimal places 7 might receive a proper representation. Here is 
a field of speculation in which two branches of inquiries might unite* 

The value of tt to 36 places of decimals which was carried out by 
Ludolph Van Cceulen agrees with the first 36 decimals of the above, 
although it is erroneously printed in several works, and also on page 
386 of this magazine, our attention being called to the error by a 
subscriber (Mrs. E. D. Slenker, Snowville, Va.) On Van Coeulen's 
tombstone undoubtedly it is as follows, and correct to 36 decimals : 
3,U159265S68979323846264338327950288Ji.'\' 



kJC- 



• 



( 633 ) 

NAPERIAN BASE TO 205 DECIMAL PLACER. 
€ = 2.718281 828459 045235 360287 47^352 662497 757247 093699 

959574 966967 627724 076630 3S3S47 59457^ 3^217^ 525166 
427427 466391 932003 059921 817413 596629 043572 900334 
295260 595630 738132 328627 943490 763233 829880 748207 
076730 493949 2-\- (205 decimals totalize 958.) 

MODULUS OF COMMON SYSTEM TO 205i DECIMAL PLACES. 

M = . 434294 481903 251827 651128 9 1 89 1 6 605082 294397 005803 
666566 I 14454 084295 210320 561389 388912 264709 669534 

9II420 043393 805647 056134 312230 230604 429277 44I52I 
725473 726681 842901 672329 470756 458650 612932 297550 

246842 915649 9± (205 decimals totalize 865.) 

2 RAISED TO THE 721*'^ POWER. 

II 031304 526203 974597 457456 4I486I 827^91 216226 2I8I70 

224705 794538 792432 397774 848431 640257 320003 887617 

175667 569787 102671 861633 294128 382337 464639 166223 

001902 133228 245297 232354 359845 986844 033174 623155 

170927 185464 197384 241152. (218 figures totalize 929.) 

SQUARE ROOT OF 2 CARRIED TO 486 DECIMAL PLACES. 

V2 = 1.414213 562373 095048 801688 724209 698078 569671 875376 
948073 176679 737990 732478 462107 038850 387534327641 
57273s 013846 230912 297024 924836 055850 787212 64412I 

497090 935831 413222 665927 505592 755799 950501 152782 

06057} 470109 559971 605970 274534 596862 014728 517418 

640889 198609 552329 230484 308714 321450 839762 603627 

995251 407989 687253 396546 331667 408283 959041 684760 

297667 684273 862638 670905 164606 038203 5^8674 278823 

4577^6 756598 936147 683830 428020 835398 973351 758630 

743182 214425 593909 415560306506 208077 018188 034610 

622246 -j" (486 decimals totalize 2111.) 

(This number was computed and verified by Mr. J. M. Boorman of 

New York, and is found in TAe Mathematical Magazine (published by 

Artemas Martin, M. A., Erie, Pa.,) No. 10, page 164. Mr. Boorman 

computed the square root of 2 to 34 more decimal places, or 520 in 

all, which is only 87 less than the extent to which the received value 

of ff was computed by Mr. Shanks.) 

In a work entitled " The Square Root of Two, or the Common 
Measure of the Side and Diagonal of the Square ; also, the Square 
Root of Two, by Division alone, to 144 Decimal Places," by William 
A. Myers, 1874, the square root of 2 coincides with the above to the 
96th decimab place inclusive.; from the 97th to the 144th inclusive, he 
gives the following figures, which are probably wrong : 

563643 977195 724018 929160 771077 122365 330384 600627 



( ^34 ) 

INTEGER 1 WITH FIRST 333 DECIMALS OF THE V 2, SQUARED. 

The integer i with the first 333 decimals of the V 2, squared pro- 
duces the following, which contains 667 figures, and Mr. Boorman 
says, is " undoubtedly the largest square number ever computed : " 

1.999999 (and 324 more 9's inserted here, in 54 periods, six in each,) 
997^49 553453 840534 947811 5^4454 819326 925014 318295 
914544 801818 976523 919014 733545 342539 155429 965387 
461306 426495 ^55^93 487390 836452 559388 759965 846607 
768752 313845 826516 448345 426858 870864 o82i36\ 258680 
639474 9063 II 646204 546628 773418 189094 922517 782767 
761054 697553 522368 472093 420695 554590 621 177 140096 
690265 912807 512270 189629 675625 207498 095649 555856 
(667 figures totalize 4575). 

Mr. Boorman also computed the square root of 3 to 246 decimal 
places, and verified the first 98 decimals. The figure are as follows : 

SQUARE ROOT OF 3 TO 246 DECIMAL PLACES. 

V3 = 1.732050 807568 877293 527446 341505 872366 942805 253810 

380628 055806 979451 933016 908800 037081 146186 757248 
575675 626141 415406 703029 969945 094998 952478 993520 
846889 105764348475 097760 422180 593969 224053 405731 
716104 909309 807129 140548 504914 094494 944077 202209 

398943 ± (247 figures totalize 1118). ^ 

ASHER B. EVANS's VALUE OF X AND y FOR ^2--94075lj'2=l. 

In i860, Prof. Asher B. Evans, of Lockport, N. Y., solved the equa- 
tion : ^2_94075i^2-_i^ ^j^^j published the value of :t: and y as follows, 
and asked, „ has any larger numbers than these ever been found in 
solving independent equations of the second degree " : 

X = 1052 U2265 723679 408769 SS6O42 332565 332655 Jfi39Jfi 
19U78 220799. (58 figures totalize 244). 
y = l 085077 9^5859 876^84 6509^7 825813 724885 761762 
667300 102720. (55 figures totalize 255). 

ARTEMAS martin's LEAST VALUE OF X AND y FOR x'^—9S17y^^=l. 

In 1876, Artemas Martin, M. A., of Erie, Penn., solved the equa- 
tion : x^^9Sl7y^h=:l^ and published the value of x and j; as follows 
the least numbers that satisfy the equations : 

x= 1 087319 469877 070045 654171 500019 972689 878078 
955845 851165 794522 041819 432604 428846 808167 
197337 II8849. (97 figures totalize 460). 









( 635 ) 

y = 10974 071089 678774 410161 078963 2SS070 156422 894010 
S51506 814076 536718 '633072 745503 799243 013892 
I4O88O. (95 figures totalize 387). 

DR. JOHN WALLTS'S EQUATION: X^^2oc=:b, 

The well-known equation, *' x^^2x=b^^^ proposed by Wallis, has 
been one of interest to mathematicians. Fourier in 183 1 carried the 
decimals by his method to 33 places ; others by different methods 
have carried it still further. Wm. H. Johnston of Dundalk, England, 
in 1848, on Christmas, carried it to 101 decimal places. In 185 1, 
J. Powers Hicks carried the result to 152 decimal places as follows : 

x=2.094551 48I542 326591 482386 540579 302963 857306 105628 
239180 304128 529045 312189 983483 667146 267281 777157 
757860 839521 189062 963459 84514O 398420 812823 700843 
722349 91. (153 figures totalize 680). 

After Christmas in 1851, Prof. DeMorgan, took Mr. Johnston's 

solution, and retained it, and gave him this equation to solve by the 

same method that he solved the " Wallis equation," and asked him to 

bring him the result: jv3—90y2_|_25oqy~ 16000=0. Mr. Johnston 

in due time returned with the following value of y correct to the last 

decimal, — the same number of places as his value of x in the former 

equation — loi places : 

y=.9M4485 184576 734085 176134 594206 970361 426938 943717 
608196 958714 709546 878100 165163 328537 327182 228422 
42139, (102 figures totalize 461). 

Mr, Johnston was next shown the two results, the value of x and 7, 
side by side, and at first could see no relation. But he was informed 
that the relation between the roots of these equations is jv=30— 10:x:. 
Accordingly, each place of ^ is the difference from 9 of the following 
place of X ; or, one-tenth of y is the difference of the decimals of x 
subtracted from 9's. Had Mr. Johnston known this he could have 
produced his result at once-from Mr. Hicks's value of x, and carried 
his own value oi y to ^o decimals further, or 152 places. The addi- 
tional 50 decimals are as follows : 
160478 81Q937 036540 154859 601579 187176 299156 277650 08. 
(50 figures totalize 229. 461-1-229=680). 

THE REPETEND OF l-=-337. 

The last example suggests one more decimal, which, though easily 
calculated, illustrates a peculiar property of certain numbers, whose 



( 686 ) 

reciprocals are repeating, after one less number of decimals than the 
nnmber. Let us take 837. Then l-f-337 and carried to 336 dec- 
imals will produce the following repetend : 

1-^337=002967 359050 445103 857^66 765578 635014 836795 
252225 519287 833827 893175 074183 976261 127696 
439169 139465 875370 919881 305637 982195 845697 
329376 854599 406528 189910 979228 486646 884272 
9970S2 640949 564896 I424SS 234421 S64985 16S204 
747774 480712 166172 106824 925816 023788 872403 
660830 860634 124629 080118 694362 017804 164302 
670623 145400 693471 810089 020771 613353 115727. 
(336 decimals totalize 15 12). 

The first 168 decimals subtracted from 9's leave the last 168 
decimals, which is a property of these peculiar numbers. When the 
first half of the repeating decimal is obtained, the last half can be 
immediately set down by subtracting the first half from 9*5, leav- 
ing, in this example, the above italic figures. Therefore, each verti- 
cal single-figured column is a constant number of 9's, — that is 4 9's, 
and hence each sum up 36 ; and 42 columns (6 columns in 7 periods) 
multiplied by. 36 gives a product of 15 12, verifying the actual addition, 
horizontally. 

The above numbers are each summed for the purpose of detect- 
ing any typographical errors. This is done in Knight's ** Cyclo- 
paedia of Arts and Sciences," in the columns, horizontally, in the 
value of TT there given from Mr. Shanks's " Contributions," and agrees 
with that of tt as given on page 631. 

COINCIDENTAL LOGARITHMS. ♦ 

The following numbers are peculiar^ inasmuch as the logarithms 0/ 
the numbers on the left side are the numbers on the right side, and 
the figures are the same in each respectively, the decimal point only 
being chaaged to separate the index or characteristic : 

1.371288574238542 = 0.1371288574238542 
10.00000000000000 = 1. 000000000000000 
237.5812087593221 = 2.375812087593221 
3550.260181586591 = 3.550260181586591 
46692.46832877758 = 4.669246832877758 

576045.6934135527 = 5-760456934135527 
6834720.776754357 = 6.834720776754357 
78974890.3 1398 144 = 7.897489031398144 
895191599.8267839 = 8.951915998267839 
9999999999.999999 = 9.999999999999999 



( 637 ) 

AJVSWEBS 



E Pluribus Unum. (p. 592, c.) The circumstances attending 
the adoption of this legend I cannot give« It was used for the 6rst 
time in 1786, on a New Jersey copper cent, and in the same year on a 
national token known among collectors as one of the thirteen " con- 
federatios," which bore on one side 13 stars within a blazing sun, the 
latter surrounded by the legend ** confederatio," and on the other side 
with various devices. The legend is undoubtedly taken from the 
poem of Virgil entitled " Moretus," a poem devoted to a description 
of preparing a salad, and its praises. He instructs the reader to put 
the usual herbs in a mortar, and after adding the proper condiments, 
to triturate them gently ; and out of the various colors first presented 
to the eye before the trituration, one color is the result, after this 
process: ^^ color est e pluribus unusy — (Line 103). This origin-, of 
course, shows the shallowness of rendering the national motto as 
" one (/. e. state) of many," that is, being one in a confederation of 
many. Our fathers builded better than that. Their patriotic idea 
was, following the idea of the Roman poet, out of many (indepen- 
dent) states the braying in the mortar of the revolution has made one 
homogeneous nation. Geo. R. Howell, Albany, N. Y. 

" Lion's Share.'* (p. 591, w.) "-^sop's Fables " says several 
beasts joined the lion in a hunt, and when the spoil was divided, the 
lion claimed one quarter in right of his prerogative, one for his supe- 
rior courage, one for his dam and cubs, and the fourth^ " let who will 
dispute it with me." Awed by his frown the other beasts retired. 

David M. Drury, New York City. 

"He" and "Us** IN Dante's "Inferno." (p. 592,//.) Hev& 
the giant Antaeus : us is Dant^ and Virgil his guide in his tour 
through " Inferno." Dantd wished to see Briareus the hundred-armed 
giant who was in a pit or abyss below them, and Antseus takes the 
two in his arms and places them in that abyss where lay also Judas 
and Lucifer fitly associated in their punishment. Geo. R. Howell. 

A President an Adopted Son. (p. 590, ^.) There was no Presi- 
dent of the U. S., the adopted son of Robert Morris. 

Geo R. Howell. 



I 

I 



( 6S8 ) 

Madame Raspail. (p« 592, /.) Madame Raspail. who died in 
1853, was the wife of that celebrated chemist, journalist, and revolu- 
tionist of 1830 ; and in 1848 when he led the people in the establish- 
ment of the republic, he was the idol of the populace, and while 
the people loved his wife for her constancy, he himself characterizing 
her as a model of maternal love and conjugal devotion, it was doubt- 
less their sympathy for M. Raspail that led them to attend her funeral 
in such numbers. He witnessed the passing of the multitude at the 
funeral from the window of the prison where he was confined. 

Geo. R. Howell. 

Pronunciation of ^Egyptus, CEdipus, etc. (p. 590, d.) It is 
impossible to tell to-day how Chaucer pronounced the words of the 
poem he wrote ; or, perhaps, even to read Shakespeare's plays as he 
read them ; how much more impossible to presume to state with accu- 
racy the method of pronouncing the Greek language of 3,000 years 
ago, dr the Latin of 2,000 years since. The best method under the 
circumstances is for each nation to pronounce a dead language accord- 
ing to the laws of its own, as the continental nations of Europe do. 

Geo. R. Howell. 

Randan, (p. 592,/) Dictionaries of English provincialisms say 
that the word, in Norfolk and Suffolk counties in England, means : 
I St, the product of a second sifting of meal ; and 2d, in Gloucester, 
shire, a noise or uproar. It would seem easy to suppose the word 
in its transfer to America might in time be used to designate those 
who make the uproar. It has a striking resemblance in its history to 
eanaille^ the French word for rabble in its transfer to the English lan- 
guage, where it is used to designate the coarse siftings of wheat flour, 
and is pronounced caniliy accent on the second syllable. 

Geo. R. Howell. 

Northwest Wind. (p. 591, c.) The northwest wind is a current 
of air blowing from the polo^ to the equator, and its temperature is 
on account of its source in the arctic tegions. Its western deflection 
is due to another cause. Geo. R. Howell. 

Titles of Rank. (p. 591, /.) The established order of rank 
from higher to lower is as follows : Duke, marquis, earl, viscounty 
baron. Lord is a generic word including all of. these. 

Geo. R. Howell. 



:> / 






( 639 ) 

QUESTIOJVS 



a. What is the origin of the following expressions : i. Cheek by 
Jowl. 2. Dead as a door-nail. 3. Mad as a hatter. 4. When my 
ship comes home. David M. Drury, New York City. 

b. What is the origin of the historical association connected with 
the words, sub rosa^ as meaning a matter to be kept in confidence ? 

Hazel Shepard, New York City. 

c. What is the meaning of the word CcEur as connected with such 
names as Cceur de Lion, Jacques Coeur? Also, of Sieur as connect- 
ed with Sieur Champlain ; as history says that in 1604, Sieur Cham- 
plain sailed up the Penobscot River twenty-two leagues in search of 
the Northen Eldorado. Andrew Smith. 

d. What is the value of a pound of gold \ also, a pound of silver 1 

H. A. W. 

e. Can any one tell what kind of mail route is a " Star Route } " 
In what way does it differ from one not a Star Route 1 

L. C. L., New Lojidon, Conn. 

f. Which works have passed through the more editions of the two 
following authors ; "The Imitation of Christ" of Thomas a Kempis, 
or the works of Shakespeare 1 I have heard it stated the former, 
which seems incredible. Want to Know. 

g. Who has the credit of discovering the " properties of the num- 
ber 9 ? " . William Johns. 

h: Why were Cilicia, Cappadocia, and Crete called by the Greeks 
the " three bad Kappas ? " William Johns. 

u Are there any rivers, excepting the Mississippi and the Nile, , 

which have deltas ? - William Johns. 

j\ The author of ** Homo Sum ; " " Urda, a Romance of Ancient 

Egypt," and some other works, writes his first name without the final 
letter " e " — Georg Ebers. Why is it so written ? Z. 

k. What is the minimum number of inhabitants, or basis, required 
for a town to become a city ? Is it the same in all the States ? Also, 
what in foreign countries ? Townsman. 

/. We read of Queen Elizabeth^s " Gone Gospell Booke." What 
book was this ? Thomas. 

m. From what do we get the expression a " Sardonic Smile ? " 

Laura. 

«. What are we to understand by the linguist terms, " High Ger- 
man," and " Low German ? " Also, by the denominational terms, 
" High Churchman," and " Low Churchman ? " Laura. 



{ 640 ) 

tf. What is considered to be the official date and the event for the 
closing of our late civil war ? Obelos. 

b. Allowing the same premises as stated by the Hung;arian, on 
page 609 of Notes and Queries, for •* the reason why Father Adam 
ate the apple," at what date in the world's history would the earth 
have been covered by humanity, giving one square foot to each person ? 
No allowance for water on the surface of the earth is to be considered. 
The surface of the earth is considefed in the case to have 200,000,000 
square miles. C F. L 

c. To what does the following impatiently spoken quotation allude ? 
" Come ! don't stand there like a Stoughton bottle /" Obelos. 

d. When and by whom was the first English translation of Euclid? 

H. A. Wood. New York City. 

€» What was the first book printed in England ? H. A. Wood. 

f. Who first computed the circumference of the earth ? 

H. A. Wood. 

g. What was the first daily paper printed in America ? 

H. A. Wood. 

h. When were the Arabic or Hindoo numbers introduced into 
Europe? H. A. Wood. 

I. Who made the first sun-dial with a gnomon ? II. A. Wood. 

j\ After the sun arrives at the winter solstice, aind the days begitt 
to lengthen, why is the increase in the length of the day nearly all in 
the evening, instead of an equal increase in the morning and evening? 

H. A. Wood. 

k. Who made the first prediction of an eclipse? H. A. Wood. 

/. What is the strongest material known ? H. A. Wood, 

m. What is the Goloid dollar 7 H'. A. Wood. 

n. Why was the beginning of the year changed from March 25th, 
to January ist? J., Zaleski, O. 

0. How did the expression " Gone up Salt River/* originate ? J. 

/. Are all women and children who are natives of the United 
States considered citizens ? The Constitution says : 

" All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject 
to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States," etc. 

Does not persons include women and children ? J. 

q. By what rule of change of letter, is the word know^ and all' its 
derivatives, as knowledge^ knowing, etc., spelled with a k^ rather than 
with a g, as gnow, gnowledgCy gnowing, etc., when the root of the word 
is the Greek gnosis; l^dXxn, gnoscere ; etc. ? We are reminded that 
gnarly gnaw, etc., are preferable to knarl, knaw, etc. Pro Verb. 



V A. 



OCT 271885 

(641) 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



WITH ANSWERS. 



" The mathematical intellect is the criterion of Truth.'* — Philolaus. 



Vol. II. NOVEMBER, 1886. No. 41. 



AJ^SWERS. 



-*»^' 



Literature and Writing in Greece and Rome. (p. 590, a.) 
It is generally conceded that Cadmus, the Phoenician, introduced let- 
ters into Greece about 1500 B. C, and that they were then only six- 
teen in number, to which four were afterwards added by Palamedes 
and four by Simonides, the poet. Homer is supposed to have flour- 
ished about 1000 B. C. ; if this is true, the statement that "Greece 
had a literature before she had a means of recording it '* is not true, 

Oix the other hand it is true that Rome was acquainted with the 
art of writing before any master mind gave utterance to his thought. 

J. H. W. Schmidt, Ansonia, O. 

Who was Jodelle? (p. 608, /) Etienne Jodelle was born in 
Paris in 1532. He was a dramatic poet, distinguished for his efforts 
to substitute the institutions of the Greek drama and choruses for the 
mysteries and moralities then in vogue among the patronage of the 
church, ilis tragedies " Cleopatra Captive," and ^* Didon," and his 
comedy, " Eugfene ou Rencontre,'* were very successful. He excelled 
also as an orator, painter, and sculptor. He died in 1573. 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Count Cagliostro. (p. 590, k.) Carlyle, in his " Miscellaneous 
Essays," calls him an impostor, and describes him when a boy as 
being " brass-faced, vociferous, voracious." J. H. W. Schmidt, 



( 642 ) 

Homer's Birthplace, (p. 48-116; 6$, 69.) Godfrey Higgins, in 
his work entitled " Anacal3rpsis," Vol. I, page 516, says Homer was 

born either in 

" Cyprus, Egypt, Lydia, Italy, Lucania, Rome, Troy." 

These " seven countries and cities " are quite different from those 
given on page 48 in N. and Q. : 

"Chios, Athens, Rhodes, Colophon, Argos, Smyrna, Salamis." 

Where is the historical authority for either of these seven ? 

Thomas. 

Lempriere*s " Classical Dictionary " says, under Homerus, that 
" no less than seven illustrious cities disputed the right of having 
given birth to the poet, ^ is well expressed in these lines : " 

** Smyrna, Cbloe, Ck)lophon, Salamis, Rhodes, Argos, Athens, 
Orbis de patria certat, Homere, tna.*' 

Thomas Heyward wrote the following couplet in his " Hierarchic 
of the Blessed Angels," published in 1635 : 

" Seven cities warred for Homer, being dead. 
Who living had no roofe to shrowd his head.*' 

Rev. Thomas Seward (1708-1790) wrote the following couplet : 

" Seven wealthy towns contend for Homer dead, 
Through whicn the living Homer begged his bread.** 

Undoubtedly each of these writers bases his statement upon the 
Latin quotation above. 

There is a wide opinion as to the origin of the name Homer.. 
The general one is that he was so called from ^Omerus^ which means 
blind; and that the poet was born blind, or became blind. His real 
name was Melesigenes^ being born near the river Meles, Another der- 
ivation, which is earnestly supported by the late Dr. F. V. Eenealy, 
is that the name comes from V meros^ which means the thighy because 
he had some mark on his thigh at his birth ; that he never told his 
real name, nor his family, nor his country, but those who knew of this 
mark upon his body, took occasion from it to give him the name of 
Homer {^Omeros — meros, in Greek, signifies a thigh). 

Paterculus says, that *^ whoever thinks Homer was born blind must 
needs be blind himself in all his senses." 

Godfrey Higgins says, that the epithet given to the poem may mean 
the poems of Om-heri the savior 'Om. 



( 643 ) 

" They pour along like a fire that sweeps the whole earth 
BEFORE IT." (p. 624, d.) This CGifespondent will find the Greek, 

Oi d' dr' Hsan, ^osei te pyrl chthhnpdsa nkmoito, 

from which this line is translated in Homer's " Iliad," Bk. i, 1. 780. 
The quotation above is a very literal rendering of the Greek, and 
is quoted in the preface of Alenander Pope's translation of the 
" Iliad," where it is remarked of Homer that " the course of his verses 
resemble that of the army he describes." Pope himself renders ^he 
Greek as follows : 

" Like a deluge, covering all around, 
The shining armies ewept along the ground, 
Swift as a nood of Are, when storms arise. 
Floats the wide field, and blazes to the skies." 

(i/tarf, Book i. Lines 945-050). 

Neither Bryant, Buckley, Chapman, Cowper^ nor Derby, translate 

the Greek in the exact words as quoted in the preface to Pope's trans- 

jation^ yet Buckley, in his prose translation, renders the Greek the 

nearest to the line in question ; 

" They went along as if the whole earth was being fed by 
fire." — Buckleys translation, 

" The army swept the earth as when a fire devours the herbage of 
the plains." — Bryanfs translation. 

" What is, that ought to be." (p. 479, a.) This correspon- 
dent will find this quotation from Homer in the " Iliad," Book I, 
Line 732, Alexander Pope's translation. It is there stated to be 
Jove's " immutable decree no force can shake." 

" Truth must be sought for at the bottom of the well."-/%i/^. 
(p. 305.) I find in the notes to Pope's ** The Dunciad " (Bk. iv, 1. 641) 
that this saying in nearly the same works is credited to Democritus, 
"The Laughing Philosopher." There it is given^as follows : 

" Truth lay at the bottom of a deep well^ from whence he had drawn //." 

Butler has a remark on this saying, and observes that ^* he first put 
her in, before he pulled her out." Andreas Bayne. 

In George Oliver's " History of Initiaion " (Lecture v. Note 35) 
Faber says that Plato was wont to say : 

" Truth must be sought far at the bottom of the welV^ 
Loomis J. Cajnpbell, in Webster's Dictionaryfputs these two philos- 
ophers down : 

" Democritus, B. C. 460 ?-36i ? " '* Plato, B. C. 429 ?-348 ? " 



( 644 ) 



Vanderweyde's Arithmetical Problem, (pp. 552, 584.) " Two 
divisions have been made, of which some of the figures, by accident, 
have been obliterated : 



A 
A 



I 95238 



The obliterated figures are to be founds knowing that the figure 
covered by A is one more than that covered by □, and that the two 
dividends are the same." 

By trial, I find that the figure covered by A should be a 7 ; there- 
fore the figure covered by □ should be a 6. The work will stand thus -. 

7 I 666666 I 95238 

77 I 666666 I 8658 

Now let us reverse the " knowing," and say that the figure covered 

by A is one less than that covered by □• The work will stand thus : 

5 I 476190 I 95238 

55 I 476190 I 8658 

There may be other digits that will satisfy the conditions of the 

question. J. J. J. 

Jewish Months. What are the names of the Jewish months, and 
how do they compare to our own ? J. H. W. Schmidt. 

The names of the Hebrew months, and the corresponding dates are 

bere taken from the " Hebrew Almanac for the Year 1884 : From 

September 20, 1884, to September 9, 1884 ; " published by Bloch & Co., 

Cincinnati, O. 



Tishri, 

Heshvan, 

Kislev, 

Tebeth, 

Shebat, 

Adar, 



Sept. 20, to Oct. 19. Nisan, 

Oct. 20, to Nov. 18. lyar, 

Nov. 19, to Dec. 18. Sivan, 

Dec. 19, to Jan. 16. Tamuz, 

Jan. 17, to Feb. 15. Ab, 

Feb. 16, to Mar. 16. Ellul, 



Mar. 17, to Apr. 15. 
Apr. 16, to May 14. 
May 15, to June 13. 
June 14, to July 12, 
July 13, to Aug. II. 
Aug. 12, to Sept. 9. 



" Like the Armada's pride and spoils of Trafalgar." (p. 607, e!) 
The lines quoted are from Byron's " Childe Harold's Pilgrimage." 
The line above doubtless refers to the scattering of the Invincible 
Armada by a storm, and the naval battle off Trafalgar in which the 
English admiral Nelson was killed. J. H. W. Schmidt. 

Pitcher Throwing a Ball. (p. 590,/.) It is true that an expert 
pitcher can throw a ball in a horizontal curve, either to the right or 
left. I have seen the ball deviate from a horizontal straight line 
sometimes more than a foot. J. H. W. Schmidt. 



I / 



( 645 ) 

"Home, Sweet 'Home." Additional Verses, (p. 624, a.) The 
additional verses, called for by the correspondent, are as follwows : 
In the winter of 1833, John Howard Payne, the ' author of " Home, 
Sweet Home," called upon an American lady, the wife of an eminent 
banker living in London, and presented to her a copy of the original, 
set to music, with the two additional verses addressed to her : 

To u«, in dispite of the absence of years, 
How sweet the remembrance of home sUU appears I 
From allurements abroad, which but flatter tne eye, 
The unsatisfied heart turns, and says, with a sigh, 
' Home, home, sweet, sweet home ! 

There's no place like home I 
There's no place like home I 

Your exile is blest with all fate can bestow, 
Bat mine has been checkered with many a woe ! 
Yet, though different our fortunes, our thoughts are the same, 
And both, aa we think of Columbia, exclaim, <^ 

Home, home, eweet, sweet home ! 

There's no place like home ! 

There's no place like home ! 

"The O. p. F. President." (p. 624, .r) Old Public Functionary. 

A sobriquet sometimes given to James Buchanan, fifteenth President 

of the United States. He first applied the expression to himself in 

his Annual Message to Congress in 1859, as follows : 

" This advice proceeds from the heart of an old public functionary^ 
whose service commenced in the last generation, among the wise and 
conservative statesmen of that day, now nearly all passed away, and 
whose first and dearest earthly wish is to leave his country tranquil, 
prosperous, united and powerful." 

The Nameless City. (p. 624, g^ Ancient Rome was called the 
" Nameless City " because it was considered a death penalty to any 
one who should pronounce its most ancient and mysterious name. 

The Greek form of the ancient name is Rome, and is first men- 
tioned, some say by Aristotle, others say Theophrastus. The myste- 
rious name is said to have been Valentia, Dr. Doran says : 

" They [certain local names and nicknames] are all inferior to the 
one sacred and proverbial name, which belonged to Rome. They 
take many words to convey one idea. The secret qualifying name of 
the ancient city, many ideas found expression in one word, — Valentia" 

Selection of Reading, (p. 607, g,) If my reading for life was 
limited to ten volumes, I think I would be content with the following : 
The Bible ; Shakespeare ; Milton ; Longfellow ; Ivanhoe ; Sketch 
Book j History of the United States, of England, of Rome, and of 
Greece. J. H. W. Schmidt, 



( 646 ) 

The One-Hundred-and-Fifty-First Psalm. In a work I am 
reading is this quotation, — "I was small among my brethren, " — 
with reference to Psalm cil, i. I do not find but 150 Psalms in the 
Bible. Is the reference an error ? Where is it found ? James. 

The reference is correct, and the quotation is found in Psalm CLI, 

which is not found in the Hebrew Bible, but it is found in the Greek, 

the Septuaginta. It is headed " A Psalm of David when he had slain 

Goliath.'! Athanasius mentions it with praise, in his address to Mar- 

cellinus on the interpretation of the Psalms, and in his Synopsis of 

Holy Scripture. It was versified in Greek by Apollinarius Alexan- 

drinus, A. D. 360 ; a Latin translation is found in the works of Fabri- 

cus, Vol. II, pp. 995-907 : also, it is inserted in some psalters. The 

following is the translation of S. Baring-Gould : 

Psalm CLI. 

1. I was swall among my brethren ; and growing up in my father's 
house, I kept my father's sheep. 

2. My hands made the organ, and my fingers shaped the psaltery. 

3. And who declared unto my Lord ! He, the Lord, He heard all 
things. 

4. He sent His angels, and He took me from my father's sheep ; 
He anointed me in mercy with his unction. 

V 5. Great and goodly are my brethren : but with them the Lord 
was not well pleased. 

6. I went to meet the stranger ; and he cursed me by all his idols. 

7. But I smote oflF his head with his own drawn sword : and I 
blotted out the reproach of Israel. 

Sixes and Sevens. What is the origin of the phrase " at sixes 
and sevens ? " David M. Drury, New York City. 

The Antiquary has the following on this question : 

Many explanations have been attempted of the expression " sixes 
and sevens," but none of them so good as to make a new guess un- 
necessary. In the first place it may be notedj that the present form 
is a corruption of " at six and seven." So it appears in the "Town- 
ley Mysteries," in Taylor the Water Poet's works, and in Shakespeare. 
We read in Michard 11^ (Act 11, Sc. 2, lines 121-122) : 

" All is uneven 
And everything ie set at six and seven." 

One earlier explanation of a still earlier form " set on seven," is 
that God appointed everything in seven days, and that the expression 
was originally used to indicate order, but afterwards came to express 
disorder. This is not very satisfactory. Nares explains " sixes and 
sevens " by a reference to the game of backgammon ; but no expla- 



( 647 ) 

nation that has come under his observation is s6 good as one suggest- 
ed to him by an ingenious friend. He remarks that if we write down 
the ordinary Arabic numerals, we shall find that all run evenly (12345) 
until we come to six (6), when the upper stroke runs above the line, 
and to seven (7), when the stroke runs below the line ; so that it may 
be said " at six and seven " irregularity begins. Of course this is a 
mere conjecture, and no explanation can be considered as thoroughly 
satisfactory until historical evidence corroborates conjecture, but he 
thinks it is a suggestion well worthy of consideration. 

J. H. H. DeM. 

The Letter M and the Napoleons. The Frankforter youmal^ 
of September 21, 1870, remarked that among other superstitions pe- 
culiar to the Napoleons, is that of regarding the letter M as ominous, 
either of good or of evil, and the editor was interested sufficiently in 
the subject to make the following compilation of men, things, and 
events, beginning with M, with a view of showing that the emperors 
of France had cause for considering the letter a red or a black one, 
according to circumstances : 

" Marbceuf was the first to recognize the genius of Napoleon I, at 
the military college. Marengo was the first great battle won by Gen^ 
eral Bonaparte, and Melas made room for him in Italy. Mortier was 
one of his best generals. Moreau betrayed him, and Marat was the 
first Martyr to his cause. Marie Louise shared his highest fortunes. 
Moscow was the abyss of ruin into which he fell. Metternich van- 
quished him in the field of diplomacy. Six of . his Mer^chals, 
(Massena, Mortier, Marmont, Macdonald, Murat, and Moncey), 
and twenty-six generals of divisions under Napoleon I, began with M. 

Murat, Duke of Bassano, was his most trusted counsellor. His first 
battle was that of Montenotte ; his last battle, Mont St. Jean, as the 
French term Waterloo. He won the battles of Milesimo, Mondovi, 
Montmirail, and Montereau ; then came the storming of Montmartre. 
Milan was the first enemy's capital, and Moscow the last, into which 
he entered victorious. He lost Egypt through Menou, and employed 
Miellis to take Pius VIII prisoner. Mallet conspired against hini, 
Murat was the first to desert him, then Marmont. Three of his 
Ministers were Maret, Montalivet, and Mallieu ; his first chamberlain 
was Montesquieu. His last halting place in France was Malmaison. 
He surrendered to Captain Maitland, and his companions at St. 
Helena were Montholon and his valet Marchand." 

If we turn to the career of his nephew. Napoleon III, we find the 
same letter no less prominent, and it is said that he attached even 
greater importance to its mystic influence than his uncle did. 



s 



( 648 ) 

" Paint THE Town Red," (p. S9i>/) The New York Sun has 
the following account of this expression : 

The origin of the term " painting the town red," which has_ been 
used extensively throughout the State during the last campaign, is at- 
tribuied'to Gov. Thomas M. Waller. Again, it is claimed by Billy 
Welsh, the minstrel manager, as having been first used by his advance 
man out West, after having literally besmeared a city with big hand- 
bills printed in red. When called to an account for wasting the post- 
ers, the agent said he was bound to " paint the town red." 

Residents of old Stratford remember Uncle Elnathan Wheeler, 
who formerly lived up the ferry road. When he was a boy, nearly 
every other house in town was painted with the old-fashioned mineral 
red paint, more durable than any that is made nowadays. Having 
bought a large quantity of -the paint at what was considered a low 
price, Uucle Elnathan tried to induce Harvey Hammond, who lived 
nearly opposite, to enter into partnership, the two to ** paint the town 
red," meaning that at the very low figure nearly^ every one in town 
could be induced to " paint up." 

Aborigines of America Called Indians, (p. 591, a.) They 
were so called by Columbus because he supposed the islands he dis- 
covered to be the easternmost of the E^st Indies. So the name was 
transferred to all the inhabitants of the western continent. 

Geo. R. H03VELL. 
Literature of Greece, (p. 590, a.) The poems of Homer, and 

it is believed others, were rehearsed from memory and handed down 
for years and generations before they were committed to writing. 
There is probably no truth in the latter statement of the query if it re- 
fers to Roman literature, the phrase being added as a glittering 
antithesis. Geo. R. Howell. 

Deepest Gold and Silver Mine. (p. 592, e,) The. deepest gold 
mine known is the Eureka in California, which is down 2,290 feet. 

The deepest silver mine is the Mexican on the Comstock Lode in 
Nevada, which is down 3,300 feet. H. W. Porter, Paulding, O. 

The Lost. (p. 534.) Allow an admirer of you welcome monthly 
visitor to add to the " Lost Articles " a few more subjects that should 
be included in the list. 

The Lost Cause, which refers to the unsuccessful attempt to es- 
tablish the Southern Confederacy. 

The Lost Ten Tribes of Israel, which of late there is a real 
searching for, and which the English claim at present to be. 

The Lost Word which Masonry has to deal with according to their 
literature. Reader. 



I 



( 649 ) 

Ancient — Antient. I have been a constant reader of your Notes 
AND Queries from the first number, and have submitted but very few. 
questions. I admire the fullness of some of the articles published. 
The system of Masonic degrees in the July number (page 577) is the 
only such complete arrangement I have observed. I desire to ask why 
in the " Antient and Primitive Rite," the word " Antient " is spelled 
with a /, while in the " Ancient and Scottish Rite," the same word is 
spelled with a r? Damon. 

The " Primitive Rite," according McKenzie's "Masonic Cyclopaedia,' 
*' was founded at Narbonne, in France, April 19, 1780J' 

The "Accepted and Scottish Rite," according to the same authority, 
" in point of date, is not very old, and dates from about the year 1802,^^ 

The more antiquated spelling of the word is Antient, Webster 
says : " Ancient, Latin antianus^ anteanus, from antea^ ante^ before. 
French, ancim ; Provencal, ancian ; Spanish, anciano ; Italian, anziano. 

Hence, it is obvious that the "Antient and Primitive Rite " is the 
more Antient Rite of the two ; and Masons are very exact for Rites, 
Rituals, Regulations, and Rules. 

" Mathematical Triumvirate." (pp. 97, 384,) This query by 
" HuPHANTES," and the suggestive answer by " Observer," presents 
as ^sequence, these two questions : "Who gave the trio — Lagrange, 
Laplace, and Legendre — the title of " Mathematical Triumvirate ? " 
" Have they done more for the progress of mathematical science than 
Lacroix, Lalande, and Leverrier ? " 

If these questions have not been answered allow me to suggest that 
neither of those mathematicians, named in the trio " Triumvirate," 
have done much to advance, but on the contrary, have done much to 
confuse the study of geometry, by wiping out the distinction between 
mensuration and geometry, and at least retarded the progress of math- 
ematical science 100 years by declaring that geometric proportion cannot 
be expressed by numerical proportion. Had they known that the appar- 
ent geometric incommensurability was probably the result of ignorance 
in not knowing what notation to use to make geometric proportion 
translatable into exact and finite numbers, they would never have 
made the above illogical statement, and the science of geometry 
would long ere now have been made perfect by commensuration, 

C. DeM., New York City. 



( 650 ) > 

QUESTIOJiS. 

— O - " o — 

a, A Jesuit at Peking communicated to Leibnitz the following Chi- 
nese symbol, called by them the Cova, or " lineation," and attributed 
to Fohi, the founder of |he Empire. It is suspended in their temples. 



Who can give us the interpretation of this lineation ? K. T. 

b. Why was the " Julian Period " named from the Christian, or 
first name of Julius Scaliger, rather than from the surname, and called 
" Scaligerian Period ? " Observer. 

Also, why do we say "Cartesian Method," instead of " Descartesian 
Method," named from Rene Descartes ? Observer. 

c. Is the character 1 a symbol or a letter ? if a letter is it the 
initial of " Paragraph " for which it i^ used ? why is , the curve on 
the left ? Observer. 

d. Which is the earlist sea-fight on record ? J. H. W. Schmidt. 

e. Who was the Mad Poet? J. H. W. Schmidt. 

/. What is the origin of All Saints* Day ? J. H. W. Schmidt. 

g. What is the Angelus spoken of in Longfellow's "Evangeline?^' 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 
h. Was Christmas ever abolished by act of Parliament ? 

J. H. W. Schmidt. 

/. There was a Scotch colony established on the Isthmus of Darien 
previous to 1700, during the reign of King William II, of England. 
What became of this colony ? R. Roach. 

y. I have read that musicians and manufacturers of musical instru- 
ments are making an effort to obtain a fixed standard of pitch. At a 
meeting of the New England Conservatory of Music held in Boston, 
in 1882, a resolution was offered in which it was suggested the pre- 
vailing pitch should be lowered, and that 260.2 vibrations per second 
for middle C would be satisfactory. Has any action since been 
taken ? What was the standard of tone in Handel's time ? Is it high- 
er or lower in Europe than America ? I. W. A., Natick, R. I. 

k. The magnifying power of telescopic and other glasses depend 
upon their size and strength. How do opticians determine that power, 
and how is it expressed ? R. Hoyle, Apponaug, R. I. 

/. Who can give a chronological list of African explorers, showing 
nationality, results, etc. W. V. Slocum, Phenix, R. I. 



( 651 ) 

Fajnous Horses. TIL (pp. 479^ /; 54^, 596-) The 

Horses of History. This concluding paper of our series presents 
more difficulties than the preceding ones, owing to the fact that an en- 
tire volume might be fiU'ed with the relations of the wonderful steeds 
of past and present times. The reader must be indulgent, as only 
the principal ones can be mentioned ; but at some subsequent time 
we promise him a supplementary chapter. 

The horse has been traced to the cave period, " and the reason we 
know so much about him during that time," says a writer in The Corn- 
hill Magazine^ is simply and solely because the man of the period ate 
them. Hippophagy has always been popular in France ; it was prac- 
ticed by pre-glacial men in the caves of Perigord, and revived with 
immense enthusiasm by the gourmets of the boulevards after the siege 
of Paris and the hunger of the commune. The cave men hunted and 
killed tTie wild horse of their own times, and one of the best of their 
remaining works of art represents a naked hunter attacking two 
horses, while a huge snake winds itself unperceived behind close to 
his heel. Some archeologists even believe that the horse was domes- 
ticated by the cave men as a source of food, and argue that the famil- 
iarity with its form shown in the drawings could only have been ac- 
quired by people who knew the animal in its domesticated state, and 
they declare that the cave men were obviously horsy. But all the indi- 
cations seem to me to show that tame animals were quite unknown in 
the age of the cave men." 

The Egyptian monuments anterior to the date of Amosis (about 
B. C. 1500), of the eighteenth dynasty, contain no representations of 
horses, but it is not safe to concluded from this negative evidence that 
this animal was not introduced into Egypt anterior to that date. Pre- 
suming that the papyrus Salier is said to relate to events contemporary 
with the'Exbdus,* we find such allusions as " The horses of my Lord 
are well," " The horses die through the labor of ploughing," etc., etc. 

It is in this place that we must insert the sublime description of the 
war-horse found in the Book of Job xxxix, 20-25, to wit. : 

** The glory of his nostrils is terrible. He paweth in the valley, 
and rejoiceth in his strength : hegoethon to meet the armed men. He 
mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted ; neither turneth he back from 
the sword. The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear and 
the shield. He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage ; 
neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet. He saith 
among the trumpets, Ha, ha ; and he smelleth the battle afar off, the 
thunder of the captains and the shouting." 

If we turn to the pages of Grecian and Roman history our labors 
are more definitely rewarded, as allusions and descriptions of the 
horse are very frequent in them/ First in order, and requiring simply 

* Goodwin, Cawiyndg^ Essay », 1858. 



( 652 ) 

incidental mention, is the famous wooden horse employed at the siege 
of Troy. Epeius, the constructor of the Trojan horse, subsequently 
settled at Logaria, near Sybaris, on the coast of Italy ; and the very 
tools which he had employed in that remarkable fabric were, accord- 
ing to Strabo and others, exhibited down to a late date in the temple 
of Athene at Metapontum. 

To the same period belong the horses of Rhesus, the Thracian king, 
Qelebrated for their grace and speed. They were so famous that,^ 
when Priam was engaged in contest with the Greeks, the arrival of 
Rhesus, who was expected to assist in the defence of Troy, was 
looked for witji great anxiety, as the Trojans believed that if his 
horses should once drink the waters of the Xanthus and feed on the 
grass of the Trbjan plains, they would never be taken. This oracle 
was so well known to the Greeks that Diomedes and Ulysses entered 
the camp of Rhesus by night, slew him, and, what was more disastrous 
to the Trojans, carried away his horses to their own camp. 

Bucephalus was the celebrated charger of Alexander the Creat, and 
cost the emperor a sum equal to about Jii7,5op. He was the only 
person who could mount him, and the horse always knelt to take up 
his master. Bucephalus was thirty years old at the time of his death, 
and Alexander built a city for his mausoleum, which he named 
Bucephala. Apelles is said to have painted this steed with such skill, 
that a living horse neighed at it, thinking it to be alive. 

Phallas, the property of Heraclios, and Phrenicos, were also cele- 
brated horses. The latter belonged to Hiero of Syracuse, and won the 
prize for single horses in the 73d Olympiad. The famous mares of 
Cymon conquered thrice in these same games. 

When Antiochus was slain in battle by Centaretrius the Galatian, 
the victor exultingly leaped on the back of the fallen king's horse ; 
however, he had no sooner done so, than the animal, as if sensible 
that it was bestrode by the slayer of his master, instantly exhibited 
signs of the greatest fury, and bounding to the top of a lofty rock, 
with a speed that defied every attempt of Centaretrius to disengage 
himself, leaped with him over the precipice, at the foot of which both 
were found dashed to pieces. 

Caligula, the Roman tyrant, had a favorite horse, called Irritat^us, 
(/. e, " spurred on,") whom he had fed upon gilt oats from an ivory 
manger, in a marble stable, and his drink was wine out of a golden 
pail. He is even said to have appointed the horse high priest and con- 
sul, and to have assigned him a house and establishment that he might 
entertain company. 

Similarly, Celer, the swift steed (as its name implies), of the R 
man emperor Verus, was fed on almonds and raisins, covered wi 
purple, and had its stable in its master's palace. 

Julius Caesar had a horse whose hoofs were divided like toes. In 



/ 



( 653 ) 

the statue of the animal, which was placed before the temple of Venus 
Genetrix, the sculptor divided the hoofs of the fore feet like the toes 
of men. Vid. Lycosthenes, De Ptodigiis^ (214) ; Montfaugon, Antiq- 
uites, (11, 58), et al. 

Leaving now the ancients and glancing at the celebrated horses of 
the Middle Ages and modern times, we must accord the first place to 
those noble Arabian animals whose progeny is not yet extinct. The 
origin of the Arabian horse is thus described by Abd-el-Kader : 

" With us it is admitted that God created the horse out of the wind, 
and Adam out of the mud of the earth ; and this doctrine cannot be 
discussed. Many prophets (saefty to them) have proclaimed that when 
Gk)d contemplated the creation of the horse, he said to the south 
wind : * I am about to make a creature of you ; condense thyself ! * 
and the wind became coi;idensed. Then came the angel Gabriel and 
took a handful of that condensed wind and presented it to God, who 
formed a brown bay or brown chestnut, (Koummite red, mixed with 
black,^ saying : * I have called thee Horse ! (Frass). I have created 
thee Arab ! I have given thee the Koummite color ! I have attached 
happiness to the hair that falls between thy eyes ! Thou shalt be lord 
of ail animals. Man shall follow you wherever you go ! Good for 
pursuit as for fight, you shall fiy without wings ! Wealth shall rest 
upon your back, and good ever wait upon you ! ' God then marked 
him with the sign of glory and happiness — the ghora a pelotC'—on the 
head, and a star in the middle of the forehead. God created the horse 
before the man, and this is proved by man being the superior creature ; 
therefore, God created all that man could want before he created him. 
For the wisdom of God indicates that everything on the earth was 
created for Adam and his posterity ; and when he had created him he 
called him Adam, and said to him, ' Choose between the horse and 
the borak^* (the creature on which Mohammed rode across the" 
heavens, an animal neither male nor female, and something like the 
mule). Adam answered, * The most beautiful of the two is the horse.' 
God said, * It is well : you have chosen that which is a glory to you, 
and will be to your children ; as long as they exist my blessing shall 
be upon them, for I have created nothing more dear to me than the 
man and the horse.* God also created the horse before the mare ; 
the male is more noble than the female. 

The first man, after Adam, that mounted the horse, was Ismail, the 
Father of the Arabs (Ishmael), who was the son of our Lord Abra- 
ham, the cherished of God, who taught him to call the horses, and 
they all ran to him. He took then the most beautiful and spirited 
among them and tamed them. Afterwards a great many of them lost 
their purity, and only one single race of them was gathered in all their 
original nobility, by Solomon, the son of David ; he called them the 
Zadel-Rak-ebj the gift of horsemen (cavaliers). To this all the Arabian 



( 664 ) 

horses owe their origin. It is said that Arabs of the tribe of Azed 
went to Jerusalem the Noble, to compliment Solomon on his marriage 
with the Queen of Sheba, and that Solomon ordered out of his stables 
a magnificent stallion, of the issue of the race of Ismail, and gave it 
to them, saying : * Behold the provisions I give you for your journey 
home 1 When hunger seizes you, take some wood, light a fire, put 
your best horseman on this horse, armed with a good lance, and you 
will hardly have your wood gathered and burning, before you will see 
your cavalier return with abundance of game from the chase ; go, and 
may God cover you with his protection. The men of Azed took the 
road, and at their first halt, did as Solomon had directed ; and neither 
zebra, nor gazelle, nor ostrich could escape from him. In gratitude 
they called that race of horses Zad-el-Eakeb, It was spread to the 
East and to the West, We divide into four epochs the history of this 
horse : First — From Adam to Ismail. Second — From Ismail to Solo- 
mon. Third — From Solomon to Mohammed. Fourth — From Mo- 
hammed to us. It is, however, thought that the Solomon race, hav- 
ing been forcibly divided into many branches, has like races of men, 
become varied in the color of its robe, etc. It is admitted now, that 
in stony districts, his robe becomes gray, and also where the lands 
have a light complexion. I have often seen evidences of this fact. 

You ask me how the Arabs know the noble horse, the * Drinker of 
the Air ? ' I answer, by the firmness of his lips, and the cartilage of 
the lower parts of the nose ; by the dilation of his nostrils ; by the 
leanness of the flesh about the veins of his head ; by the elegance of 
his neck and shoulders ; by the softness of his hair, mane, and skin ; 
by the fullness of his breast ; by the -large size of his joints, and by 
the dryness of his extremities. But by tradition we learn from our 
ancestors, that we must discover his nobility more by moral indications 
than by his physical properties. 

The horse has no malice in him ; he loves his master, and usually will 
not suffer another to mount him ; he will not do the prompted necessa- 
ries while his master is on his back, and he will not eat the food left by 
another horse. He loves to splash limpid water whenever he meets it. 
By the smell, sight, and hearing, and by his intelligence and address, he 
preserves his master from a thousand accidents in the chase, or in battle. 
He will fight for his master, and make common cause with him in every- 
thing. It is said that when Mohammed went out of his tent to receive the 
horses sent to him, he carressed them with his hands, and said, * May 
you be blessed. Oh daughters of the wind ! ' " 

Dumas, in his work, " The Horses of Sahara," states that the Arabs 
are very particular as to the color of their horses : 

" White is the color for Princes, but does not stand heat. The 
black brings good fortune, but fears rocky ground. The chestnut is 
the most active. If one tells you he has seen a horse fly in the air. 



( 655 ) 

ask of what color it was ; if he replies * Chestnut,' believe him. In a 
combat against a chestnut you must have a chestnut. The bay is the 
hardiest and most sober. If one tells you a horse has leaped to the 
bottom of a precipice without hurting himself, ask of what color he 
was, and if he replies ' Bay,' believe him. Ben' Dyab, a renowned 
chief of the desert, happening one day to be pursued by S aadel 
Zenaty, turned to his son and asked, * What horses are in front of the 
enemy ? ' ' White horses,* replied his son. * It is well ; let us make 
for the sunny side, and they \<jill melt away like butter.' Sometime 
afterwards Ben Dyab again turned to his son and said, * What horses 
are in front of the enemy ? ' * Black horses,' cried the son, * It is 
well ; let us make for stony ground, and we shall have nothing to fear ; 
they are the negroes of the Soudan, who cannot walk with bare feet 
upon the flints.' He changed his course, and the black horses were 
speedily distanced. A third time Ben Dyab asked, * And now what 
horses are in front of the enemy ? ' ' Dark chestnuts and dark bays,' 
was the reply. * In that case,' said Ben Dyab, * strike out, my chil- 
dren, strike out, and give your horses the heel, for these might per- 
chance overtake us had we not given barley to ours all the summer 
through.' 

The Arabian horse was introduced into England at an early date. 
The celebrated Markham Arabian purchased for racing purposes by 
James I, cost that monarch ;£'5oo. 

The well-known breed of horses from Galloway in Scotland, though 
rarely met with now, were also introduced into England as early as 
the reign of Edward I ; and perhaps Agnes, the black palfrey of 
Mary Stuart, — Roan Barbary the property of Richard II, that ate 
from his hand, and White Surrey the favorite of King Richard III, 
both of whom have been described by Shakespeare,* — were descend- 
ants of the Galloway stock. 

This brings us to those horses whose interest lies in the fact of their 
having been the property of celebrated individuals. Of these Babieca, 
the Cid's horse is the most famous. This animal survived the death 
of its master by two years and a half, during which time no one was 
allowed to mount him, and when he died he was buried at Valentia 
before the gateway of the monastery there, and two elm trees were 
planted to mark the spot. 

Ferrant d' Espagne and Orelio are also well known. The former 
was the property of Olivier, the favorite paladin of Charlemagne, and 
the latter belonging to Roderick, the last of the Goths, has been im- 
mortalized by Southey. 

Who can separate Oliver Goldsmith and his unfortunate Fiddleback? 
Or the Duke of Wellington and Copenhagen ? This gallant charger 
carried his master for fourteen hours at Waterloo. He was a horse of 

* JQn^ iZicAard, n (7. 5). King Richard, nit {y. 3), 



{ 656 ) 

great endurance and the Duke was very fond of him. Wellington got 
him in Spain, and rode him through all his Spanish campaigns. For 
years before he died he was kept in the Strathfieldsaye Park as a pet. 
" When he died," states Wellington's son, " he was buried here 
very early in the morning. All the servants turned out, and to tlieir 
surprise the Duke, who was very old and failing, got up and appeared 
at the funeral. When the horse was brought out he immediately no- 
ticed that one hoof was off. He was very angry, but could not dis- 
cover the robber. Some months afterwards he thought he should like 
a hoof and had Copenhagen dug up, but his three remaining hoofs had 
rotted away. A farm laborer hearing of this' asked to see my father, 
and told him he knew the man who had done the deed, for he had 
himself bought the hoof for 3s, 6d. In this way the Duke recovered 
Copenhagen's hoof, which he had set (I think he said,) as an inkstand." 
In Queen Elizabeth's reign, one Banks owned a learned horse 
called Marocco, or Morocco. Its shoes were of silver, and one of its 
feats was to mount to the steeple of St. Paul's cathedral. Among the 
entries of Stationer's Hall, (Nov. 14, 1595,) is " A Ballad shewing the 
strange qualities of a young nagg called Marocco." Banks and his 
horse were burnt to death for magicians, by order of the Pope, while 
they were exhibiting at Rome. 

Tlie last horses we shall mention here are Cinncinnatus, Egypt, 
and Jeff Davis, all the property of General Grant, The former one 
was as gentle as a lamb, and he obeyed the General at all times. Cin- 
cinnatus was a good saddle horse, in addition to being a first-class* 
horse in harness. Grant could ride him to any point, jump off his 
back, leave him unhitched for any length of time, and the hbrse would 
wait patiently for him. 

These few irregularly arranged and brief notes may serve at a fu- 
ture period to assist some compiler who may be collecting material on 
this interesting subject. Of course, much more could be said. We 
omitted any mention of those famous animals which the Greeks ha]> 
nessed to^their chariots, and the sly Tartar breed described by Byron. 
We have related nothing of the horse in modern poetry ; and we 
have left out those of the race-course entirely. Our space is lim- 
ited, and as we said at the beginning of the present paper, we can 
only promise more at some future time. In conclusion, however, we 
wish to inform the reader that the subject of horses has its humorous 
side also. So let the future historian of the horse not omit in his 
book the remark of the facetious Lord Barrymore, who, at the New- 
market races, among a vast crowd of the sporting world, mounted 
upon a chair, and having made a signal for silence, cried out : " Who 
wants a horse that can gallop twenty miles an hour, trot seventeen, 
and walk six ? " Of course, vociferations of " I do," ** I do," were 
not wanting ; to which the nobleman replied : " Well, gentlemen, 
when I meet with such a one I will let you know." 

Caxton, New York City. 



( 657 ) 

Novieiiiii 



MISCELLANEOUS 



NOTES AND QUERIES 



WITH ANS\A^ERS. 



" One Truth is clear, Whatever is, is right." — Pope. 

Vol. II. DECEMBER, 1885. No. 42. 

■ 

LOMGEYITY. 

o — 



(p. 591,/.) I copy the following from a work in my library copy- 
righted in 1864 : 

" Haller has noted 1,000 cases of centenarians : 62 of from no to 
120 years ; 29 of from 120 to 130 years; and 15 who had attained 
from 130 to 140 years. Beyond this advanced age, well-authenticated 
examples of longevity are very rare. The case of Henry Jenkins^ 
the Yorkshire fisherman, who died in December, 1670, at the age of 
169 years, is one of the most remarkable. He is buried in the church 
of Bolton — upon Swale — where may be found a long inscription, 
chiefly referring to his humble position in life and his patriarchal age. 
That of Thomas Parr is well known. He was first married at the age 
of 80, and afterwards at 122, and died in 1635, aged 152. He was a 
farmer^ and up to the age 130 was able to dig, plough, and thresh. 
Had he continued his simple and abstemious habits, his life would 
probably have been prolonged a considerable period ; but the luxuri- 
ous living of the court of Charles I, at which his latter years were 
spent, occasioned a plethoric condition which hastened his end. The 
famous Harvey dissected him after death, and found no appearance 
of any decay in any organ. The following list of instances of ad- 
vanced age is given on the authority of Pritchard, Whitehurst, Bailey^ 
and others : 



( 6(58 ) 



Name. 

Appollonius, of Tayna, • . . A. D. 

St. Patrick, 

Attila^ 

Lhwarch H^n, 

St. Coemgene, 

St. Mougah^ or Keutigern, 

Piastus, King of Poland, . 

Countess of Desmond^ 

Thomas Parr, 

Thomas Damme, 

Dr. Mead, Hertfortshire, . 

James Bowles, Keniiworth, 

Henry Jenkins, 

William Edwards, 

Petrarch Czartan, . 

Margaret Patten 

John Roven, 

Mrs. John Roven, 

John Effingham, Cornwall, 

Thomas Winslow, a captain of Cromwell, 

Draakenburg, a Dane, 

Jonas Warren, Ballydale, 

Jonas Surington, Bergen, Norway, 

Demetrius Grabowsky, Poland, . 

Bridget Divine, 

Czartan's biographer says of him ; He was born in the year 1539, 
and died January 5, 1724, at Kofrosch, a village four miles from Tem- 
eswar. A few days before his death, being nearly 185 years old, he 
had walked, with the aid of a stick, to the post-house at Kofrosch, to 
ask charity from the travelers. His eyes were much inflamed ; but he 
still enjoyed a little sight. His hair and beard were of a greenish 
white color, like mouldy bread ; and he had a few of his teeth remain- 
ing. His son, 97 years of age, declared that his father had once 
been a head taller ; that at a great age he married for a third time, 
and that he was born in this last marriage. He was accustomed^ agree- 
ably to the rules of his religion (Greek church)^ to observe fast-days 
with great strictness^ and never to use any other food than milk^ and 
certain cakes, called by the Hungarians collatschm^ together with a 
good glass of brandy such as is made in the country. 

The Hungarian family of Roven affords an extraordinary example 
of long life. The father attained the age of 172, the wife, 164. They 
had been married 142 years, and their youngest child was 115 ; and 
such was the influence of habit and filial affection that this child with 



Died. Age. 


99 ^ 


130 


491 : 


[22 


500 ] 


124 


500 


^50 


618 ] 


[20 


781 


'8s 


861 ] 


120 


1612 


^45 


^^11 ^ 


^52 


1648 ] 


^54 


1652 ] 


[48 


1656 1 


^52 


1670 ] 


[69 


1688 ] 


[68 


1724 1 


^ss 


1739 3 


^37 


1741 1 


[72 




[64 




[44 


1766 ] 


[46 


1772 ] 


[46 


1787 1 


[67 


1797 ] 


^59 


1830 ] 


[69 


1845 1 


^47 



( 659 ) 

all the severity of parental rigidity, did not dare to act without his 
papa's and mamma's permission. 

Examples of great longevity are frequent in Russia. According to 
an official report, there were, in 1828, in the empire, 828 centenarians, 
of whom forty had exceeded 120 years ; fifteen, 130 years ; nine, 136 
years ; and three, 138 years. In the government of Moscow, there 
died, in 1830, a man aged 150. In the government of Kieff, an old 
soldier died in 1844, at the age of 153. There lately died on an es- 
tate in the government of Viatka, a peasant named Michael Kuiar- 
velkis, who had attained the age of 137 years, 10 months, and 11 
days. He was born in a village of the same district, married at the 
age of 19, and he had had by several wives 32 children, one of whom, 
a daughter is still living, at the age of 100 years. He never had any 
serious illness ; and some years before his death he complained that 
he could not read without glasses, but to the last day he retained the 
use of all his faculties, and was very cheerful. He frequently said 
that he thought death had forgotten him. 

In China, on the contrary, such instances are rare. From a census 
made a few years ago, we learn that out of a population of 369,000,000 
there were but four centenarians. 

According to the census of the United States, taken in 1830, there 
were 2,556 persons 100 years of age, or upwards. The census of 
1850 exhibits nearly the same number. This gives one centenarian 
to a population of 9,000. From this census we also learn that the 
oldest person then living in the United States was of the age of 140. 
This person was an Indian woman residing in North Carolina. In 
the same State was an Indian aged 125 ; a negro woman, 11 1 ; two 
black slaves, no each ; one mulatto male, 120; and several white 
males and females from 106 to 114. In the parish of Lafyaette, La., 
was a female, black, aged 120. In several of the States there were 
found persons, white and black, aged from no to 115. 

There was in 1864, living in Murray county, Georgia, on the waters 
of Holy Creek, a revolutionary veteran,who had attained the age o^ 
135 years. His name was John Hames. He was known throughout 
the region in which he lived by the appellative ^ Gran'sir Hames.' He 
was born in Micklenburg county, Virginia, and was a lad ten years of 
age when Washington was in his cradle. He was 32 when Braddock 
met his disastrous defeat on the Monongahela. He, with a number 
of his neighbors, set forth to join the ill-fated commander, but after 
several days' march were turned back by the news of his overthrow. 
He migrated to South Carolina nearly 100 years ago. He was in 13 
considerable conflicts during the war of Independence, and in skir- 
mishes and encounters with Indians, with Tories, and with British, 
times beyond memory. He was with Gates at Camden, with Morgan 



( 660 ) 

at Cowpens, with Greene at Hillsboro' and Eutaw, and with Marion 
in many a bold rush into a tory camp or red-coat quarter. 

There were, in 1864, about 20,000 persons in the United States 
who were living when the Declaration of Independence was signed in 
1776. They must necessarily have been more than 80 years old, in 
order to have lived at that time. The French census of 185 1 shows 
only 100 persons over 100 years old, though the total population was 
nearly 36,000,000. Old age is therefore attained among us more fre- 
quently than in France. 

At Cordova, in South America, in the year 1780, a judicial inquiry 
was instituted by the authorities to determine the age of a negress by 
the name of Louisa Truxo. She testified that she perfectly remem- 
bered Fernando Truxo, the bishop, who gave her as his contribution 
toward a university fund ; he died in 16 14. Another negress, who was 
known to be 129, testified that Louisa was an elderly woman when she 
was a child. On this evidence the authorities of Cordova concluded 
that Louisa was, as she asserted, 175 years old. 

Two cases are recorded by Mr. Bailey, in his * Annals of Longevity,' 
which throw all these into the shade ; but the evidence furnished is 
inadequate and unsatisfactory. One is that of an Englishman, Thom- 
as Cam, whom the Parish register of Shoreditch affirms to have died 
in 1588, at the age of 207, having paid allegiance to 12 monarchs. 
The other is that of a Russian, name not given, whom the St. Peters- 
burg Gazette mentioned as having died in 18 12, at an age exceeding 
200 years." J. H. W. Schmidt, Ansonia, 0. 

Queen Victoria. The auspicious date of the " Year of Jubilee " 
of Her Majesty Queen Victoria is on the 20th day of June, 1886. 
The half century of her reign will be completed on the 20th of June, 
1887, but the precedents are in favor of the Jubilee being held at the 
beginning and not the end of the 50th year. The London Globe says : 

" The most direct is that of 1809, upon the 2Sth of October, when 
rejoicings were held throughout the empire because of the entrance 
of George III upon the Jubilee Year ; and in this the original institu- 
tion of the jubilee itself was obviously followed. The Mosaic law says : 

* And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of years unto thee, seven 
times seven years ; and the space of the seven Sabbaths of years 
shall be unto thee forty and nine years. Then shalt thou cause the 
trumpet of the jubilee to sound * * * * throughout all your 
land. And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty 
throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof ; it shall be a 
jubilee unto you.' — Leviticus xxv, 8-10. 

Only three sovereigns in the whole tale of English history have 
been suffered to see the opening of such a year, namely : Henry III, 
Edward III, and George III." 



( 661 ) 

Curiosities OF Definitions. There is a fiction that crocodiles 
wept over their prey ; hence the tears of a hypocrite were named. 
Bullokar, in 1616, made an English dictionary, in which under this 
word, he says : 

" A crocodile will weepe over a man's head, when he hath devoured 
the body, and then will eate up the head too." 

- Bullokar was followed by Minsheu, who issued in 16 17, (second edi- 
tion 1626,) a polyglot, but yet true English dictionary, remarkable as 
the first effort at English etymology, as the first book giving a printed 
list of subscribers to it, and also giving an amusing account of the 
origin of the word " Cockney," as follows : 

" A Cockney, or Cockny, applied only to one born within the sound 
of Bow-bell, that is, within the city of London, which tearme came 
first out of the following tale : 

That a citizen's sonne riding with his father out of London into 
the country, and being a novice, and merely ignorant how corne or 
cattle increased, asked when he heard a horse neigh, what the horse 
did ? His father answered, the horse doth neigh ; riding farther, he 
heard a cock crow, and said, doth the cock neigh too? and therefore 
Cockney, or, Cocknie, by inversion thus : incock q., incoctus,' i. e., 
raw or unripe in countrey-mens affaires. " 

But the dictionary of this period is what its author, Henry Cocke- 
ram, when publishing it in 1623, was pleased to call : 

** The English Dictionarie ; or an Interpreter of hard English words. 
Enabling as well Ladies and Gentlewomen, young schoolers, clarkes, 
merchants ; as also strangers of any nation, to the understanding of 
the more difficult authors, already printed in our Language, and the 
more speedy attaining of an elegant perfection of the English tongue, 
both in reading, speaking, and writing." 

It is divided into books, the first, giving "choice " words ; the sec- 
ond, giving " vulgar " words ; the third, giving a singular jumble of 
natural history, mythology, and biography. Among the " choice " 
words is found bubulcitate^ with the meaning, " to cry like a cow-boy." 
The word actress is defined as a " woman-doer " ; the third part being 
published before the practice of women appearing on the stage sprang 
up. In the third book it is stated of a little beast called the " ignarus," 
whatever that may be, that " in the night it singeth six kinds of notes, 
one after another, as la-sol-fa-mi-re-ut." " The Barbie," the author 
assures us " is a fish that will not meddle with the baite until with her 
taile shee have unhooked it from the hooke." L. M. G. 

Dull Times. A singular circumstance occurred the other week? 
at Canterbury (England) Cathedral, morning service having been com- 
menced without a single worshipper, beyond those officially engaged. 
At the close the congregation numbered two persons I — 2 he Occult 
Magazine^ Glasgow^ Scotland^ April, 1885, 



( 662) 

QUESTIOJ\rS AJ^D AJ^SWERS. 

Fifty-two of the Symbols of Pythagoras. What are the sym- 
bols of Pythagoras ? B. W. G. 

The Pythagorean Symbols are certain precepts or doctrines taught 

by that ancient philosopher Pythagoras, who flourished about 500 6. C. 

We note 52 Symbols in number according to three authorities. Jam- 

blichus (who wrote a life of Pythagoras) gives 39, according to Wm. 

Bridgman's work entitled, ''Translations from the Greek, containing: 

I. Aristotle's Synopsis of the Virtues and Vices. 2. The Simil- 
itudes of Demophilus. 3. The Golden Seutences of Democrates. 

4. The Pythagoric Symbols, with the explanations of Jamblichus. 

5. The Pythagoric Sentences of Demophilus, from Thomas Taylor.'^ 

The Pythagoric Symbols are expressions which cover some esoteric 
doctines taught by Pythagoras to his disciples. Several explanations 
have been put forth to some of them, though Jamblichus is considered 
good authority. Here followeth the Symbols as per Jamblichus : 

1. When going to the temple to adore Divinity, neither say nor do 
anything in the interim pertaining to common afiEa irs of life. 

2. Neither enter into a temple negligently, nor, in short, adore 
carelessly, not even though you should stand at the very doors them- 
selevs. 

3. Sacrifice and adore unshod. 

4. Disbelieve nothing wonderful concerning the gods, nor concein- 

ing divine dogmas. 

5. Declining from the public ways, walk in unfrequented paths. 

6. Abstain from Melanurus ; * for it belongs to the terresrial gods. 

7. Govern your tongue before all other things^ following the gods. 

8. The wind blowing, adore the sound. 

9. Cut not fire with a sword. 

10. Remove from yourself every vinegar bottle. 

11. Assist a man in raising a burden ; but do not assist him in lay- 

ing it down. 

12. When stretching forth your feet to have your sandals put on 

first extend youf right foot ; but when about to use a foot- 
bath, first extend your left foot. 

13. Discourse not on Pythagorean doctrines without light. 

14. Step not beyond the beam of the balance. 

15. Having departed from your house, turn not back ; for the furies 

will be your attendants. 

16. Philosophize, looking to the heavens and the sun. 

* Certain kind of fish. 



( 663 ) 

17- Wipe not a seat with a torch. 

1 8. Nourish a cock, but sacrifice it not, for it is sacred to the sun 

and moon. 

19. Sit not upon a bushel. 

20. Nourish not that which has crooked nails. 

21. Cut not in the way. 

3'2. Receive not a swallow into your house. 

23. Wear not a ring. 

24. Inscribe not the image of God in a ring. 

25. Behold not yourself in a mirror by the light of a candle. 

26. Be not addicted to immoderate laughter. 

27. Cut not your nails at a sacrifice. 

28. Offer not your right hand easily to every one. 

29. When rising from the bed-clothes, roll them together, and oblit- 

erate the impression of the body. 

30. Eat not the heart. 

31. Eat not the brain. 

32. Despise things which are connascent with you. 
^^, Receive not Erythinus. * 

34. Obliterate the mark of the pot from the ashes. 

31;. Draw not near to that which is gold, in order to produce children. 

56. Honor a figure aiid a step before a figure and a triobolus. 

37. Abstain from beans. 

38. Transplant mallows indeed in your garden ; but eat them not. 

39. Abstain from animals. 

William Enfield, LL.D., in his "History of Philosophy," (p. 231) 
gives 1 2 Pythagoric Symbols, not included in the code above from 
Mr. Bridgman's " Translations " ; and says " the S3rmbols are recited 
by Jamblichus and others." The additional 13 are as follows : 

1. Taste not that which has fallen from the table. 

2. Break not bread. 

3. Sleep not at noon. 

4. When it thunders, touch the earth. 

5. Pluck not a crown. 

6. Roast not that which has been boiled. 

7. Sail not on the ground. 

8. Plant not a palm. 

9^ Turn aside from an edged tool. 

10. Above all things, govern your tongue. 

11. Quit not your station without the command of your general. 

12. Remember, the paths of virtue and vice resemble the letter Y. 

According to a commentary on the Epistles, Paul quotes one in 
Ephesians iv, 26: i. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath. 

* Certain kind of flsh. 



( 664 ) 

Wonders of Elora. I have read of the rock -cut temples at Elora^ 
East Indies, excavated from a mountain of granite, and extending a 
mile and a quarter. Who performed this work ? When, and why > 
What work treats of these wonders ? J. Q. A. 

The following named work will give a full account of the excava- 

tions, objects, etc. : 

" The Wonders of Elora ; or, the Narrative of a Journey to the 
Temples and Dwellings excavated out of a mountain of granite, 
and extending upwards of a mile and a quarter, at Elora, in the 
East Indies, by the route of Poona, Ahmed-Nuggur, and Toka, 
returning by Dowlutabad and Aurungabad ; with some general ob- 
servations on the people and country. By John B, Seeley. Second 
edition, with considerable additions and improvements. Loudon. 
Octavo; pp. 597. Chapters, xxv ; Plates, 12. Appendix. 1825. 

* Shall then this glory of the antique age, 
The pride of men, be lost among mankind ? * "— Akbnsiob. 

Nine Dramatic Languages. What are the '* nine dramatic lan- 
guages " mentioned in literary circles ? Backswoodsman. 

Rev. William R. Alger, of Boston, in T/te Voice (published by E. S, 
Werner, New York), for August, 1885, gives the nine dramatic lan- 
guages in a two-colutnn article on the subject, as follows : 

I. Form. 2. Attitudes. 3. Automatic movements. 4. Gestures. 
5. Facial expressions. 6. Inarticulate noises. 7. Inflected tones. 
8. Articulated words. 9. Deeds. 

The Pan-Handle, (p. 624, 5.) This fanciful and cant name 
from its form is applied to the most northerly portion of the State of 
West-Virginia. It is a long narrow projection between the Ohio river 
and the western boundary of the State of Pennsylvania. The " Pan- 
Handle Route " is applied to the railroad that passes up through this 
section, which road forms a portion of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- 
road system. Ohioan. 

Arithmetical Examples of Large Number of Figures, (p. 631.) 
At the Crystal Palace, Sydenham, in two diagrams of 7 ft. 2 in. X 
6 ft. 6 in., is the digit 9 involved into the 912 power, and antecedent 
powers or involutions, containing upwards of 73,000 figures. Also, 
the proofs of the involutions, containing upwards of 146,000 figures, 
performed by Samuel Fancourt, of London, and completed by him in 
1837, at the age of 16. The whole is performed by simple arithmetic. 

Observer. 



(665) 



Names of the Seventy Disciples — Luke x, i. (p. 590, /.) 

The following are the traditionary names of the " other seventy," 

according to Townsend's " New Testament," as given in McClintock 

& Strong's '* Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical 

Literature," Vol. ix, p. 600 : 

1. Agabus the prophet. 

2. Amphias of Odyssus, some- 
times called Amphiatus. 

3. Annias, who baptised Paul, 
bishop of Damuscus. 

4. Andronicus of Pannonia, or 
Spain. 



our 



30. James, the brother of 
Lord, at Jerusalem. 

31. Jason of Tarsus. 

32. Jesus Justus, bishop of Eleu- 
theropolis. 

33. Linus of Rome. 

34. Luke the Evangelist. 
5. Appellesof Smyrna, or of Her- 35. Lucius of Laodicea iri Syria. 



aclea 

6. Apollo of Caesarea. 

7. Aristarcus of Apamea. 

8. Aristobulus of Britain. 

9. Artemas of Lystra. 

10. Asyncritus of Hyrcania. 

11. Barnabas of Milan. 

12. Barnabas of Heraolea. 

13. Caesar of Dyrrachium. 

14. Caius of Ephesus. 

15. Corpus of Berytus in Thrace 
19. Cephus, bishop of Konia. 

17. Clemens of Sardinia. 

18. Cleophas of Jerusalem. 

19. Crescens of Chalcedon in 

Galatia. 

20. Damns, a priest of idols. 

21. Epenetus of Carthage. 

22. Epaphroditus of Andriace. 



36. Mark, who is called John, 

of Biblopolis, or Biblus. 

37. Mark the Evangelist, bishop 

of Alexandria. 

38. Mark the nephew of Barnabas, 

bishop of Apollonia. 

39. Matthias, afterwards the apostle 

40. Narcissus of Athens. 

41. Nicanor,who died when Stephen 

suffered martyrdom. 

42. Nicolaus of Samaria. 

43. Olympius, a martyr of Rome. 

44. Onesiphorus, bishop of Corone. 

45. Parmenas of the Soli. 

46. Patrobulus, the same with Pa- 

trobas (Rom. xvi, 14), of Pu- 
teoli, or according to others, 
of Naples. 



23. Erastus of Paneas, or of the 47. Philemon of Gaza. 



Philippians. 

24. Evodias of Antioch. 

25. Hermas of Philippi, or Philip- 

polis. 

26. Hermes of Dalmatia. 

27. Hermogenes, who followed 

Simon Magus. 

28. Hermogenes, bishop of the 

Megarenes. 

29. Herodion of Tarsus. 



48. Phitemon, called in the Acts 

Philip, who baptized the eu- 
nuch of Candace, of Trallium, 
in Asia. 

49. Philogus of Sinope. 

50. Phlegon, bishop of Marathon. 

51. Phigellus of Ephesus, who fol- 

lowed Simon Magus. 

52. Prochorus of Nicomedia, in 

Bitoynia. 



( 666 ) 



53. Pudens. 

54. Quartus of Berytus. 

55. Rhodion, a martyr at Rome. 

56. Rufus of Thebes. 

57. Silas of Corinth. 

58. Sylvanus of Thessalonica. 

59. Sosipater of Iconium. 

60. Sosthenes of Colophon. 

61. Stachys of Byzantium. 

62. Stephen, the first martyr. 

63. Tertius of Iconium. 



64. Thaddeus, who carried the epis- 

tle of Jesus to Edessa, to Ab- 
garus. 

65. Timon of Bostra of the Arabians. 

66. Trophimus, who suffered mar- 

tyrdom with Paul. 

67. Tychicus, bishop of Chaledon, 

of Bihhynia. 

68. Tychicus of Colophon. 

69. Urbanus of Macedonia. 

70. Zenas of Diospolis. 



" Indian Mode of Counting." The Athenaum of November 24, 
1877, contains a letter from Dr. J. Hammond Trumbull of Hartford, 
containing two versions of the method of counting attributed to the 
Indians of North America. He shows that the numerals closely 
resemble those used in Yorkshire for " sheep scoring," and conclude 
they were learned by Indians from early English settlers in New Eng- 
land, and since then attributed to the Indians themselves. Mr. 
Alexander J. Ellis, vice-president of the Philological Society, has fully 
discussed this subject in a paper entitled ** The Anglo-Cymric Score,^* 
published in the Transactions of the Society for 1877-9- Mr. Ellis 
gives no less than fifty-three varieties of this system of counting and 
shows tha!^ the numerals are " Angelicised Welsh with curious inter- 
polations," whence he calls the system the " Anglo-Cymric Scored He 
makes their Welsh origin perfectly clear. Those seeking further par- 
ticulars are referred to the papers named : Djafar. 

Play upon Names by an English Divine. The literature of 
English political anecdote is well garnished with bri^t sayings of 
^hich the play upon names forms an essential feature. James the 
First of England and Sixth of Scotland (1623-1625) was not remark- 
able for vigor and steadiness. Having heard of a famous preacher 
(who was it ?) who was very witty in his sermons, and peculiarly so in 
the choice of texts, he decreed this clergyman to preach before him. 
With all suitable gravity, the learned divine gave out his text in the 
following words : " James I and VI, in the latter part of the verse, 
• He that now erreth is like a wave of the sea driven by the wind and 
tossed.' " H. T. Uglow, Providence, R. I. 



( 667 ) 
March Borrowing from April, (p. 590, «.) The proverb runs : 

March borrowed from April three day«, and they were ill ; 
They killed three lambs, were playing on a hill. 

Fid. Poor RobMs Almanaciox 1731. In the old ballad of The 
Complaynt of Scotland we find : 

Tbe flrgt it shall be wind and weet ; 
The next it shall be snaw and sleet ; 
The third it shall be sic a freeze 
Shall gar the birds stick to the trees. 

Vid, also Hazlitt's Popular Antiquities^ 11, 27, (ed. of 1870). 

Caxnon. 

The Mad Poet. (p. 650, ^.) Nathaniel Lee the dramatist was so 
called, he having been confined four years in an insane asylum. 

M ' Donald Clarke is popularly known as the Mad Poet. He was an 

•eccentric New Yorker, and in 1822 brought out a volume of poetry 

entitled The Elixir of Moonshine^ in which he adopted the sobriquet 

as a pseudonym. Clarke wrote many good poems, if I remember 

rightly he was the author of the beautiful lines : 



Night drew her sable curtain down, 
And pinned it with a star. 



Caxton. 



Up Salt River, (p. 640, ^.) Prof. Scheie De Vere gives the 
origin of the phrase in his book called " Americanisms ; The English 
of the New World." Before the day of steam, all navigation of the 
Ohio River was carried on by flat-boats and keel-boats. It was neces- 
sary to row the keel-boats up stream. The labor was painful and 
exhausting. There were slaves all along the Kentucky side of the 
river in those days. When a negro had been refractory or " sassy," it 
was the custom to punish him by hiring him out to row keel-boats up 
the river. This punishment was called " rowing up." In time it be- 
came the popular slave term for a scolding or punishment of any sort 
all over the country, much as the term to " blow up " is applied now- 
adays. Prof. De Vere quotes this sentence from the New York 
Herald of May 7, 1856. " We hope the president gave his secretary 
a good rowing up for his imbecility." Salt River was, and is, a little 
tributary of the Ohio, in Kentucky. It was so crooked and dangerous, 
that rowing a keel-boat up its waters was about the hardest labor a 
man could undertake. Hence, to row a man up Salt River was as 
severe a punishment as could be imposed on him. The expression 
became proverbial. One day, on the floor of Congress, a member 
from Kentucky made use of the phrase in a happy allusion. The 
expression was thence crystalized in the popular speech of the coun- 
try. From that day to this, the person or party that has been badly 
defeated in an election is " sent up Salt River." Caxton. 



( 668 ) 

Cagliostro. (p. 390, i.) Cagliostro is generally regarded as a 
charlatan and imposter. Many, however, are of a different judgment 
and it may yet be ascertained that the truth lies in his case as in 
others, between the extremes. His fate would seem to ally him 
closely to Giordano Bruno. He seeniis to have had the power to 
exhibit the simulacra of the dead and to procure the knowledge of 
facts existing in other person's memories. Along with this, he seems 
to have done many tricks of legerdemain that would hardly belong to 
an occult science. He is judged nowadays according to the condition 
of the mind of the individual judging. The name Cagliostro seems to 
be from the Greek kahs and oster, meaning the beautiful star, the sun, 
His other designation Balsamo is evidently the same as Baal-samer^ 
lord of the sky. It is said that he suggested to Lord Bulwer Lytton 
the idea of Ganani — which name has the same meaning. 

A. Wilder. 

A Sardonic Smile, (p. 639, m^ This expression has a classical 
origin, it being employed by Homer to indicate a smile of contempt 
The Herba Sardonia^ deriving its name from Sardis, in Asia Minor, 
is so acrid that it produces convulsions of the nerves of the face, as 
if the person were grinning. See also Swift's poem. The Pheasant 
and the Lark. Caxton. 

Georg. (p. 639,/) Prof. Ebers, the Orientalist, is a German, 
having been born the ist of March, 1837, ^^ Berlin. The German 
equivalent of " George " is " Georg," and when the publisher trans, 
la ted the professor's book Die Schevestem^ as The Sisters^ etc., it was 
also his duty to translate the author's name. Caxton. 

Infangthef. (p. 624, 1.) Infangthef is an old English-Saxon law 
term, from the Saxon in-fangtn-thef^ and means the right of jurisdic- 
tion possessed and exercised by noblemen to judge and punish thieves 
taken on their estate. The word is obsolete, however. A. Wilder. 

What Does the "88" Refer To?, (p. 624,/) Sir Thomas 
Browne referred to by the number 88 to the year 1588, in which the 
Spanish Armada menaced England, but were driven off by adverse 
winds and finally destroyed by tempests. This event assured the 
naval supremacy of England and began the decadence of Spain. 

A. Wilder. 



(669) 

Thanksgiving Day. (ii, 103.) The earliest Thanksgiving-day 
proclamation that is to be found in a printed form is the one issued 
by His Excellency Francis Bernard, Captain-General and Governor-in- 
Chief in and over His Majesty's province of Massachusetts Bay, in 
New England, and Vice Admiral of the same in 1767. It reads as 
follows : 

A Proclamation for a Public Thanksgiving. As the Business 
of the Year is now drawing towards a Conclusion, we are reminded, 
according to the laudable Usage of this Province, to join together in 
a grateful Acknowledgement of the manifold Mercies of the Divine 
Providence conferred upon Us in the passing Year : Wherefore, I 
have thought fit to appoint, and do with the advice of His Majesty's ' 
Council appoint, Thursday, the Third Day of December next, to be a 
day of public Thanksgiving, that we may thereupon with one Heart 
and Voice return our most humble Thanks to Almighty God for the 
gracious Dispensations of His Providence since the last religious 
Anniversary of this kind ; and especially for — that he has been 
pleased to preserve and maintain our most gracious Sovereign King 
George in Health and Wealth, in Peace and Honor ; and to extend 
the Blessings of his Government to the remotest Part of his Domin- 
ions ; — that He hath been pleased to bless and preserve our gracious 
Queen Charlotte, their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales, the 
Princess Dowager of Wales, and all the Royal family, and by the 
frequent Encrease of the Royal Issue to assure to us the Continuation 
of the Blessings which we derive from that illustrious House ; — that 
he hath been pleased to prosper the whole British Empire by the 
Preservation of Peace, the Encrease of Trade, and the opening of 
new Sources of National Wealth ; and now particularly that he hath 
been pleased to favor the people of this province with healthy and 
kindly Seasons, and to bless the Labor of their Hands with a suffi- 
ciency of the Produce of the Earth and of the Sea. 

And I do exhort all Ministers of the Gospel, with their several 
Congregations, within this Province, that they assemble on the said 
day in a Solemn manner to retarn their most humble thanks to 
Almighty God for these and all other of His Mercies vouchsafed unto 
us, and to beseech him, notwithstanding our Unworthiness, to con- 
tinue His gracious Providence over us. And I command and enjoin 
all Magistrates and Civil Officers to see that the said day be observed 
as a Day set apart for religious worship, and that no servile labor be 
permitted thereon. 

Given at the Council Chamber at Boston, the Fourth Day of 

November, 1767, in the Eighth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign 



( 670 ) 

Lord Georgb the Third, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, 

France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c. 

Fra. Bernard. 
By his Excellency's Command. A. Oliver, Se(^y, 

God save the King. 

Caxton. 

Dead as a Door Nail. (p. 639, a.) This proverbial expression 
is taken from the door nail, that is the nail on which, in old doors, 
the knocker strikes. It is therefore, used as a comparison to any one 
irrecoverably dead. 

Falstaff— WhatI Is the old King dead? 

Pistol— As nail in door.— iS%cU;<«peare. 2 King Henry it., (v. 3. ) 

Dead as a Herring has a similar origin. That fish, which when fat 
is called a " bloater," dies immediately upon its removal from the sea. 
It wants air and can live only in salt water ; whereas an eel lives a 
long time after leaving its native element. Swimming so near the 
surface as it does, the herring requires much air, and the gills when 
dry can not perform their function — that of breathing. 

By gar the herring is no dead so I will kill him. — Merry Wives of 
Windsor^ (ii, 3.) Caxton. 

Writing the Decimal Point, (p. 630.) In France and Germany 
1-4 reduced to a decimal is written 0,25 ; in England usually 0*25 ; in 
the United States, 0.25 ; that is, the first two countries use the com- 
ma for a decimal point, while (American writers use the period. For 
the purpose of indicating the units place Sir Isaac Newton proposed 
that the point be placed near the top to distinguish it from the punctu- 
ation mark, and this practice, says Dr. Peacock, is followed by all 
good mathematicians. English writers generally use the point as pro- 
posed by Newton, and the period as a sign of multiplication. W. 

Brains. (432, 469.) The cranium of Descartes the French meta- 
physician and mathematician was 1700 centimetres cubic capacity. 

Caxton. 

Cheek by Jowl. (p. 639, a.) Taken from The Midsummer 
Nighfs Dreamy (iii, 2,) implies a t6te-i-t^te. Jowl is either from the 
Irish giaiy or from the Saxon ceol or cide a cheek. The proverb is 
sometimes pronounced "jig by jole." Caxton. 

Antagonistic Woods. Walnut and cypress, and cypress and 
cedar, will rot each other while joined together, but on separation the 
rot will cease. J. Q. A. 



( 671 ) 

Judicial Astrology, (p. 624, A.) Derives its name from the Latin 
judeXy or judge. But anciently this term had a wider meaning. The 
rulers of Carthage and Palestine were called suffetes or judges. These 
officials belonged to the caste of priests, who were the cohens^ manter's 
or diviners of those days. As a technic it was long ages older than 
Judea, although practiced there as much as elsewhere. It is hardly 
prudent for one to speak candidly of astrology, now that every mention 
of it invites supercilious contempt and a villainous ribaldry. It seems 
based upon the idea that life and destiny are universal, and that every 
globe, planet and star, is their abode and avator. From Zarcastle to 
Kepler, a God, angel, or soul was believed to be in every star. Since 
modern science has sought to turn God, angels and souls out of the 
universe, it has still been recognized that polarity and magnetism 
exist in every heavenly body, and influence the motion, the telluric 
and atmospheric condition of every stellar world. It can be but a 
step farther to perceive that such influence will also affect the health, 
the mental and moral condition, and so the actions and destinies of 
men. Causation is eternal and from the. region beyond time and 
sense. Hence, after all consideration has been given, which is due to 
the charlatanic practices and utterances of those who profess the art 
of astrology, there is abundant room left for a teachable confidence in 
the truth which may underlie the whole matter. See Genesis^ i, 14 — 
" let them be for signs '* — Hebrew a t u t, — signs, symbols and 
attests. A. Wilder. 

Mad as a Hatter, (p. 639, «.) This is a corruption of " mad as 
an atter.'* Atter is the Saxon equivalent for our word adder. Conf, 
German, "natter." Caxton. 

Pseudonyms etc. " A fictitious name is either a pseudonym, 
a geonym, a titlonym, a phraseonym, a phrenonym, a demonym, a 
prenonym, a cryptonym, a polynym, an aristonym, an ironym, a scen- 
onym, a translationym, an allonym, a pharmaconym, a pseudandry, a 
pseudojyn, an apocryph, an ananym, an anastroph, ana nagram, a tel- 
onysm, an alphabetism, inltialism, an abbreviation, a pseudo-geonyn, 
etc., etc." [See page 107, No. 17, Educational Notes and Quiries, 
when edited by W. D. Henkle.] We should like to see some of these 
terms explained. H. A. Wood. 



( 672 ) 

People who Live in Glass Houses, etc. (p. 590, ^.) This oft- 
quoted saying originated at the Union of the Crowns of England and 
Scotland, when London was inundated with Scotchmen. Jealous of 
their invasion, the Duke of Buckingham organized a movement 
against them, and parties were formed for the purpose of breaking 
the windows of their abode^. By way of retaliation a number of 
Scotchmen smashed the windows of the Duke's mansion, known as 
the " Glass House," in St. Martin's Fields, and on his complaining to 
the King, his majesty replied : " Steenie, Steenie, those who live in 
glass houses should be carefu' how they fling stanes." Caxton. 

All Saints' Day. (p. 650, /.) The Pope of Rome A. D. 610, 
ordained that the pantheon should be converted into a Christian 
church and dedicated to the honor of all martyrs. On May ist of 
that year the festival of All Saints, or All Hallows, was first held, 
but was changed to November ist in A. D. 834. Caxton. 

Translation of Lucretius, (p. 608, >J.) I suppose this transla- 
tion of Lucretius as good as any : De nihilo nihil ^ in nihilnm nil posse 
reverti) — from nothing comes nothing, into nothing can nothing 
return. * A. W. 

Pan-Handle, (p. 624, ^.) Pan-Handle is a designation of that 
district of country intersected by the railroad thence called Pan-Handle 
route. I never gave the matter attention, but rested content with the 
surmise that a little strip of Virginian territory between the Ohio river 
and Pennsylvanian line was so named in burlesque of the shape on 
the map. A. W. 

Coeur Sieur. (p. 639, ^.) The former word means " heart " ; 
hence, "coeur-de-lion," lion-hearted, valiant, brave. Sieur is simply a 
contraction *' Signeur," or " Signior." Caxton. 

Euclid, First English Translation, (p. 640, d.) This query 
has been answered on page 9 of vol. i. 

Book, First Printed in England, (p. 640, ^.) This query has 
been answered on page 8 of vol. i. 

First Daily Paper in America, (p. 640,/) This query has 
been answered on page 9 of vol. i. 

Goloid Dollar, (p. 640, w.) This query has been answered on 
page 218 of vol. I. Caxton. 

Errata. On page 634, twelfth line from bottom, for "independent " 
read indeterminate. 



Ahe Alpha. 

This quarto monthly is a much needed journal ; it has for its ban- 
ner and talisman two noble sentiments, namely : *' Human Rights be- 
fore all Laws and Conscitutions ; " *' The Divine Right of Every 
Child to be well born." It commenced its Xlth Volume, September, 
1885. Every family should patronize The Alpha as it discusses that 
which is for the well-being of every person. Goethe says as follows : 
" If we do but our duty to our own minds, we shall sson come to do 
it to the world." Edited and published by Mrs C. B. Winslow, M. D., 
at $1.00 a year, at No. i Grant Place, Washington, D. C. 

The Gnostic. 

A new twenty-four-page Monthly Magazine, devoted to Theosophy, 
Spiritualism, Occult Phenomena, and the Cultivation of the Higher 
Life. Each number will contain full reports of a lecture by George 
Chainey, with other editorial matter ; articles from the pen of Mrs. 
Anna Kimball ; reprints of some interesting works published abroad 
and inaccessible to American readers. Edited and published by Geo. 
Chainey and Anna Kimball. Commenced July, 1885 ; $1.00 a year ; 
single number, 10 cents. Address all letters to The Gnostic, Oak- 
land, Cal. 

The Occult Word. 

This quarto monthly is devoted to Theosophy, Occult Philosophy, 
and the dessemination. of Oriental Knowledge. Its sentiments are : 
" The New Light from India." — " There is no Religion higher than 
Truth." It is the organ of the Rochester Theosophical Society, at 
Rochester, N. Y. Terms, $1.00 a year. Edited and published by 
Mrs. Josephine W. Cables, 40 Ambrose St., Rochester, N. Y. 

The Occult Magazine. 

A Monthly Exponent of Psychical Research and Philosophic Truth. 
It embraces the Ancient Wisdom, Philosophy, Folk-Lore, Magic, Free 
Masonry, Crystallomancy, Astrology, Mesmerism, and Occult Spirit" 
uulism. Among the articles now appeaVing are " The Veil of Isis," 
** Asclepius, or Initiation," " Flashes of Light," etc. Price, one shil- 
ling, six pence per annum, post free. All subscriptions and commu- 
nications to be addressed, either to Mrs. J. W. Cables, 40 Ambrose 
Street, Rochester, New York, U. S., or to the Editor of Occult Mag- 
azine, care Hay, Nesbit & Co., 38 Stockwell St., Glasgow, Scotland. 

Journal of the American Akademe. 

This journal has for its objects to " promote the knowledge of philo- 
sophic Truth and the dessemination of such knowledge with a view to 
the elevation of the mind from the sphere of the sensuous lite into that 
of virtue and justice, and into communion with diviner ideas and 
nature." This organ of the American Akad^m^ will afford the mem- 
bers a full knowledge of the proceedings of its stated meetings ; also, 
papers read, notes of discussions, reviews and criticisms, and other 
matters of interest. Royal octavo, 24 pages, $2.00 a year, ten num- 
bers. All orders, letters, and communications should be addressed 
to Miss Sadie Hamilton, Jacksonville, 111 ; or to Alexander Wilder, 
565 Orange St, Newark, N. J. 



J^OTES AKB QUERIES SUPPLEMEJ^T 



ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS. 

John L, P. We do not care to republish the " Seven Wonders of 
the Ancient World " again in Volume II. They were printed in Jan- 
uary No., 1884, pages 294-295, which ^o. can be supplied. 

Onf4he'EudBon. The book, " Atlantis," by I. Donnelly, is published 
by Harper & Brothers, New York. 

^' Chance." I. Todhunter's " History of the Theory of Proba- 
bility' ' is an octavo of 624 pages, published by Macmillan, London. 

Thomas U, Send your, compilations, and if suitable, we will pub- 
lish them ; if not, return the manuscript. 

Sigma. The address of Stephen Pearl Andrews, author of Alwato, 
(page 475, is) 201 East 34th St., New York. 

H. J. Any communication which you wish to send to " Mark 
Swords " may be sent here, " care of Notes and Queries," and we 
will forward the same to him. 

Political Parties. The names of the political parties or factions in 
the French Revolution are published in Vol. I, page 194. The list was 
furnish by Prof. N. B. Webster, Norfolk, Va. 

J. Payson Shields. No reply has as yet been received to your 
query (page 479, a), "What is, that ought to be.*' — "Where in the 
works of Homer is it found ? " In one of the five editions of Pope's 
" Essay on Man," in our library, are the words — Whatever is, is right 
— quoted ; yet four of the five editions give the words in small caps, 
viz. : Whatever is, is right. 

Correspondents must be patient, and in due time their communica- 
tions will generally appear, unless the same information has been pre- 
viously published. 

The great variety of topics delved into and discussed make it in- 
teresting to a large class of readers. Preserve your numbers, as this 
volume is limited in its supply. The leading libraries are procuring 
complete sets, and the supply will soon be exhausted. 

The following pages contain an acknowledgment of a portion of 
the literature received at the office of this magazine. We hereby 
thank one and all, and would willingly give many of them a more ex- 
tended notice, if we had room. Quite a number are necessarily laid 
over to a future Supplement. Our exchanges are numerous, and only 
an announcement is all the space we can spare at the present time. 
Other exchanges, not noted here, will be found among the " ads." on 
the covers of this serial, with nearly all of which we exchange " ads." 



Books, Pamphlets, Exchanges, Etc., Received. 



• '♦ ♦i 



Physiology, Hygienb and Narcotics. First Lessons with espe- 
cial reference to Alcohol, Tobacco, and other Narcotics. By Charles 
K« Miljs, A. M., M. D. lamo. 238 pp. Revised edition. Price for 
examination, 50 cents. Liberal terms for introduction. Address the 
publishers, Eldredge & Bro., 17 N. Seventh Street, Philadelphia. 

Boston University Year Book ; edited bv the University Coun- 
cil. Vol. XII. 8vo. 154 pp. Leading article ; " Homer's Abode of 
the Living ; an elucidation of the voyage of Odysseus." From the 
University. 

Congregational Year-Book, 1885. General Statistics of the de- 
nomination. 8vo. boards. Price, 75 cents. From Rev. S. L. Ger- 
ould, Goffstown, N. H. 

Columbia Bicycles. A Poem. Compliments of Pope Manufac- 
turing Co., Columbia Bicycles and Tricycles, Boston. 

University of Dalota. Annual Catalogue of officers and students, 
with Course of Study. 8vo. From £. M. Epstein, M. D., Vermillion. 

Hinduism : A Retrospect and a Prospect ; by Sukumar Haldar. 
i2mo. 65 pp. Price 4 annas. Byabasayi Press, Calcutta. From 
the author. 

Official Report : Ninth Session of General Convention, and the 
Celebration of Ninth Anniversary of Theosophical Society, Dec. 27- 
31, 1884, at Madras. 8vo. 160 pp. Price annas 9. From Damodar 
K. Mavolankar, Madras, (Adyar). 

Voice of India. Devoted to the national affairs of India. Rs. 10 
per annum. 8vo. fortnightly. Bombay. 

General Reader. Choice selections from English, Indian, and 
American Journals. 8vo. fortnightly. Rs. 5 per annum. Hyder- 
abad (Deccan). 

Philosophical Inquirer ; Journal of psychology and freethought 
" We seek for truth." 4to. weekly. Rs. 4 8 per annum. Madras. 

Simple Dissections for Physiology Classes. For use in Public 
High Schools. By M. L. Se3rmour, of Illinois State Normal Univer- 
sity, Normal, 111. 

Hand-Book for Readers in the Boston Bublic Library. New 
edition. .152 pp. From Arthur M. Knapp, Curator of Pamphlets 
and Engravings, Public Library, Boston. 

Bibliography of Manchester, N. H. A Collection of Books, Pam- 
phlets, and Magazines, numbering over 1,600, from 1743 to 1885— 
142 years* — relating to Nutfield, Londonderry, Deny, Harrytown, Bed- 
ford, Derryfield, and Manchester. Preserved in the Manchester 
Historical Collection, by the Corresponding Secretary of the N. H. 
Press Association. 8vo. 52 pp. From the Cor. Secretary, Manchester. 



Mathematical and Scientific. 

Simple and Uniform Mbthod of Obtaining Series — Taylor's, 
Cayley's, and Lagrange's— ra paper from Am. Journal of Mathematics.. 
4to. i6 pp. From the author J* C, Glashan, Ottawa, Canada. 

An Extension o> Taylor's Theorem. A paper from Am. Journal 
of Mathematics. 4to. 3 pp. From the author J. C. Glashan, Ottawa. 

Complimentary Squares. Principles and Properties. i6mo. 8 
pp. From the author W. R. Garrett, Nashville, Tenn. 

CiEL ET Terre ; Revue Populaire d' Astronomic, de M^t^orologie 
et de Physique dn Globe Paraissant le ler et 15 de chaque mois. No. 
I. Mars, 1884. Abonnement Annuel: Belgique, 8 fr. ; Etranger, 10 
fr. ; Le numdro, 30 centimes. Bruxelles, imp. Xavier Haveams. 
This No. contains an interesting seven-page article by J. C. Houzeau, 
on " The Harmonies of the Spheres ;" also, on " Lunar Craters," on 
'• Magnatism," etc. From Prof. M. W. Harrington, Ann Arbor, Mich. 

Mathematical Commensuration. Principles, Theory and Prac- 
tice of Mathematical Commensuration, comprising five analytical 
primers, a prefatory essay, and a retrospective view of research in the 
domain of Geometry ; by Charles De Medici, Ph. D., New York. 
1st Essay to the New Science. 2d. Analytical Primer : Phenomenal 
Mathematics, intended for normal instruction. 3d. Elementary Ge- 
emetry. 4th. Commensurational Arithmetic. 5th. Applied Commen- 
suration. Diagrams. i2mo. cloth. Price, 60 cents. From the 
author. 

Metric System. The Normal Metric System of Weights and 
Measures; by Charles De Medici, Ph. D., New York. i2mo. From 
the author. 

Smithsonian Institution. Reports of the Regents, 188 1 to 1883. 
From the Secretary, Prof. Spencer F. Baird. 

Bureau of Ethnology. Second Annual Report, 1880-1881. From 
J. W. Powell, Director. 

The Genesis of the Merrimack Valley ; Its Sand, Clay, and 
Terraces. Prepared for N. H. Board of Agriculture. 8vo. From 
the author Samuel D. Lord, Esq., Manchester, N, H. 

The Waters Above the Firmament, or the Earth's Annular Sys- 
tem ; a new and startling theory of the earth's formation, by a practi- 
cal geologist ; a book now ready for the press. The current theory ex- 
amined by the light of philosophic law, and found wanting ; a new the- 
ory proposed, with which every philosophic mind must agree, after a 
deliberate examination. The book will contain 400 octavo pages, at 
about $2.00 by mail. Send your name. No money asked for till the 
book is published. Address, Isaac N. Vail, Barnesville, Belmont 
County, Ohio. 

The Electrician and Electrical Engineer. Review of theoret- 
ical and applied science. Vol. IV, quarto, monthly, $3 a year. F. L. 
& R. W. Pope, 115 Nassau St., New York. 



Short-hand, Phonetics, Spelling Reform, Etc. 

FoNsnc Herald. Orthoepy and orthography, ist year, octavo. 
35 cents a year, (10 numbers,) Port, Hope, Canada. 

The Exponent. Eclectic shorthand. Suh hoc signo vinces. Vol II, 
quartOy monthly, $3 a year. J. Geo. Cross and Geo. Yeager, Bloom- 
ington, 111. 

JuRNAL OF American Orthoepy. Fonic speling, eufonic wurdz, fit- 
nes of wurdz. The environz ov a pepl mold thar langwag. Vol. II, 
octavo, monthly, $1 a year. C. W. Liarison, Ringos, N. J. 

Modern Reporter. Progressive and practical phonography and 
type-writing. Third year, quarto, monthly, $2 a year. Curtis Haven, 
1333 Chesnnt St., Philadelphia, Pa. 

Browne's Phonographic Monthly, and Reporters' Journal. Pho- 
nography, phonotypy, stenographic and newspaper reporting. Vol X, 
octavo, $2 a year. D. L. Scott-Browne, 33 Clinton Place, New York, 

Psrnin's Monehly Stenographer. Duployan stenography. Make 
phonography universal for the advancement of intellectual work, and 
ths more rapid acquistiion of elementary instrpction. Vol. II, octavo, 
$2 a year. H. M, Pernin, 68 Farrar St., Detroit, Mich. 

Phonetic Educator. Phonography and spelling reform. Vol. VI, 
duodecimo, monthly, $2 a year. £lias Longley, Cincinnati, Ohio. 
E. N. Miner, New York. 

The Phonographer. Phonographic literature and information 
Vol. II, quarto, monthly, $1 a year. F. H. Cogswell aud A. W. Bei- 
netto, New Haven, Conn. 

Penman's Art Journal and Teachers Guide. Practical and orna- 
mental penmanship. Vol. IX, large quarto, monthly, $1 a year. D. Ti 
Ames and B. F. Kelley, 305 Broadway, New York. 

The Shorthand Writer. The interests of Takigrafy and its 
Writers. Vol. IV, octavo, monthly, $2 a year. D. Kimball, 83 Mad- 
ison St., Chicago, 111. 

Student's Journal. Phonography, music, hygene, philology, bib- 
liography, etc. Vol. XIV, quarto, monthly, $3 a year. A. J. Gra. 
ham, 744 Broadway, New York. 

The Shorthand Times. Phonopraphy, writing, and reading. Vol. I, 
octavo, monthly, $2 a year. Allen & Co., 361 Wells St., Chicago, 111. 

Abbreviated Longhand ; by Wallace Richie. i6mo. 16 pp. From 
J. B. Huling, successor to Hall Type-Writer Agency, Chicago. 

Suggestions in Punctuation and Capitalization. Specially de- 
signed for the use of Type- Writer Operations. i6mo. 34 pp. From 
J. B. Huling, Chicago. 

iEsop's Fables. From the Version by the Rev. Thomas James, 
M. A., and some in words of one syllable, by Mary Godolphin. Print- 
ed in pronouncing orthography. Published by C. W. Knudsen, 
South Norwalk, Conn. 



Societary and Fraternal. 

The Companion and American Odd-Fellow. Odd-Fellows and 
their Families. Vol. IV, quarto, monthly, $t a year. M. C, Lilley & 
Co., Columbus, Ohio. 

Odd-Fellows Register and Masonic Journal. New England 
Odd-Fellowship, Masonry, and Miscellany. Vol. VII, large quarto, 
monthly, $i a year. W. H. Smith, 404 Cumberland St., Portland, Me, 

Odd-Fellow's Talisman, and Literary Journal. Odd-Fellowship, 
Literature, and miscellany. Vol. XVIII, octavo, monthly, $2 a year, 
B. F. Foster and T. G. Beharrell, Indianapolis, Ind. 

Masonic World. Masonic information in general. Vol. II, quar- 
to, monthly, $1 a year. Masonic World Co., 252 Washington St., 
Boston, Mass. 

Masonic Token. Masonry in general. Vol. Ill, quarto, quarterly, 
25 cents a year. Stephen Berry, 37 Plum St., Portland, Me. 

The Kneph. Literature and philosophy of the Craft. Vol. V. 
quarto, quarterly, 50 cents a year. R. H. Holt, 76 Mosley St., Man- 
chester, England. 

Libdral Freemason. Magazine of the Craft ; historical and gen- 
eral information. Vol. VIII, octavo, monthly, $2 a year. Alfred F. 
Chapman, 223 Washington St., Bosion, Mass. 

Masonic Chronicle, and Official Bulletin of the Supreme Council, 
33° A. & A. Rite for the U. S. Vol. VII, octave, monthly, $1.50 a 
year. J. G. Barker, 63 Bleeckcr St., New York. 

The Occult Word. Organ of the Theosophical Society. The 
new light from India. There is no religion higher than Truth. Vol. I, 
quarto, bi-monthly, $1 a year. Mrs. J. W. Cables, Rochester, N. Y. 

Proceedings : New England Historic-Genealogical Society at the 
Annual Meeting, Jan. 7, 1885. 8vo. 47 pp. From John Ward Dean, 
Secretary, Boston. 

The Lodge Manual. A hand-bood of instruction for Lodges of 
Good Templars, giving information in relation to the Order and its 
extension, direetions to officers and members, etc. Second edition. 
Compiled and edited by R. H. Hassam, Manchester, N. H. to whom 
all orders should be addressed. 12 mo. cloth gilt. 

Readings and Recitations for Lodges of Good Templars. Choice 
selections in prose and verse. Compiled and edited by R. H. Has- 
sam, Manchester, N. H., to whom all orders should be addressed. 
12m. cloth gilt. From the compiler and editor. 

SociETATis RosiCRUCiANiE. The Relations of the Several Grades 
of Freemasonry in the York Rite. A paper read before the society 
Boston, April i, 1882, by A. F. Chapman, IX. 8vo. From the author. 

The Alchemists and the Philosopher's Stone. A paper pre- 
pared for the society by W. T. R. Marvin. 8vo. From John Haigh, 
Somerville, Mass. 



Almanacs and Annuals for 1885. 

Angel Guardian Annual and Uusful Almanac. Frdm the House 
of the Angel Guardian, Boston. 

Enquirer-Republican Illustrated Almanac, and Literaiy Curiosities, 
by labbey & Scales. From Henry P. Glidden, Dovier, N. H. 

Fieewill Baptist Register and Year-Book, with annual reports of 
benevolent societies. From Henry ?• Glidden, Dover, N. H. 

Hebrew Almanac for the year 5645. From Sept. ao, 1884, to Sept 
9, 1885. From Bloch & Co., publishers, Cincinnati. 

Hub Almanac. Edition, 22,000. From the Hub Publishing Co., 
323 Pearl St., New York. 

Boston Almanac and Directory, No. 50. i6mo. cloth. 636 pp. 
From the publishers, Sampson, Davenport 81 Co., Boston. 

Know Thyself Almanac. " The proper study of mankind is Man." 
From Fowler & Wells Co., publishers and phrenologists, 753 Broad- 
way, New York. 

Masonic Register and Almanac, with an accurats calendar, and 
other matters of Masonic interest. Masonic era, 5886. Royal Arch 
ere, 2412. Cr3rptic Masonic era, 2885. Knight Templar Masonic 
era, 806. From the compiler, Thomas Adams, Boston. 

New Church Almanac and Year-Book, compiled by James Speirs. 
36 Bloomsbury St., London. From E. H. Swinney, 20 Cooper Union, 
New York. 

New York Almanac, edited by James M. Hudnut. . Publish by 4e 
N. Y. Life Insurance Company. From the publishers. 

Public Ledger Almanac, published by Geo. W. Childs, Philadelphia. 
From M. Richards Muckle. 

Shakespearian Almanac, with readings from the Plays. From 
J. Gibson Brown 47 Grand St., Jersey City, N. J. 

Record Almanac, illustrated. Compliments of the Philadelphia 
Record to its subscribers, New-Year Day. Valuable statistical infor- 
mation. From the publishers of the Record, Philadelphia. 

Maine Farmers* Almanac. No. 67. By Daniel Robinson. With 
problems and solutions. 

Anglo-Israel Almanac and Diary. Devoted to the research of the 
Lost Tribes of Israel. From the publishers, Robert Banks, London. 

Truth Seeker Annual, and Freethinker's Almanac. Thirty-seven 
portraits of prominent American freethinkers, and numerous illustra- 
tions. 8vo. 1 20 pp. Price, 25 c^nts. Truth Seeker Ofl&ce, 33 Clin- 
ton Place, New York. 

Lillingston's Weather Forecasts. . How to know the approach of 
frost. Can the weather be foretold ? Price, 5 cents. Lillingston & 
Pierce, 144 Market Street, St. Louis, Mo. 



Miscellaneous PwhlicaUons. 

Initials and Pseudonyms. A Dictionary of Literary Disguises. 
This valuable work has been prepared with great care and labor by 
Rev. William Gushing, of Cambridge, Mass., and is now in the hands 
of the printer. The work will consist of two parts : First, an Index 
of about 10,600 Initials and Pseudonyms, alphabetically arranged. 
Ilecond, about 6,500 real names of authors, answering to the Pseudo- 
nyms, with brief notices of the writers. The volume will make from 
500 to 600 pages, royal octavo, delivered free of carriagfe : cloth, $5.00 ; 
half morocco, $7.50. Address Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., 13 Astor 
Place, New York. 

Letters on Spiritual Subjects, in Answer to Inquiring Souls by 
W. H. Holcombe, M. D. i2mo. 405 pp. cloth. From B. F. Barrett, 
Germantown, Penile Porter & Coates, Philadelphia, 1884. 

^Eneas. a Drama ; by Charles Gildehaus. 8vo. 54 pp. From 
A. Ungar & Co., printers, St Louis. 

Troubled Mary. A small work which contains a large amount of 
information and advice to all young girls. 3 2 mo. From the office of 
Alpah, Washington, D. C. 

The Missing Sermon, or a letjer of warning and advice to parents, 
Price 6 cents. 4to. From " The Silent Missionary," lock box 14, 
East Stroudsburg, Pa. 

William Breed Gove. Remarks at the funeral of William Breed 
Gove, in Weare, N. H., March 19, 1885, ^y ^^v. Alexander Kent, of 
Washington, D. C. 12 mo. From the author. 

The Wonderland of the World. Description of the Great West, 
Minnesota, Dakota, Montana, Idaho, Oregon, Washington, British 
Columbia, Alaska, etc. Royal 8vo. 

Thirteen Club. Annual Reports, 1883-1885, containing officers, 
members, addresses, papers read, statistics, etc. 8vos. From the 
Archivist, Marvin R. Clark, New York. 

Department of the Interior — Bureau of Education — Circulars of 
Informations. 1884, Nos. i to 7 ; 1885, No. i. Miscellaneous, 9. 
From Hon. John Eaton, Commissioner of Education. 

Department of Agriculture —^ Annual Reports, 188 1 to 1884, 
Bureau of Statistics, Reports Nos. 1 to 17, New Series. 

Water-Color Painting, with directions for sketching from nature ; 
illustrated ; by Henry W. Herrick, Designer, Manchester, N. H. 
i2mo. cloth, and cloth gilt Prices, $x.oo, and $3.00. From the 
author. 

Hamblins of Beech Hill, Me. ; by Rev. G. T. Ridlon, Manchester, 
N. H. Historical and genealogical. 8vo. From the author. 

Early Settlers o^ Harrison. Me. ; by Rev. G. T. Ridlon, Man- 
chester, N. H. Historical and genealogical. 8vo. From the author. 



Books, Pamphlets, and Exchanges. 

Journal of the American Akademe. Will be published onder 
the auspices of the American Akid^m^, containing the proceedings 
of the meetings, papers that have been read, discussions, etc. It wUl 
be edited by Dr. H. K. Jones, President of the Akdddm^, assisted by 
Dr. Alexander Wilder, Vice President. Monthly, (except July and 
August) ; 8vo, of 24 pages. $2.00 a year. Send subscriptions to 
the Recording Secretary, Miss Sadie Hamilton, Jacksonville, Illinois. 
Editorial contributions may be sent to Dr. H. K. Jones, Jacksonville, 
Illinois. The papers read before the Akaddmd have been of a high 
order, and upon stirring themes, and have uniformly elicited the clos- 
est attention and interest of those who heard them, and by their pub- 
lication, together with brief comments from the absent members can- 
not fail to be of interest and value to all ; while absent members will 
have the pleasure of reading the papers presented. 

Key to the Consturction of the Tabernacle, the 47TH of 
Euclid. By £ph. M. Epstein, M. D. Illustrated. 12 mo. 75 pp. 
From Charles Latimer, C. E., President of International Society for 
the Preservation of Weights and Measures. Photographs illustrating 
the ** Key " from the author. Professor m the University of Dakota. 

Disinfectants, and their uses. Published by the State Board of 
Health of N. H. From the Secretary , Irving A. Watson, Concord. 

An Address. Some of the Growing Evils of the Day, especially 
demoralizing literature and Art Published by the Religious Society 
of Friends for Penn., N. J., and Del. 304 Arch Street, Philadelphia. 

Institute oe Heredity. Proceedings and papers read at 3d Ati- 
nual Convention, Boston. The importance of the laws of hereditary 
descent and to instruct mankind to conduct themselves accordingly. 
From the Secretary, Mrs. Lydia M. Waters, 2 Hill's Court, Boston. 

Historical and Genealogical Recorder of Maine. S. M. Wat- 
son, publisher. Public Library, Portland. A Quarto publication, is- 
sued quarterly at $3.00 a year. Devoted to Genealogy, History, Rec- 
ords, Manuscripts, and Reminisciences of early Pioneers, &c. 

Magazine of Western History. Illustrated. Quarto; monthly; 
published at $4.00 a year. It contents are full of interest to every 
historian, and contain a fund of information. Address all communi- 
cations to The Magazine of Western History, Clieveland, Ohio. 

Tae Watchword. A magazine for general Christian reading, and 
the Sunday School. $1.00 a year. Monthly. Room 32, Tremont 
Temple, Boston. From George H. Boynton, a contributor of poems. 

The Household. Devoted to the interests of the American 
Housewife. Established in i868« ^' Be it ever so humble there's 
nothing like Home." George £. Crowell, editor and proprietor. $1.10 
a year. Single copy, 10 cents. Brattleboro, Vt, 



\ 



Books, Pamphlets, and Exchanges. 

Fraternity of the Land of the Faithists. Located at Shalam, 
Las Cruces, New Mexico. " We build not for ourselves but for little 
children, who through Jehovih shall be a new people, living the com- 
mandments and giving a new government to all the world." They 
own 1500 acres of rich land. " The place is just as described by 
the author of Oahspe, who had seen it many times in visions." The 
first exodus left New York, 36 K. 298 d. (October 15, 1884.) All ad- 
here as closely as possible to the plans and principles described in 
Book of Jehovih's Kingdom, found in Oahspe, the New Bible. Ad- 
dress, for all information, H. S. Tanner, Secretary, Shalam, Las Cru- 
ces, New Mexico. Or, A. M. Howland, Young's Hotel, Boston, Mass. 

Caniadau Ionoron ; Yn Cynwys Awdlau, Cywyddau, Englynion, 
a Phenillion. Gan Rowland Walter, (Ionoron Glan Dwyryd.) This is 
a volume of poem, and no doubt interesting to the person who can 
master the language in which they are printed. i2mo. Cloth. 320 pp. 
From J. M. Currier, M. D., Castleton, Vt. 

The Stumbling- Stone. "Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone 
and rock of offence." No price put on the paper ; send your address 
and any contribution you choose. Address Lyman H. Johnson, 203 
Tenth St., Toledo, Ohio. Monthly ; in its loth volume. 

The Worle' 'Hope. " The whole creation was subjected to vanity 
in hope, and shall be delivered." 50 cents a year; monthly. J. H. 
Paton, editor and proprietor, Almont, Lapeer Co., Mich. 

The Word. A monthly jourjial of reform in labor, land, property, 
interest, etc. Monthly ; 75 cents a year. The Word, Princeton, Mass. 

Religio-Philosophical Journal. The arts, sciences, literature, 
romance and general reform. Spiritual Philosophy. " Truth wears 
no mask, bows at no human shrine, seeds neither place not applause ; 
she only asks a hearing," is the motto of the paper. $2.00 a year, 
weekly. Address John C. Bundy, Chicago, 111. 

Our Rest ; and Signs of the Times. An unsectarian journal, de 
voted to the search- for Bi^e Truth, and every day Christianity. $i.oo 
a year. Monthly. C. H. Jones & Co., 138 Lake St., Chicago, 111. 

Kansas Picture Book. Illustrated quarto, descriptive of the at- 
tractions of Kansas. By Geo. E. Tewksbury, Topeka, Ks. From the 
author, a former resident of Manchester, N. H. 

School Education. "The Fact in the Thing; the Law in the 
Mind ; the Method in Both." Monthly journal, devoted to Teachers' 
Preparation, the subject-matter of the school-room, and the method of 
teaching and govermng. S. S. Parr, editor, Rochester, Minn; $1.00 
a year. Monthly. Quarto. A live journal in a tive State. 

Literary News. An eclectic review of cucrent literature. $1.00 
a year ] monthly. Office, 31 Park Row, New York. Royal 8vo. 



BookSf Pamphlets, and Exchanges. 

Mind in Nature. A Popular Journal of Psychical, Medical, and 
^ientific Information. '' Tis the mind that makes ^e body rich." 
Published by the Cosmic Pub. Co., 171 W. Washington Street, Chi- 
cago. $1.00 a year; 10 cent a copy. Commenced March, 18^85. Ed- 
ited by J. E. Woodhead. 

The Alpha. Human Rights before all Laws and Constitutions. 
The Divine Right of every child to be w?ll bom. Vol. X, quarto, 
monthly, $1 a year. Caroline B. Winslov, M. D., Washington, D. C. 

American Young Folks. Stories, and sketches. Vol. XI, large 
quarto, 75 cents a year. Geo. W. Browne, Manchester, N. H. 

Annalecta, General news of the day. Vol. VHI, folio, weekly, 
1 1. 25 a year. O. H. A. Chamberlen, Pittsfield, N. H. 

American Teacher. Principles and methods of teaching. Vol. 
II, quarto, monthly, $1 a year. N. E. Publishing Company, 16 Haw- 
ley St, Boston, Mass. 

Budget. Exponent of the dignity of labor ; general news. Vol. Ill, 
8 pages, folio, weekly, $2 a year. Kendall & Ladd, Manchester, N. H. 

Freethinkers' Magazine. Freethought. Vol. Ill, octavo, bi- 
monthly, $1.50 a year. H. L. Green, Salamanca, N. Y. 

Eastern Ohio Teacher. Thoroughly qualified teachers the hope 
of the schools. . Vol. V, large quarto, monthly, 75 cents a year. Jobn 
McBurney, Cambridge, Ohio. 

Facts. Statements of mental and spiritual phenomena. Fledgd 
but to truths to liberty and law ; No favor sways us and no fear shall oat. 
Vol. IV, octavo, monthly, $1 a year. Fact Publishing Co., 9 Bos- 
worth St., Boston, Mass. 

Dr. Footers Health Monthly, The time has come when scien. 
tific truth must cease to be the property of the few — when it must be 
woven into the common life af the world. Vol. X, quarto, 50 cents, 
year. Drs. E. B. Foote, senior and junior, 129 E.28th St., New York. 

The Guide. Devoted to the Order of Odd-Fellows, its member- 
ship and families. $1.25 a year. Single niimber 10 cents. Bi-Week- 
ly. Turner & Powers, publishers, Albany, N. Y. 

The Voice. An International Review of the Speaking and Sing- 
ing Voice. Oratory, Delsarte Philosophy, Stuttering, Stammering, 
Singing, and Visible Speech. Quarto. $1.50 a year ; monthly. Ed- 
gar S. Werner, editor and proprietor, Albany, N. Y. 

School Bulletin, and N. Y. State Educational Journal. $1.00; 
monthly. 4to. C. W. Bardeen, Syracuse, N. Y. 

School Journal. " Education is the one living fountain which 
must water every part of the social garden." $2.00 a year. Weekly. 
Quarto. E. L. Kellogg & Co., 25 Clinton Place, New York. 



Books, Pamphlets, arid Exchanges. 

The School Messenger. A Journal devoted to Elementary Math- 
ematics, Queries and Answers on Grammar, History, Philosophy, and 
Geography. G. H. Harvell, editor and publisher. $1.00 a year ; 
monthly. A grand magazine for the lover of the bewitching science 
of mathematics, Address the editor, Ada, Louisiana. 

Spirit Voices. Motto — " Enlighted mediumship the salvation of 
humanity." Devoted to the interests of spiritualism. Published by 
the National Developing Circle, Dr. James A. Bliss, business manager, 
at i 21, W. Concord St., Boston. Monthly; $1.50 a year, George 
A. Fuller, editor, Dover, Mass.* Commenced January, 1885. 

Shakespearina. A monthly devoted to the historical and critical 
examination of Shakespeare's plays, poems, etc. $1.50 a year. Pub- 
lished by Leonard Scott Publishing Company, Philad^lphia. 

School Visitor. Mathematics, Grammar, Examination Questions. 
$1.00. Monthly. John S. Royer, editor, Gettysbury, Ohio. 

The Spirit of the Word. " The letter killeth, but the spirit giv- 
eth life.'* Anti-Torment. A new monthly commenced ; March, 1885; 
published for those who love the truth for the truth's sake. $1.00 a 
year. Address A. P. Adams, editor, Beverly, Mass. 

Railway Station Agents' Journal. Devoted to the interests o^ 
Station Agents and their work. A monthly, commenced Februaryt 
1885. t^'S^ a year. G. W. Craift, editor, Indianapolis, Ind. 

The Universe. Devoted to choice selections of good reading* 
$1.50 a year. Universe Publishing Co., 506 Olive Street, St. Louis. 

Literary Life. A illustrated monthly devoted to articles for the 
general public, the reading room, etc. Royal 8vo. $1.00 a year. 10 
cents per number. Elder Publishing Co., Chicago. 

The Sun. A bi-monthly publication devoted to Cooperation. The 
Re*organization of business. New series commenced January, 1885. 
$1.00 a year. 20 cents per number. C. T. Fowler, Kansas City, Mo. 

The Rising Sun. The Exponent of the Deisterian Church. The 
Circuit is expected to have 1038 Polimons. A Denzee will complete 
the Circuit. The Polimons hold weekly Doktils. The supervising 
officer is a Deprel. Sermons are Lokans. Dotem is to lecture, etc. 
Address all communications to Marvin Fosdick, Kalamazoo, Mich. 

Queries. Prize questions, and reviews of books, etc. 50 cents a 
year. Monthly. C. L. Sherrill & Co., Buffalo, N. Y. 

The Sociologist. A monthly Journal devoted to the increase of 
ktiowledge of the Natural Laws that control Human Happiness. 50 
cents a year ; monthly. Address A. Chavannes & Co., Adair Creek, 
Knox Co., E. Tenn. 

The Manifesto. Published by the United Societies. Shaker Vil- 
lage, N. H. 60 cents a year, monthly. Address A. Y. Cochran. 



Books^ Pamphlets, and Exchanges. 

Printers' Circular. Stationers and Publishers Gazette. Month- 
ly record of events of interest to printers, publishers, stationers, 
lithographers, book-binders, paper*makers, and kindred industries. 
$1.00 a year. R. S. Menamin, editor and publisher, Philadelphia. 

Freethinkers' Magazine. H. L. Green, editor and publisher. 
Monthly, $1.50 a year. 25 cents single number. The Freethought 
Directory also published by H. L. Green, price 25 cents. Address 
him at Salamanca, N. Y. Also, liberal books furnished on order. 

Family Herald and Weekly Star. Published by Graham & 
Co., Montreal, Canada, f i.oo a year. 

Public Herald. Devoted to the exposition of Advertising Frauds, 
Quackery and Trickery. Truth and Justice the foe of fraud and cor- 
ruption. Published by L. Lum Smith,' 706 Chestnut St., Philadelphia. 
50 cents a year. 

Dakota School Journal. Weekly ; $3.00 a year Learning and 
labor. Henry Hoffman, editor, Blunt, Dakota. 

Meteorological Bulletin of the New England Society. W. M. 
Davis, Secretary, Cambridge, Mass. Monthly. Annual fees, $3,00, 
including the Bulletin. 

K. OF H. Standard devoted to the Knight of Honor Order, Am- 
erican Legion of Honor, and Royal Arcanum. $1.00 a'year. John £. 
Heartt, editor, 268 W. 34th St., New York. 

Weekly Proof Sheet. Published Saturdays, at $1.00 a year. 
Devoted to the interests of printers, publishers, and kindred business. 
Damon & Peets, proprietors, 44 Beekman St., New York. 

Reception of Greely and his comrades, and of the Arctic Re- 
lief Expedition, at Portsmouth, N. H., August 1-4, 1884. Compiled 
by Rev. William A. McGinley of Portsmouth. 1884. From J. H. 
Gardiner. 

Kellogg's Lists of 1403 Country Newspapers for Advertising. 
Offices, 66, 67, 68 Tribune Building, New York. 77, 79, Jackson St, 
Chicago. 

Essay upon the Influence of the Ibiagination on the Nervous 
System, contributing to a false hope in religion, by Rev. Grant 
Powers. i2mo. boards. 118 pp. From George W. Hamilton. 

Bulletins of Harvard College Library, containing books added 
to the library for the year 1884. 30 cents a year. Cambridge, Mass. 

American Philological Association. Proceedings for 1883, 
and 1884. From the Secretary, John H. Wright, Hanover, N. H. 

Boston Directory, 1884-1885. From Sampson, Davenport & Co.> 
publishers of Business Directories, Boston. 



Books, Pamphlets, and Exchanges. 

North Carolina Teacher. A monthly magazine, devoted to ed- 
ucation in North Carolina. Progressive, tasty, interesting, f i.oo a 
year. Eugene G. Harrell, managing editor. Publishhd by Alfred 
Williams h. Co., Raleigh, N. C. February number contains a map. 

Va, Educational Journal. Wm. F. For, editor. R. R. Farr, 
Supt. of Pub. Instruction, editor of Official Department, i.oo a year. 
Monthly. 329 W. Main St., Richmond, Va. 

New Moon. A Peoples' Magazine for old and young. Select lit- 
erature. I.oo a year. New Moon Publishing Co., Lowell, Mass. 

Texas School Journal. Official organ of the Department of Ed- 
ucation. Devoted to the interests of the Teachers and Schools of 
Texas. $1.50 a year. Monthly. Journal Pub. Co., Dallas, Texas. 

The Normal Teacher. Practical school work, and free discus- 
cussion of educational topics. $1.00 a year. Monthly. W. H. F. 
Henry, editor and proprietor. Indianapolis, Ind. 

The Teacher. An educational journal published monthly by El- 
dredge & Brother, 17 No. 7th St., Philadelphia. 50 cents a year. 

Southern Workman. Hampton, Va. 12-page monthly. Printed 
on the Normal School Press, by Negro and Indian students trained 
in the office. $1.00 a year. F. N. Gilman, business manager. 

Pupils' Companion. Published monthly at 50 cents a year. C. W. 
Hagar editor. Devoted to the interests of young people. 697 Broad- 
way, New York. Illustrated. Question Box, Enigma, Charades, etc. 

New England Journal of Education. Thos. W. Bicknell, edi- 
tor-in-chief. Large quarto, weekly. $3.00 a year. Education House, 
16 Hawley St., Boston. Education, (bi-monthly,) 112 pp., $4.00 a 
year. The American Teacher, (monthly,) $1.00 a year. 

The South. A journal of Southern and Southwestern progress. 
The highest human condition is possible where climate, soil, and min- 
erals exist in the greatess perfection. Monthly; quarto. $1,00 a 
year. Office at 85 Warren St., New York. In its 28th volume. 

Boston Public Library. Bulletins of books added to the Library { 
during 1884. Royal quartos; quarterly. 60 pp. each. 20 cents each. \ % 

Monthly Bulletins. Publications of the U. S. Government. 
Published by James Anglim & Co., 1424 F St., Washington, D. C. 

Liberty. Not the daughter but the mother of order. Issued 
fortnightly at $1.00 a year. 4 cents single number. Advanced in j | 
thought, and scholarly in argument. Address B. R. Tucker, Box 
3366, Boston, Mass., editor and publisher. P. P. Kelly, asso. editor. 

K. OF H. Repoter, Published in the interests of the Knight of 
Honor Order, a benificiary institution. J. A. Cummings, editor and \ 

publisher, 252 Washington St, Boston, Mass. 50 cents a year. 



{ 



i 



t 



Books, and Pamphlets Wanted. 

By S. C. Gould, Makchbstbr, N. H. 

The following books and pamphlets are wanted by the editor of 

Notes and Queries. State price and condition. Books and pai|i- 

phlets, in all departments of literature, to sell or exchange. Send list 

of wants. 

Absolute Reform of Human Knowledge, by Oenb Wronski, men- 
tioned by Stephen Pearl Andrews in •* The Basic Outline of Uniyer- 
sology," page 350. 

Arithmetical and Algebraical Amusements. Also, Key to Charles 
Hutton's Course of Mathematics, published about 1840 ; both by John 
D. Williams, author of several works on mathemetics. 

An Unexplained Contradiction in Geometry, by W. Kingdon Clif- 
ford. London, 1871. 

Algebra. Calculus of Form. Both by Oliver Byrne. London. 

Early Traces of Men in America, by Abner Morse. Boston, 1862. 

Age and Life of Our Earth, by Richard Mansill. Rock Island, 111. 

Animal Portraits of Character, with the Analogies of Sound and 
Color. Industrial Organization and Passional Equilibra. Love vi. 
Marriage. Practical Education. Slavery. Four books by Marx 
Edgworth Lazarus, M. D. New York. 

Cambridge Miscellany, by Pierce & Levering. No IV. Cam- 
bridge, 1843. 

Constructive and Pacific Democracy, by Parke Godwin. New York, 
published about 1840. 

Creed of Athanasius proved by a Mathematical Parallel, by £. B. 
Revilo. London, 1839. 

Decline of Life. Hypothetical Biography. Both by Col. William 
B. Greene. About 1847. 

Deist's Reply to the Alleged Supernatural God of Christianity. 
Constitutional Law relative to Credit. Unconstitutionality of Slavery, 
Part II, 1847. Poverty : Its Illegal Causes and Legal Cure, Part II, 
1846. Trial by Jury, Part II, 1852 or 1853. All by Lysander Spoon- 
er. Boston. 

Unconstitutionality of the Laws of Congress. Private Mails. Both 
by Lysander Spooner. New York, 1845. 

Exposition of the Ancient Order of Zuzimites, by W. H. Quilliam* 
London. 

Esssy on the Science of the Egyptians and Chaldeans, by Dr. F. V. 
Kenealy. London. 

Elements of Algebra, by Eugenius Nulty. Philadelphia, 1838. 



English Synthithology, by James Brown. Philadelphia, 1846. 

Epicosmology. Three volumes. By Hugh Doherty. 

Geometrical Disquisitions, by Lawrence S. Benson. London, 1864. 

• Humanity, by Charles De Medici. New Orleans, 1862. 

Geometry without Axioms ; London, 1840. Theory of Parallel 
Lines; London, 1856. Both by Gen. T. Perronet Thompson. 

Introduction to the Science of History, by P. J. B. Buchez. Two 
volumes ; 1842. 

Is the Great Pyramid of Egypt a Metrological Monument? by Sir 
James Y. Simpson. Glasgow, 1868. 

Key to Saint Peter, by Ernest de Bunsen. London. 

Lacon ; or. Many Things in Few Words, by C. C. Colton. First 
volume. London, 1820. 

Mathematical Diary, Vol. II, Nos. 10 and 11 ; 1828 and 1829. Pub- 
lished by James Ryan, New York. 

Miranda. A book in Three Parts : Souls, Numbers, Stars. An 
Essay on the Neo-Christian Religion. Published in 1858, 1859, and 
i860. London. 

No Light from the Stars ; Planetary Motion, by Richard Mansill. 
Rock Island, III. 

Poems : The Venetian Bracelet ; The Lost Pleiad ; A History of 
the Lyre. One vol. By L. E. L. Boston. 

The Indian Religions, or the Results of Mysterious Buddhism. 
Curious Things of the Outside World. Both by Hargrave Jennings. 

Proceedings of the American Association of Geologists and Nat- 
uralists ; 4th, 7th, and 8th sessions; 1843, 1846, and, 1847. 

Square Root of the Negative Sign, by F. H. Laing. London, 1863. 

Suggestive Inquiry into the Hermetic Mystery. London, 1850. 

Theory of Equations, by Samuel Emerson. New York, 1866. 
The Mystery of the Rose, by Carl Schlimper. Berlin. 

The Schoolmaster, a serial of 14 numbers, published by Timothy 
Clowes, Hempstead, L. I., 183 1. 

The Uptonian Trisection, by B. Upton. London, 1866. 

The Analyst, or Mathematical Museum, by Robert Adrain. 1808. 

The Mathematician, by William Rutherford and Stephen Fen- 
wick. Published E. & F. N. Spon, London, 1856. Vol. I, No. i. 
The Asaiatic Mystery, by P. B. Randolph. Boston. 

The True Pronunciation of the Divine Name, by Russell Marti- 
neau. Longmans & Co., London. 

The Essenes ; their History and Doctrine, by Christian D. Gins- 
burg, LL. D. Liverpool. 



Catalogues of Books Received. 

James Anglim & Co., 1424 F St„ Washington, D. C. 

J. G. Barker, 63 Bleecker St, New York. 

Bums & Sons, 744 Broadway, New York. 

Bangs & Co., 739 and 741 Broadway, New York. 

Alexander Denham, 26 University Place, New York. 

M. J. Des Forges, 3 St. Paul St., Baltimore, Md. 

De Wolfe, Fiske & Co., 365 Washington^ St., Boston, Mass. 

George J. Coombes, j East Seventeenth St., New York. 

Fowler & Wells Co., 753 Broadway, New York. 

David G. Francis, 17 Astor Place, New York. 

Francis P. Harper, 4 Barclay St., New York. 

P. Gagnon, 119 Desfossbs, Quebec, Canada. 

Leggat Brothers, 81 Chambers St., New York. 

George E). Littlefield, 67 Comhill, Boston, Mass. 

George A. Leavitt & Co., Broadway, New York. 

Joel Munseirs Sons, 82 State St, Albany, New York. 

Joseph McDonough, 30 North Pearl St, Albany, N. Y. 

Josiah P. Mendum, Investigator Hall, Boston, Mass. 

George D. Morse, 67 Merrimack St., Haverhill, Mass. 

T. H. Morrell, 334 East 5 2d St., New York. 

William Muhl, 68 Bienville St, New Orleans, La. 

Edward W. Nash, 80 Nassau St, New York. 

J. W. Randolph and English, 1302 Main St, Richmond, Va. 

D. F. Secomb, Concord, N. H. 

E. & F. N. Spon, 35 Murray St, New York. 
Charles A Tufts, Dover, N. H. 

Raphael J. Thiry, Canal St., and Broadway, New York. 
M. C. Weidemeyer, 104 William St, New York. 
Charles L. Woodward, 78 Nassau St., New York. 

Thomas Baker, 20 Goswell Road, London. 
William Brough, i Ethel St., Birmingham, Eng. 
Henry Gray, 25 Cathedral Yard, Manchester, Eng. 
Thomas Gladwell, loi Goswell Road, London. 
Charles Higham, 2sa Farringdon St, London, E. C. 
Robson & Kerlake, 43 Cranbourn St., Leicester Square, London. 
J. Moodie Miller, i and 2 Lindsay Place, Edinburgh. 
Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly W, London. 
John Salkeld, 304 Clapham Road, London. 
Alfred Russell Smith, 36 Soho Square, London. 
Thomas Wilson, 142 Oxford St, Manchester, Eng. 
J. Teal, 16 Southgate, Halifax, Eng. 
John Noble, 10 and 12 Castle St, Inverness, Eng. 
W. &. E. Pickering, 3 Bridge St., Bath, Eng. 
Henry Stevens & Son, 115 St. Mnrtin's Lane, Charing Cross, Lon- 
don England. 




A Dozen Tirize Questions. 

The publishers of Notes, Queries, and Answers here present 
their readers with twelve prize questions, with the following prizes : 

I St. To the person who first answers correctly all the questions, 
a copy of Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, edition of 1885, ^^^ 
1928 pp., retail price, $12.00. 

2d. To the second best list of correct answers, a copy of Cushing's 
Dictionary of Literary Disguises : Initials and Pseudonyms ; 10,000 
initials and pseudonyms, and about 6,500 real names of authors ; edi- 
tion of 1885, retail price, $7.50. 

3d. To the third best list of correct answers, one full set of Notes, 
Queries, and Answers, from commencement, July, 1882, to Decem- 
ber, 1886, inclusive. 

4th. To the fourth best list of correct answers, Vols. I and II of 
Notes, Queries, and Answers, July, 1882, to December, 1885. 

5th. To the fifth best list of correct answers. Vol. I of Notes, 
Queries, and Answers, July, 1882, to February, 1884. 

Conditions. The answers must be sent to S. C. &. L. M Gould, 
Manchester, N. H., and signed with a Pseudonym, the real name 
being enclosed in an envelope. All answers must be received by 
March 31, 1886, nine o'clock p. m. No answers considered, received 
after that limited time. Send the authorities for each answer. The 
answers will be published in the May No. 1886, of Notes, Queries, 
AND Answers. Subscribers to N. Q. and A. only will be allowed to 
compete for the prizes. The awards to be made by William E. Buck, 
Superintendent of Public Instruction, Manchester, N. H. 

1. What personages have been called " the ablest of all conscience- 
stretchers," and by whom t 

2. What poem has been characterized as ** the brandy of genius 
mixed with the water of absurdity," and by whom? 

3. What are " the seven rules of Catwg the Wise," and where are 

they to be found ? 

4. Who wrote these lines, and what nation is referred to by them? 

" From our inns a stranger might imagine that we are a nation of poets, machines at least 
■containing poetry, which the motion of a journey emptied of their contents. Is it froni the 
vanity of being thought geniusess, or a mere mechanical imitation of the custom of others, 
:that we are tempted to scrawl rhyme upon such places? " 

5. Of what celebrated author's poem was it said that — 

Thou hast not missed one thought that could be fit, 
ABd all that was improper dos't oinit; 
So that no room ia here for writers left, 
But to detect their ignorance or theft. 

6. Who wrote the following lines — 

rris but a little space we have Here's nothing real, we may seem 

Betwixt the cradle and tiie grave ; To live, but then that Life's a dream. 

Yet are our cares and evils such. We talk as if we something were, 

That even that little is teo much. And whilst we talk we disappear. 

7. Who was P^l^ ? 



8. What person had the reputation. " to employ at the same time 
his ears to listen, his eyes to read, his hand to write, and his mind to 
dictate ; " and who said this of the person ? 

9. What man was known as " The Man of Truth ; "^ and who gave 
him this characteristic name ? 

10. What man ordered his body, when he died, to be thrown into 
the sea to prevent his wife from dancing over his grave which she had 
threatened to do if, she survived him ; and when and where did this 
take place ? 

11. What distinguished person wrote the following epitaph for his 
own tomb on which it is engraved, and when did he die, and where ? 

Mes amis, croyez voas que je don. 

12. Of what celebrated poem has it been said that " for majesty of 
style, it is, and ever will be, the standard of good writing, "and what 
distinguished poet said this of it ? 



♦■ • 



THE BIZARRE, 

OF 

{JVotes. Queries, and Answers.) 

This monthly Bizarre of Scientific, Historical and Fantastical Lit- 
erature has entered its third volume. Commenced July, 1882. The 
volumes contain much information from " many a quaint and /:urious 
volume of forgotten lore," for professors, teachers, and pupils. An 
endless variety of the odds and ends of literature. Know for thyself. 
Back numbers furnished. Vol. I, $1.50. Vol. II, $1.75. Both fully 
indexed. Terms, $1.00 a year in advance. Sample copies, 10 cents. 
Address, S. C. & L. M. GOULD, Manchester, N. H. 



Publications of Rutland Co. Historical Society. 

Proceedings, Vol. I, 8vo., pp. 196 : paper, $2.00; cloth, $2.50. 

Proceedings, Vol. II, 8vo., pp. 200, double columns, $2.50. 

Report of Ceremonies of Christening the Island of Neshobe, 
July 4, 188 1, pp. 49, pamphlet, $1.00. 

History of Lake Bombazine and Neshobe Island, by John M. 
Currier, M. D. In preparation. 

Memorial Exercises held in Castleton, Vt., in the year 1885, in- 
cluding addresses, sketches, reminiscences, account of relics, 
veterans, previous memorial days, etc. Paper, pp. 66. 
Address John M. Currier, M. D., Secretary, Castleton, Vt. 



Practical Teacher. 

The Practical Teacher has commenced its ninth volume, aud is ed- 
ited by that advanced thinker and educator of the new educational 
departure, Francis W, Parker. Published at $1.00 a year (10 Nos.) 
by the Teachers' Supply Co., Chicago, 111. ^ 



The Occult Magazine. 

A Monthly Exponent of Psychical Research and Philosophic Truth. 
It embraces the Ancient Wisdom, Philosophy, Folk-Lore, Magic, Free 
Masonry, Crystallomancy, Astrology, Mesmerism, and Occult Spirit- 
uulism. Among the articles now appearing are " The Veil of Isis," 
" Asclepius, or Initiation," " Flashes of Light," ej:c. Price, one shil- 
ling, six pence per annum, post free. All subscriptions and commu- 
nications to be addressed, either to Mrs. J. W. Cables, 40 Ambrose 
Street, Rochester, New York, U. S., or to the Editor of Occult Mag- 
azine, care Hay, Nesbit & Co., 38 Stockwell St., Glasgow, Scotland. 

Wilford's Microcosm. 

(The organ of the Substantial Philosophy.) A Religio-Scientific 
Monthly devoted to the Discoveries, Theories, and Investigations of 
Modern Science, in their bearing upon the Religious Thought of tlib 
Age ; with other matters of general interest. Entered on its fifth vol- 
ume with the October number, 1885, new series, enlarged. Edited by 
A. Wilford Hall and Henry A Mott. Published by Microcosm Pub- 
lishing Co., at $2.00 a year, at 23 Park Row, New York City. 

The Gnostic. 

A new twenty-four-page Monthly Magazine, devoted to Theosophy, 
Spiritualism, Occult Phenomena, and the Cultivation of the Higher 
Life. Each number will contain full reports of a lecture by George 
Chainey, with other editorial matter ; articles from the pen of Mrs. 
Anna Kimball ; reprints of some interesting works published abroad 
and inaccessible to American readers. Edited and published by Geo. 
Chainey and Anna Kimball. Commenced July, 1885 ; $1.00 a year; 
single number, 10 cents. Address The Gnostic, Oakland, California. 

The Bay State Monthly. 

A Massachusetts Magazine devoted to the History, Biography, Lit- 
erature, and material interests of the Commonwealth. Eyery effort is 
being made to insure for the Bay State Monthly a character that 
shall prove invaluable and of great interest to all classes of readers. 
A series of papers illustrative of New England in the Civil War, and 
which will command the attention of all classes, is running through 
its pages, written by Dr. Geo. L. Austin, Samuel Rhodes, Jr., and 
others. This magazine is published by Bay State Monthly Company. 
43 Milk St., Boston, Mass., at $3.00 a year. 

''All About Shorthand " 

Is a circular of information of value to every Stenographer or 
Student ; sent free to any address -, it will pay you to see it ; write 
for it to Phonographic Headquarters, 23 Clinton Place, New York City. 



Rosicrucia7h, Cabalistic, Hermetic, Theosoj)hic, 
Bath Occult Reprint Series. 

Memorial. Subscription de Luxe Edition, unabridged (only 250 
copies), of the experimental works of the late A. L. Cahagnet, F.T.S., 
in four volumes, printed in antique type, on ribbed paper, quarto, 
price six shillings each. The first volume will be edited with a pref- 
ace, by George Wyld, Esq., M. D., Ex-President of the British Theo- 
sophical Society, author of " Spiritual Dynamics," etc., who, com- 
menting on the word, says : 

<< Oar author has a Aill appreciation of Swedenborg, the most experienced and com plete 
Seer and Expositor of Christian Tlieosophy the world has as yet fonnd; this book is still 
farther enriclied with copious quotations from many wise, deep« and prophetic minds, and 
altogether can be read with deep interest and instruction.** 

As a fitting tribute expressive of the high, imperishable repute which 
the literary labors of this distinguished " Occult Initiate " (the avani. 
courier of modern magnetic science) permanently maintains, it is pro- 
posed to reprint them in English, by permission, from selected French 
copies, specially translated for this edition, immediately upon sufficient 
subscriptions to justify their publication. [Furnishing a Key to Magical 
Art, they are indispensable to all who desire thorough practical profi- 
ciency.] As no more than the number announced will be printed, and not 
being stereotyped, immedia,te application is solicited, early advance, 
signed, and numbered copies being guaranteed when the subscription 
accompanies the order. Address, Robt. H. Fryar, Bath, England. 



Shakespeariana. 

This monthly is published by the Leonard Scott Publishing Com- 
pany, 1 1 04 Walunt St., Philadelphia, Pa., $1.50 a year; single copy, 
15 cents. The October No. 1S85, contains among other articles : 

Councils and Comedians, by F. C. Burnand ; Hamlet and Mon- 
taigne, by Prof. Karl Blind ; Annals of the Career of John Day ; 
Shakespeare Societies of America, their Methods and Work, by J.V.L. ; 
" Single bond," by Apple ton Morgan ; How Shakespeare's Skull was 
stolen, by Samuel Timmins; "Brakes of Ice," by B. Gott Kinnear; 
" Looks," or " Books," in Sonnet xxiii, by J. G. B. ; The Drama, etc., 

Volume ni commences with January, 1886. 



Pitman 's Phonography. 

L. M. Gould, (junior publisher of this magazine), furnishes instruc- 
tion to private classes at his residence, 70 Rumford Street, Concord, 
N. H., during the winter season. Orders for Phonographic publica- 
tions of all shorthand systems .received, and such furnished by mail, 
as are procurable, at publishers' prices. 



PuhUcations of E. C. Eastman^ Concord, JV- E. 

Eastman's White Mountain Coast Guide, with maps of great value 
to all who are contemplating a visit to the Coast of New England, 
containing full information of all the Beaches, Hotels, and Scenery, 
i2mo. $1.50. 

Eastman's White Mountain Guide, by Samuel C. Eastman, Esq., 
i6th revised ed., with 5 new maps ; i2mo., cloth $t.oo ; paper 50 cts. 

Eastman's Map of the Mountain and Lake Regions of New Hamp- 
shire, by C. H. V. Cavis, Engineer of the Mt. Washington Road Co., 
Pocket edition, cloth, 20 cts. 

Memoirs and Official Correspondence of General John Stark, with 
notices of several ocher officers of ihe Revolution ; also a biography 
of Captain Phineas Stevens, and of Colonel Robert Rogers, with an 
account of his services in America during the " seven years' war," by 
Caleb Stark, grandson of General Stark. 8vo. cloth, pp. 495. Steel 
plate portrait ; price, J53.00. 

New Hampshire Law Reports, Vols, i to 59, at prices from $3.50 
to $6.00. Some volumes out of print. Correspondence solicited. 

Leavitt's Farmers' Almanac, annually, 10 cents. 

Orders received for Hitchcock's Geological Survey of New Hamp- 
shire, Vols. I, II, and III ; quarto, illustrated with Heliotypes, En- 
gravings, Maps, and Charts, $10.00 pervol. Hitchcock's Geological 
Atlas of New Hampshire, contains 17 Maps and Charts, 25x35, fio.. 

Chase's Probate Directory, i2mo., $1.50 ; Bell's Justice and Sheriff, 
i2mo., $2.00. Legal blanks, etc. 



Thomas W. Lane's Antiquarian Bookstore, 

Manchester^ JV*. H. 

A complete assortment of Books and Stationery constantly on hand. 
Antique and Modern Books, Theological and Miscellaneous Books^ 
School Books, New and Second-hand Books ; Everything usually 
found in a first-class bookstore. Town Histories, Historical Collec- 
tions, Centennial Celebrations, Genealogies, Sermons, Registers, and 
Pamphlets, etc. 16 Hanover Street, Manchester, N. H. 



TJie Bryant and Stratton Business College. 

Corner of Elm and Manchester Streets, Manchester, N. H. William 
Heron, Jr., Principal and Proprietor. Season of 1 885-1 886. Now 
in its 2 1 St year. Established to give to young people, both ladies and 
gentlemen, thorough instruction in the branches most essential in 
business. It offers the best advantages. Upwards of 4,000 students 
have attended since its establishment in 1865. Send for a catalogue 
giving particulars, terms, etc. Address the Principal. 






The ScJiool of Takigrafy and Type Writing 

(Removed from Plainfield, N. J.,) furnishes instruction in Short-Hand 
Writing in all its branches — fitting pupils for amanuensis work" and 
for verbatim reporting in the most thorough manner. The author of 
Takigrafy was the first teacher in America, who successfully fitted pu- 
pils for amanuensis work in three or four months, and the schools of 
Takigrafy located in Bostpn, Camden, Chicago, Cleveland, Milwaukee, 
St. Paul, and other cities, are still furnishing the most competent 
short-hand writers. Our pupils have the advantage of the best sys- 
tem for reporting and the only system adapted to general use — the 
most rapid, and legible to a degree never before attained. Pupils for 
the Spring term will be received at any time from April 20 to June i. 
Term closes July 3. Terms of Instruction in short-hand, simple 
style : 2 lessons a week, $1.50 ; 3 lessons a week, $2.00 ; 5 lessons 
a week, $3.00. Good rooms and board furnished at reasonable prices. 
D. P. LiNDSLEY, Principal, 817 North 45th St., Philadelphia, aP. 

Constitution of the Antient and Prdmitive Bite, 

Publications of the Sovereign Sanctuary ; for members, one shilling; 
for non-members, two shillings. Public ceremonials of the rite, in 
cloth cover, two shillings six-pence. History of the A. and P. Rite, in 
paper cover, one shilling. Constitution, Ceremonials, and History to- 
gether in one volume, five shillings six-pence. Universal Hierogliph, 
with an explanation of the cubic stone, (plates of hierogliph, heremetic 
cross, and cubic stone), one shilling six-pence. Declaration books, in 
cloth, two shillings six-pence. The Kneph^ a quarterly quarto Maso/7/b 
journal devoted to the literature and philosophy of the craft, and pub- 
lished by the authority of the Sovereign Sanctuary of the A. and P. 
Rite of Masonry, at one shilling six-pence per annum. Volume VI 
commences with 1886. Address John Yarker, Withington, Man- 
chester, England. 

Suh-Mundanes or the Elementaries of the Cahala, 

Unabridged. An Esoteric Work. Physio-Astro-Mystic. 

Annotated from the suppressed work of Father Sinistrari on 
^ *^ Incubi and Succubi." 

Since the publication of " Art Magic." " Isis Unveiled," and the 
Theosophical literature, the repute and demand for specialties induce 
the hope that advance thinkers, for whom it is specially reprinted, will 
immediately insure to this work its legitimate scope, by at once secur- 
ing copies — of which 250 only will be privately printed and anony- 
mously published. In parchment wrappers, quarto, price seven shil- 
lings a copy to subscribers only, as surplus copies, from the nature of 
the work, will, after issue, immediately advance in price. Applications 
for the work to be addressed to *' C. De G.," 8 Northumberland 
Place, Bath, England. 



J 






J^EW YORK IMFORMATIOjY COMPAJ^Y. 

The object of this company is to furnish information from the most 
reliable sources, to patrons not otherwise able to conveniently obtain it. 

The fee for answers to single questions will be twenty-five (25) cents, 
which may be remitted by postal notes or stamps. 

An extra charge will be made for answers involving extensive 
research or copying. 

Communications will be answered with, accuracy and promptness 
and made strictly confidential, if desired. 

When we are unable to obtain satisfactory answers, the fees will be 
retruned, but New York's resources are such that it will very rarely 
happen. 

The Query Department. 

The Query Department will give its attention first to all corre- 
pondence, consulting with the other departments, and with eminent 
sspecialists when necessary. 

The Booh Department. 

The Book Department will give information as to what books there 
may be on special subjects and the auction-sale values of particular 
books. 

Tlie Indexing Department. 

The Indexing Department will fill orders in all branches of compil- 
ing and indexing of literary or business materials. 

Query Department. This department embraces replies to 
queries connected with Literature^ History, Science, Art, Politics, etc. 

In Literature, authors and readers will be aided, especially in ques- 
tions of fact ; the information obtainable in our largest libraries being 
used for their benefit. 

ft 

In History, Science, and Art, questions will receive the most care- 
ful attention, the latest and best authorities being consulted for that 
purpose. 

In Politics, accurate facts, and the figures of election returns, wiil 
be furnished, regardless of party prejudices. 

The company will also pay especial attention to the tracing of pedi- 
grees, and to genealogical researches ; coats-of-arms copied and mono- 
grams designed. 

Translations from ancient or modern languages will be made at 
special rates. 

The company will not undertake to furnish medical or legal advice ; 
or to act as a detective or a mercantile agency. 

Book Department. (E. A, Mac, Manager,) This department 
is able to give more or less complete lists of books on every subject. 
It must be remembered, however, that not more than twenty-five- 
cents' worth of time can be used in answering any general question. 
Sometimes our patrons may not know that very full prints lists of 



books on special subjects can be had for twenty-five cents. Occa- 
sionally these printed lists are part of larger bibliographies, costing^ 
$25.00, or more. Before buying important books it would be well to- 
send twenty-five cents for auction-sale values. All auction sales- 
will be attended. Make all communications as clear as possible. 

Indexing Department. The company, in connection with other 
work, will make special contracts for the Indexing of Books and Mag- 
azines ; the Compiling of Cyclopedias and Dictionaries ; and the Ar- 
ranging and Classifying of Literary Material of Authors and Publishers. 

Pamphlets, Documents, and Correspondence of Public Men, Ar- 
ranged, Classified, and Indexed, and ample security given for the 
safe-keeping of the material. 

Address, JV. Y. Infoj'matiou Co., 203 E. 16th St., 

New York City. 
Charles A. Durfee, Secretary. 



TJie Manifesto. 

A monthly octavo published by the United Societies called Shakers. 
Its sentiments are the words of Jesus in the Gospel of Luke xi, 28 r 
" Blessed are those that hear the word of God, and keep it. " 
Terms, 60 cents a year in advance. Address all articles for publica- 
tion to Henry C. Blinn, and all letters upon financial business to 
A. Y. Cochran, Shaker Village, Merrimack County, N. H. 

Also, for sale the octavo work setting forth the faith of the United 
Societies called Shakers, entitled : 

Testimony of Christ's Second Appearing, exemplified by the 
Principles and Practices of the True Church of Christ. History of the 
progressive work of God, extending from the Creation of Man to 
the ^^ ^^^ri;^5^^'^— comprising the four great dispensations now 
consummating in the Millennial Church. 

^^Now has come Salvation^ and Strength, and the Kingdom of our Gody 
and the Power of his Christ,*' — Revelation xii, lo. 

Antichrist's kingdom, or churches, contrasted with the Churqh of 
Christ's First and Second Appearing, the Kingdom of the God of 
Heaven. 

In the days of these kings shall the Ood ef Heaven set up a Kingdom^, 
which shall never he destroyed" 

Published by the United Societies called Shakers. Fourth edition- 
Sheep, pp. 632. Address Henry C. Blinn, Shaker Village, N. H. 



Spirit Voices. 

A monthly magazine of 32 pages devoted to the spiritual philosophy 
of the present century. Its motto is " Enlightened mediumship the 
salvation of humanity." Terms, in advance, 1.50 a year. James A^ 
Bliss, Business Manager, 718 Washington St., Boston, Mass.